Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of G.J. Whyte-Melville"

See other formats


Of  this  Edition  of  Why te- Melville's 
Works  One  Thousand  and  Fifty 
Copies  only  have  been  printed  by 
Morrison  and  Gibb  Limited,  Edin- 
burgh, who  have  distributed  the  type 


THE   WORKS   OF 

G.   J.   WHYTE-MELVILLE 

EDITED    BY 

SIR    HERBERT    MAXWELL,   BART. 
VOLUME   XXII. 


PR 


THE    GLADIATORS 


tty?    biT  ir^ 


^'5  opportunity  ^ 

powerful  cjrajp." 


THE   GLADIATORS 


A    TALE    OF    ROME    AND   JUD^A 


G.   J.    WHYTE-MELVILLE 


WITH     ILLUSTRATIONS     BY    HARRINGTON    BIRD 


LONDON 

W.  THACKER  &   CO.,   2  CREED   LANE,  E.C. 

CALCUTTA:  THACKER,  SPINK   8c   CO. 
1901 

All  rights  reserved 


CONTENTS 


EROS 

CHAP.  PAGB 

I.  THE  IVORY  GATE          ......  I 

II.  THE  MARBLE  PORCH  ......  6 

III.  HERMES  .               .               .               .              .              .              .15 

IV.  APHRODITE        .......  2O 

V.  ROME      ........  28 

VI.  THE  WORSHIP  OF  ISIS  .....  36 

VII.  TRUTH  .......  46 

VIII.  THE  JEW             .......  55 

IX.  THE  ROMAN       .......  6l 

X.  A  TRIBUNE  OF  THE  LEGIONS  .              .              .  7 1 

XI.  STOLEN  WATERS  .              .               .               .               .               .  8l 

XII.  MYRRHINA          .......  86 

XIII.  NOLENS— VOLENS          ......  95 

XIV.  CESAR  .......  IOO 

XV.  RED   FALERNIAN             .  .               .               .               .               .  Io8 

XVI.  THE  TRAINING-SCHOOL  .               .               .               .               •  1*7 

XVII.  A   VEILED   HEART          .  .               .                .               .               •  I25 

XVIII.  WINGED  WORDS  .               .               .               .               .  T35 

XIX.  THE   ARENA       .......  144 

XX.  THE  TRIDENT  AND  THE  NET  .               .               .               -'55 

ix 


CONTENTS 


ANTEROS 

CHAP.  'AGE 

I.  THE  LISTENING  SLAVE  .                             .              .              .163 

II.  ATTACK  AND  DEFENCE             .  .               .               .               .172 

in.  "FURENS  QUID  FCEMINA"     .          .          .          .          .179 

IV.  THE  LOVING  CUP          .  .              .               .              .                       1 86 

V.  SURGIT  AMARI  .              .              .              .              .              .194 

VI.  DEAD  LEAVES  .  .               .               .                .               .               .        2OO 

VII.  "  HABET  ! :>          .  .               .               .                .               .                .        209 

VIII.  TOO  LATE  .......        214 

IX.  THE  LURE           .  .               .               .                .                .               .221 

X.  FROM  SCYLLA  TO  CHARYBDIS  ....        229 

XI.  THE  RULES  OF  THE  FAMILY  ....        238 

XII.  A  MASTER  OF  FENCE  .               .               .               .               .        245 

XIII.  THE  ESQUILINE  ......        2$2 

XIV.  THE  CHURCH    .......        260 

XV.  REDIVIVUS          .......        269 

xvi.  "MORITURI"    .......      280 

XVII.  THE  GERMAN  GUARD  ......        286 

XVIII.  THE  BUSINESS  OF  CESAR        .  .               .              .              .293 

XIX.  AT   BAY  .......        300 

XX.  THE  FAIR  HAVEN          ......        307 


CONTENTS 


MOIRA 

CHAP.  PAGE 

I.  A  HOUSE  DIVIDED  AGAINST  ITSELF                .               .  311 

II.  THE  LION  OF  JUDAH  .  .  .  .  -321 

III.  THE  WISDOM  OF  THE  SERPENT          ....  330 

IV.  THE  MASTERS  OF  THE  WORLD           ....  338 

V.  GLAD  TIDINGS  .  .  .  .  .  -345 

VI.  WINE  ON  THE  LEES     ......  352 

VII.  THE  ATTAINDER            .              .              .              .              .  360 

VIII.  THE  SANHEDRIM            ......  368 

IX.  THE  PAVED  HALL        ......  376 

X.  A  ZEALOT  OF  THE  ZEALOTS  .               .              .               .              .  '  384 

XI.  THE  DOOMED  CITY       ......  392 

XII.  DESOLATION      .......  398 

XIII.  THE  LEGION  OF  THE  LOST     .                                            .  4°6 

XIV.  FAITH    ....••••  4l6 

XV.  FANATICISM       ...                               ...  423 

XVI.  DAWN     ......«•  427 

XVII.  THE  FIRST  STONE        ...                                            •  435 

XVIII.  THE  COST  OF  CONQUEST         .              .                                            •  44° 

XIX.  THE  GATHERING  OF  THE  EAGLES     .                             •              •  44$ 

XX.  THE  VICTORY   .                             ..'..•  453 


XI 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

"THE  BRITON,  WATCHING  HIS  OPPORTUNITY,  SEIZED  THE  BIT 

IN  HIS  POWERFUL  GRASP"        .  .  Coloured  Frontispiece 

"  '  HAVE  AT  HIM  !  GOOD  DOGS  ! '"   .          .          .          .          .         2 
"LICINIUS  HOLDS  THE  BRITISH  MAIDEN  TO  HIS  BREAST"        .       63 

"WITH  A  SHORT  LABOURING  TROT   HE   MOVES   ACROSS   THE 

ARENA"    .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .150 

"'YOU  ARE  SAFE,'  SHE  SAID"         .          .          .          .  -197 

"SHE  WAS  ACCOSTED  BY  A  DARK  SALLOW  OLD  WOMAN"  .      221 

"HER  EYES  GREW  DIM,  HER  SENSES  SEEMED  FAILING"  .      255 

"'THEIR  POINTS  ARE  POISONED,'  HE  SHOUTED"           .  .      304 

"SHE  WALKED  BOLDLY  UP  TO  HIM"         .          .          .  407 

"SANK  DOWN  HELPLESS  ON  THE  PAVEMENT 'AT  HIS  FEET"  .      439 


Xlll 


THE     GLADIATORS 


THE    GLADIATORS 


Eros 


CHAPTER   I 

THE  IVORY  GATE 

ARK  and  stern,  in  their  weird  beauty, 
lower  the  sad  brows  of  the  Queen  of 
Hell.  Dear  to  her  are  the  pomp 
and  power,  the  shadowy  vastness, 
and  the  terrible  splendour  of  the 
nether  world.  Dear  to  her  the 
pride  of  her  unbending  consort ; 
and  doubly  dear  the  wide  imperial 
sway,  that  rules  the  immortal 
destinies  of  souls.  But  dearer  far 
than  these  —  dearer  than  flashing 
crown  and  fiery  sceptre,  and  throne 
of  blazing  gold — are  the  memories  that  glimmer  bright  as 
sunbeams  athwart  those  vistas  of  gloomy  grandeur,  and  seem 
to  fan  her  weary  spirit  like  a  fresh  breeze  from  the  realms  of 
upper  earth.  She  has  not  forgotten,  she  never  can  forget, 
the  dewy  flowers,  the  blooming  fragrance  of  lavish  Sicily, 
nor  the  sparkling  sea,  and  the  summer  haze,  and  the  golden 
harvests  that  wave  and  whisper  in  the  garden  and  granary 
of  the  world.  Then  a  sad  smile  steals  over  the  haughty  face  ; 
the  stern  beauty  softens  in  the  gleam,  and,  for  a  while,  the 
daughter  of  Ceres  is  a  laughing  girl  once  more. 

So  the  Ivory  Gate  swings  back,  and  gentle  doves  come 
forth  on  snowy  wings,  flying  upwards  through  the  gloom,  to 
bear  balm  and  consolation  to  the  weary  and  the  wounded 
and  the  lost.  Now  this  was  the  dream  the  birds  of  Peace 
brought  with  them,  to  soothe  the  broken  spirit  of  a  sleeping 
slave. 


EROS 

The  old  boar  has  turned  to  bay  at  last.  Long  and  severe 
has  been  the  chase;  through  many  an  echoing  woodland, 
down  many  a  sunny  glade,  by  copse  and  dingle,  rock  and 
cave,  through  splashing  stream,  and  deep,  dank,  quivering 
morass,  the  large  rough  hounds  have  tracked  him,  unerring 
and  pitiless,  till  they  have  set  him  up  here,  against  the  trunk 
of  the  old  oak-tree,  and  he  has  turned — a  true  British  denizen 
of  the  waste — to  sell  his  life  dearly,  and  fight  unconquered  to 
the  last.  His  small  eye  glows  like  a  burning  coal ;  the  stiff 
bristles  are  up  along  his  huge  black  body,  flecked  with  white 
froth  that  he  churns  and  throws  about  him,  as  he  offers  those 
curved  and  ripping  tusks,  now  to  one,  now  to  another  of  his 
crowding,  baying,  leaping  foes. 

"  Have  at  him  !  Good  dogs  ! "  shouts  the  hunter,  running 
in  with  a  short,  broad-bladed  boar-spear  in  his  hand.  Breath- 
less is  he,  and  wearied  with  the  long  miles  of  tangled  forests 
he  has  traversed ;  but  his  heart  is  glad  within  him,  and  his 
blood  tingles  with  a  strange  wild  thrill  of  triumph  known 
only  to  the  votaries  of  the  chase. 

Gelert  is  down,  torn  and  mangled  from  flank  to  dewlap ; 
Luath  has  the  wild  swine  by  the  throat ;  and  a  foot  of  gleam- 
ing steel,  driven  home  by  a  young,  powerful  arm,  has  entered 
behind  the  neck  and  pierces  downwards  to  the  very  brisket. 
The  shaft  of  the  spear  snaps  short  across,  as  the  thick  un- 
wieldy body  turns  slowly  over,  and  the  boar  shivers  out  his 
life  on  the  smooth  sward,  soft  and  green  as  velvet,  that  exists 
nowhere  but  in  Britain. 

The  dream  changes.  The  boar  has  disappeared,  and  the 
woodland  gives  place  to  a  fair  and  smiling  plain.  Vast  herds 
of  shaggy  red  cattle  are  browsing  contentedly,  with  their  wide- 
horned  heads  to  the  breeze;  flocks  of  sheep  dot  the  green 
undulating  pastures,  that  stretch  away  towards  the  sea.  A 
gull  turns  its  white  wing  against  the  clear  blue  sky ;  there  is 
a  hum  of  insects  in  the  air,  mingled  with  the  barking  of  dogs, 
the  lowing  of  kine,  the  laughter  of  women,  and  other  sounds 
of  peace,  abundance,  and  content.  A  child  is  playing  round 
its  mother's  knee — a  child  with  frank  bold  brow  and  golden 
curls,  and  large  blue  fearless  eyes,  sturdy  of  limb,  quick  of 
gesture,  fond,  imperious,  and  wilful.  The  mother,  a  tall 
woman,  with  a  beautiful  but  mournful  face,  is  gazing  stead- 
fastly at  the  sea,  and  seems  unconscious  of  her  boy's  caresses, 
who  is  fondling  and  kissing  the  white  hand  he  holds  in  both 
his  own.  Her  large  shapely  figure  is  draped  in  snowy  robes 
that  trail  upon  the  ground,  and  massive  ornaments  of  gold 
encircle  arms  and  ankles.  At  intervals  she  looks  fondly  down 

2 


af    tym   qoocj    doac" 


THE    IVORY    GATE 

upon  the  child  ;  but  ever  her  face  resumes  its  wistful  expres- 
sion, as  she  fixes  her  eyes  again  upon  the  sea.  There  is 
nothing  of  actual  sorrow  in  that  steadfast  gaze — still  less 
of  impatience,  or  anger,  or  discontent.  Memory  is  the  pre- 
vailing sentiment  portrayed  —  memory,  tender,  absorbing, 
irresistible,  without  a  ray  of  hope,  but  without  a  shadow 
of  self-reproach.  There  is  a  statue  of  Mnemosyne  at  one 
of  the  entrances  to  the  Forum  that  carries  on  its  marble 
brow  the  same  crushing  weight  of  thought;  that  wears  on 
its  delicate  features,  graven  into  the  saddest  of  beauty  by 
the  Athenian's  chisel,  just  such  a  weary  and  despondent  look. 
Where  can  the  British  child  have  seen  those  tasteful  spoils  of 
Greece  that  deck  her  imperial  mistress  ?  And  yet  he  thinks 
of  that  statue  as  he  looks  up  in  his  mother's  face.  But  the 
fair  tall  woman  shivers  and  draws  her  robe  closer  about  her, 
and  taking  the  child  in  her  arms,  nestles  his  head  against 
her  bosom  and  covers  him  over  with  her  draperies,  for  the 
wind  blows  moist  and  chill,  the  summer  air  is  white  with 
driving  mist,  huge  shapeless  forms  loom  through  the  haze, 
and  the  busy  sounds  of  life  and  laughter  have  subsided  into 
the  stillness  of  a  vast  and  dreary  plain. 

The  child  and  its  mother  have  disappeared,  but  a  tall, 
strong  youth,  just  entering  upon  manhood,  with  the  same 
blue  eyes  and  fearless  brow,  is  present  in  their  stead.  He  is 
armed  for  the  first  time  with  the  weapons  of  a  warrior.  He 
has  seen  blows  struck  in  anger  now,  and  fronted  the  legions 
as  they  advanced,  and  waged  his  fearless  unskilful  valour 
against  the  courage,  and  the  tactics,  and  the  discipline  of 
Rome.  So  he  is  invested  with  sword,  and  helm,  and  target, 
and  takes  his  place,  not  without  boyish  pride,  amongst  the 
young  warriors  who  encircle  the  hallowed  spot  where  the 
Druids  celebrate  their  solemn  and  mysterious  rites. 

The  mist  comes  thicker  still,  driving  over  the  plain  in 
waves  of  vapour,  that  impart  a  ghostly  air  of  motion  to  the 
stones  that  tower  erect  around  the  mystic  circle.  Grey, 
moss-grown,  and  unhewn,  hand  of  man  seems  never  to  have 
desecrated  those  mighty  blocks  of  granite,  standing  there, 
changeless  and  awful,  like  types  of  eternity.  Dim  and 
indistinct  are  they  as  the  worship  they  guard.  Hard  and 
stern  as  the  pitiless  faith  of  sacrifice,  vengeance,  and  oblation, 
inculcated  at  their  base.  A  wild  low  chant  comes  wailing 
on  the  breeze,  and  through  the  gathering  mist  a  long  line 
of  white-robed  priests  winds  slowly  into  the  circle.  Stern 
and  gloomy  are  they  of  aspect,  lofty  of  stature,  and  large  of 
limb,  with  long  grey  beards  and  tresses  waving  in  the  wind. 


EROS 

Each  wears  a   crown   of  oak  -  leaves  round  his   head  ;   each 
grasps  a  wand  covered  with  ivy  in   his   hand.      The  youth 
cannot  resist  an  exclamation  of  surprise.     There  is  desecra- 
tion in  his  thought,  there  is  profanity  in  his  words.     Louder 
and  louder  swells  the  chant.     Closer  and  closer  still  contracts 
the  circle.     The  white-robed  priests  are  hemming  him  in  to 
the  very  centre  of  the  mystic  ring,  and  see !   the  sacrificial 
knife  is  already  bared  and  whetted,  and  flourished  in  the  air 
by  a   long  brawny  arm.     The  young  warrior  strives  to  fly. 
Horror !   his   feet  refuse  to  stir,  his  hands  cleave  powerless 
to  his  sides.     He  seems   turning  to    stone.     A   vague  fear 
paralyses  him  that  he  too  will  become  one  of  those  granite 
masses  to  stand  there  motionless  during  eternity.     His  heart 
stops  beating  within  him,  and  the  transformation  seems  about 
to  be  completed,  when  lo !  a  warlike  peal  of  trumpets  breaks 
the  spell,  and  he  shakes  his  spear  aloft  and  leaps  gladly  from 
the  earth,  exulting  in  the  sense  of  life  and  motion  once  more. 
Again  the  dream  changes.     Frenzied  priest  and  Druid ical 
stone  have  vanished  like  the  mist  that  encircled  them.     It  is 
a  beautiful  balmy  night  in  June.     The  woods  are  black  and 
silver  in  the  moonlight.     Not  a  breath  of  air  stirs  the  topmost 
twigs  of  the  lofty  elm  cut  clear  and  distinct  against  the  sky. 
Not  a  ripple  blurs  the  surface  of  the  lake,  spread  out  and 
gleaming  like  a  sheet  of  polished  steel.     The  bittern  calls  at 
intervals  from  the  adjacent  marsh,  and  the  nightingale  carols 
in  the  copse.     All  is  peaceful  and  beautiful,  and  suggestive 
of  enjoyment  or  repose.     Yet  here,  lying  close  amongst  the 
foxglove  and  the  fern,  long  lines  of  white-robed  warriors  are 
waiting  but  the  signal  for  assault.     And  yonder,  where  the 
earthwork  rises  dark  and  level  against  the  sky,  paces  to  and 
fro   a  high-crested  sentinel,  watching  over  the  safety  of  the 
eagles,  with  the  calm  and  ceaseless  vigilance  of  that  discipline 
which  has  made  the  legionaries  masters  of  the  world. 

Once  more  the  trumpets  peal ;  the  only  sound  to  be  heard 
in  that  array  of  tents,  drawn  up  with  such  order  and  precision, 
behind  the  works,  except  the  footfall  of  the  Roman  guard, 
firm  and  regular,  as  it  relieves  the  previous  watch.  In  a  short 
space  that  duty  will  be  performed  ;  and  then,  if  ever,  must  the 
attack  be  made  with  any  probability  of  success.  Youth  is 
impatient  of  delay — the  young  warrior's  pulse  beats  audibly, 
and  he  feels  the  edge  of  his  blade  and  the  point  of  his  short- 
handled  javelin,  with  an  intensity  of  longing  that  is  absolutely 
painful.  At  length  the  word  is  passed  from  rank  to  rank. 
Like  the  crest  of  a  sea-wave  breaking  into  foam,  rises  that 
wavering  line  of  white,  rolling  its  length  out  in  the  moonlight, 

4 


THE    IVORY    GATE 

as  man  after  man  springs  erect  at  the  touch  of  his  comrade ; 
and  then  a  roar  of  voices,  a  rush  of  feet,  and  the  wave  dashes 
up  and  breaks  against  the  steady  solid  resistance  of  the 
embankment.  But  discipline  is  not  to  be  caught  thus 
napping.  Ere  the  echo  of  their  trumpets  has  died  out 
among  the  distant  hills,  the  legionaries  stand  to  their  arms 
throughout  the  camp.  Already  the  rampart  gleams  and 
bristles  with  shield  and  helmet,  javelin,  sword,  and  spear. 
Already  the  eagle  is  awake  and  defiant ;  unruffled,  indeed, 
in  plumage,  but  with  beak  and  talons  bare  and  whetted  for 
defence.  The  tall  centurions  marshal  their  men  in  line  even 
and  regular,  as  though  about  to  defile  by  the  throne  of  Caesar, 
rather  than  to  repel  the  attack  of  a  wild  barbarian  foe.  The 
tribunes,  with  their  golden  crests,  take  up  their  appointed 
posts  in  the  four  corners  of  the  camp ;  while  the  praetor  him- 
self gives  his  orders  calm  and  unmoved  from  the  centre. 

Over  the  roar  of  the  swarming  Britons  sounds  the  clear 
trumpet-note  pealing  out  its  directions,  concise  and  intelli- 
gible as  a  living  voice,  and  heard  by  the  combatants  far  and 
wide,   inspiring  courage  and   confidence,  and   order   in  the 
confusion.      Brandishing   their   long   swords,  the   white-clad 
warriors  of  Britain  rush  tumultuously  to  the  attack.    Already, 
they  have  filled  the  ditch  and  scaled  the  earthwork ;  but  once 
and  again  they  recoil  from  the  steady  front  and  rigid  dis- 
cipline of  the  invader,  while  the  short  stabbing  sword  of  the 
Roman  soldier,  covered  as  he  is  by  his  ample  shield,  does 
fearful  execution  at  close  quarters.     But  still  fresh  assailants 
pour  in,  and  the  camp  is  carried  and  overrun.     The  young 
warrior  rushes  exulting  to  and  fro,  and  the  enemy  falls  in 
heaps  before  him.     Such  moments  are  worth  whole  years  of 
peaceful  life.     He  has  reached  the  praetorium.     He  is  close 
beneath  the  eagles,  and  he  leaps  wildly  at  them  to  bring 
them  off  in  triumph  as  trophies  of  his  victory.     But  a  grim 
centurion   strikes   him    to   the   earth.     Wounded,  faint,  and 
bleeding,  he  is  carried  away  by  his  comrades,  the  shaft  of  the 
Roman  standard  in  his  hand.     They  bear  him  to  a  war- 
chariot,  they  lash  the  wild  galloping  steeds,  the  roll  of  the 
wheels  thunders  in  his  ears  as  they  dash  tumultuously  across 
the  plain,  and  then  .  .  .  the  gentle  mission  is  fulfilled,  the 
doves  fly  down  again  to  Proserpine,  and  the  young,  joyous, 
triumphant  warrior  of  Britain  wakes  up  a  Roman  slave. 


CHAPTER    II 

THE  MARBLE  PORCH 

IT  was  the  sound  of  a  chariot,  truly  enough,  that  roused 
the  dreamer  from  his  slumbers;  but  how  different  the 
scene  on  which  his  drowsy  eyes  unclosed,  from  that  which 
fancy  had  conjured  up  in  the  shadowy  realms  of  sleep ! 

A   beautiful   portico,   supported   on   slender   columns    of 
smooth  white  marble,  protected  him  from  the  rays  of  the 
morning  sun,  already  pouring   down  with   the   intensity  of 
Italian  heat.     Garlands  of  leaves  and  flowers,  cool  and  fresh 
in  their  contrast  with  the  snowy  surface  of  these  dainty  pillars, 
were  wreathed  around  their  stems,  and  twined  amongst  the 
delicate  carving  of  their  Corinthian  capitals.     Large  stone 
vases,  urn-shaped  and  massive,  stood  in  long  array  at  stated 
intervals,  bearing  the  orange-tree,  the  myrtle,  and  other  dark- 
green  flowering  shrubs,  which  formed  a  fair  perspective  of 
retirement  and  repose.     Shapely  statues  filled  the  niches  in 
the  wall,  or  stood  out  more  prominently  in  the  vacant  spaces 
of  the  colonnade.     Here  cowered  a  marble  Venus,  in  the 
shamefaced  consciousness  of  unequalled  beauty ;  there  stood 
forth  a  bright  Apollo,  exulting  in  the  perfection  of  godlike 
symmetry  and  grace.     Rome  could  not  finger  the  chisel  like 
her  instructress  Greece,  the  mother  of  the  Arts,  but  the  hand 
that  firmly  grasps  the  sword  need  never  want  for  anything 
skill  produces,  or  genius  creates,  or  gold  can  buy ;  so  it  is  no 
marvel  that  the  masterpieces  and  treasures  of  the  nations  she 
subdued  found  their  way  to  the  Imperial  City,  mistress  of  the 
world.     Even  where  the  sleeper  lay  reclined  upon  a  couch  of 
curiously-carved  wood  from   the  forests  that  clothe  Mount 
Hymettus,  an  owl  so  beautifully  chiseled  that  its  very  breast- 
plumage  seemed  to  ruffle  in  the  breeze,  looked  down  upon 
him  from  a  niche  where  it  had  been  placed  at  a  cost  that 
might  have  bought  a  dozen  such  human  chattels  as  himself; 
for  it  had  been  brought  from  Athens  as  the  most  successful 
effort  of  a  sculptor,  who  had  devoted  it  to  the  honour  of 
Minerva  in  his   zeal.      Refinement,   luxury,   nay,  profusion, 

6 


THE    MARBLE    PORCH 

reigned  paramount  even  here  outside  the  sumptuous  dwelling 
of  a  Roman  lady :  and  the  very  ground  in  her  porch  over 
which  she  was  borne,  for  she  seldom  touched  it  with  her  feet, 
was  fresh  swept  and  sanded  as  often  as  it  had  been  dis- 
turbed by  the  tread  of  her  litter-bearers,  or  the  wheels  of 
her  chariot. 

Many  a  time  was  this  ceremony  performed  in  the  twenty- 
four  hours;  for  Valeria  was  a  woman  of  noble  rank,  great 
possessions,  and  the  highest  fashion.  Not  a  vanity  of  her 
sex,  not  a  folly  was  there  of  her  class,  in  which  she  scrupled 
to  indulge ;  and  then,  as  now,  ladies  were  prone  to  rush  into 
extremes,  and  frivolity,  when  it  took  the  garb  of  a  female, 
assumed  preposterous  dimensions,  and  a  thirst  for  amusement, 
incompatible  with  reason  or  self-control. 

There  is  always  a  certain  hush,  and,  as  it  were,  a  pompous 
stillness,  about  the  houses  of  the  great,  even  long  after  inferior 
mortals  are  astir  in  pursuit  of  their  pleasure  or  their  business. 
To-day  was  Valeria's  birthday,  and  as  such  was  duly  observed 
by  the  hanging  of  garlands  on  the  pillars  of  her  porch  ;  but 
after  the  completion  of  this  graceful  ceremony,  silence  seemed 
to  have  sunk  once  more  upon  the  household,  and  the  slave 
whose  dream  we  have  recorded,  coming  into  her  gates  with 
an  offering  from  his  lord,  and  finding  no  domestics  in  the 
way,  had  sat  him  down  to  wait  in  the  grateful  shade,  and, 
overcome  with  heat,  might  have  slept  on  till  noon  had  he  not 
been  roused  by  the  grinding  chariot-wheels,  which  mingled 
so  confusedly  with  his  dream. 

It  was  no  plebeian  vehicle  that  now  rolled  into  the 
colonnade,  driven  at  a  furious  pace,  and  stopping  so  abruptly 
as  to  create  considerable  confusion  and  insubordination 
amongst  the  noble  animals  that  drew  it.  The  car,  mounted 
on  two  wheels,  was  constructed  of  a  highly-polished  wood, 
cut  from  the  wild  fig-tree,  elaborately  inlaid  with  ivory  and 
gold  ;  the  very  spokes  and  felloes  of  the  wheels  were  carved 
in  patterns  of  vine-leaves  and  flowers,  whilst  the  extremities 
of  the  pole,  the  axle,  and  the  yoke,  were  wrought  into  ex- 
quisite representations  of  the  wolfs  head,  an  animal,  from 
historical  reasons,  ever  dear  to  the  fancy  of  the  Roman. 
There  was  but  one  person  besides  the  driver  in  the  carriage, 
and  so  light  a  draught  might  indeed  command  any  rate  of 
speed,  when  whirled  along  by  four  such  horses  as  now 
plunged  and  reared  and  bit  each  other's  crests  in  the  portico 
of  Valeria's  mansion.  These  were  of  a  milky  white,  with 
dark  muzzles,  and  a  bluish  tinge  under  the  coat,  denoting  its 
soft  texture,  and  the  Eastern  origin  of  the  animals.  Some- 


EROS 

what  thick  of  neck  and  shoulders,  with  semicircular  jowl,  it 
was  the  broad  and  tapering  head,  the  small  quivering  ear,  the 
wide  red  nostril,  that  demonstrated  the  purity  of  their  blood, 
and  argued  extraordinary  powers  of  speed  and  endurance ; 
while  their  short,  round  backs,  prominent  muscles,  flat  legs, 
and  dainty  feet,  promised  an  amount  of  strength  and  activity 
only  to  be  attained  by  the  production  of  perfect  symmetry. 
These  beautiful  animals  were  harnessed  four  abreast — the 
inner  pair,  somewhat  in  the  fashion  of  our  modern  curricle, 
being  yoked  to  the  pole,  of  which  the  very  fastening-pins 
were  steel  overlaid  with  gold,  whilst  the  outer  horses,  drawing 
only  from  a  trace  attached  respectively  on  the  inner  side 
of  each  to  the  axle  of  the  chariot,  were  free  to  wheel  their 
quarters  outwards  in  every  direction,  and  kick  to  their  heart's 
content — a  liberty  of  which,  in  the  present  instance,  they 
seemed  well  disposed  to  avail  themselves. 

The  slave  started  to  his  feet  as  the  nearest  horse  winced 
and  swerved  aside  from  his  unexpected  figure,  snorting  the 
while  in  mingled  wantonness  and  fear.  The  axle  grazed  his 
tunic  while  it  passed,  and  the  driver,  irritated  at  his  horses' 
unsteadiness,  or  perhaps  in  the  mere  insolence  of  a  great 
man's  favourite,  struck  at  him  heavily  with  his  whip  as  he 
went  by.  The  Briton's  blood  boiled  at  the  indignity ;  but 
his  sinewy  arm  was  up  like  lightning  to  parry  the  blow, 
and  as  the  lash  curled  round  his  wrist  he  drew  the  weapon 
quickly  from  the  driver's  hand,  and  would  have  returned 
the  insult  with  interest,  had  he  not  been  deterred  from 
his  purpose  by  the  youthful,  effeminate  appearance  of  the 
aggressor. 

"  I  cannot  strike  a  girl ! "  exclaimed  the  slave  contempt- 
uously, throwing  the  whip  at  the  same  time  into  the  floor  of 
the  chariot,  where  it  lit  at  the  feet  of  the  other  occupant, 
a  sumptuously-dressed  nobleman,  who  enjoyed  the  discom- 
fiture of  his  charioteer,  with  the  loud  frank  glee  of  a  master 
jeering  a  dependant. 

"  Well  said,  my  hero ! "  laughed  the  patrician,  adding  in 
good-humoured,  though  haughty  tones,  "Not  that  I  would 
give  much  for  the  chance  of  man  or  woman  in  a  grasp  like 
yours.  By  Jupiter !  you've  got  the  arms  and  shoulders  of 
Antaeus !  Who  owns  you,  my  good  fellow  ?  and  what  do 
you  here?" 

"  Nay,  I  would  strike  him  again  to  some  purpose  if  I  were 
on  the  ground  with  him,"  interrupted  the  charioteer,  a  hand- 
some, petulant  youth  of  some  sixteen  summers,  whose  long 
flowing  curls  and  rich  scarlet  mantle  denoted  a  pampered 

8 


THE    MARBLE    PORCH 

and   favourite   slave.     "  Gently,   Scipio !      So-ho,   Jugurtha 
The  horses  will  fret  for  an  hour  now  they  have  been  scared 
by  his  ugly  face." 

"  Better  let  him  alone,  Automedon  ! "  observed  his  master, 
again  shaking  his  sides  at  the  obvious  discomfiture  portrayed 
on  the  flushed  face  of  his  favourite.  "  Through  your  life  keep 
clear  of  a  man  when  he  shuts  his  mouth  like  that,  as  you 
would  of  an  ox  with  a  wisp  of  hay  on  his  horn.  You  silly 
boy !  why  he  would  swallow  such  a  slender  frame  as  yours 
at  a  gulp :  and  nobody  but  a  fool  ever  strikes  at  a  man  unless 
he  knows  he  can  reach  him,  ay,  and  punish  him  too,  without 
hurting  his  own  knuckles  in  return !  But  what  do  you  here, 
good  fellow  ?  "  he  repeated,  addressing  himself  once  more  to 
the  slave,  who  stood  erect,  scanning  his  questioner  with  a 
fearless,  though  respectful  eye. 

"  My  master  is  your  friend,"  was  the  outspoken  answer. 
"  You  supped  with  him  only  the  night  before  last  But  a 
man  need  not  be  in  the  household  of  Licinius,  not  have  spent 
his  best  years  at  Rome,  to  know  the  face  of  Julius  Placidus, 
the  tribune." 

A  smile  of  gratified  vanity  stole  over  the  patrician's 
countenance  while  he  listened ;  a  smile  that  had  the  effect 
of  imparting  to  its  lineaments  an  expression  at  once  mocking, 
crafty,  and  malicious.  In  repose,  and  such  was  its  usual 
condition,  the  face  was  almost  handsome,  perfect  in  its 
regularity,  and  of  a  fixed,  sedate  composure  which  bordered 
on  vacuity,  but  when  disturbed,  as  it  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  was,  by  a  passing  emotion,  the  smile  that  passed  over 
it  like  a  lurid  gleam,  became  truly  diabolical. 

The  slave  was  right.  Amongst  all  the  notorious  per- 
sonages who  crowded  and  jostled  each  other  in  the  streets  of 
Rome  at  that  stormy  period,  none  was  better  known,  none 
more  courted,  flattered,  honoured,  hated,  and  mistrusted,  than 
the  occupant  of  the  gilded  chariot  It  was  no  time  for  men 
to  wear  their  hearts  in  their  hands — it  was  no  time  to  make 
an  additional  enemy,  or  to  lose  a  possible  friend.  Since 
the  death  of  Tiberius,  emperor  had  succeeded  emperor  with 
alarming  rapidity.  Nero  had  indeed  died  by  his  own  hand, 
to  avoid  the  just  retribution  of  unexampled  vices  and  crimes  ; 
but  the  poisoned  mushroom  had  carried  off  his  predecessor, 
and  the  old  man  who  succeeded  him  fell  by  the  weapons 
of  the  very  guards  he  had  enlisted  to  protect  his  grey 
head  from  violence.  Since  then  another  suicide  had  indued 
Vitellius  with  the  purple  ;  but  the  throne  of  the  Caesars  was 
fast  becoming  synonymous  with  a  scaffold,  and  the  sword  of 


EROS 

Damocles  quivered  more  menacingly,  and  on  a  slenderer  hair 
than  ever,  over  the  diadem. 

When  great  political  convulsions  agitate  a  State,  already 
seething  with  general  vice  and  luxury,  the  moral  scum  seems, 
by  a  law  of  nature,  to  float  invariably  to  the  surface — the 
characters  most  destitute  of  principle,  the  readiest  to  obey 
the  instincts  of  self-aggrandisement  and  expediency,  achieve 
a  kind  of  spurious  fame,  a  doubtful  and  temporary  success. 
Under  the  rule  of  Nero,  perhaps,  there  was  but  one  path  to 
Court  favour,  and  that  lay  in  the  disgraceful  attempt  to  vie 
with  this  emperor's  brutalities  and  crimes.  The  palace  of 
Caesar  was  then  indeed  a  sink  of  foul  iniquity  and  utter 
degradation.  The  sycophant  who  could  most  readily  reduce 
himself  to  the  level  of  a  beast  in  gross  sensuality,  while  he 
boasted  a  demon's  refinement  of  cruelty,  and  morbid  de- 
pravity of  heart,  became  the  first  favourite  for  the  time  with 
his  imperial  master.  To  be  fat,  slothful,  weak,  gluttonous, 
and  effeminate,  while  the  brow  was  crowned  with  roses,  and 
the  brain  was  drenched  with  wine,  and  the  hands  were 
steeped  in  blood — this  it  was  to  be  a  friend  and  counsellor 
of  Caesar.  Men  waited  and  wondered  in  stupefied  awe  when 
they  marked  the  monster  reeling  from  a  debauch  to  some 
fresh  feast  of  horrors,  some  ingenious  exhibition  of  the  com- 
plicated tortures  that  may  be  inflicted  on  a  human  being, 
some  devilish  experiment  of  all  the  body  can  bear,  ere  the 
soul  takes  wing  from  its  ghastly,  mutilated  tenement,  and 
this  not  on  one,  but  a  thousand  victims.  They  waited  and 
wondered  what  the  gods  were  about,  that  divine  vengeance 
should  slumber  through  such  provocations  as  these. 

But  retribution  overtook  him  at  last.  The  heart  which  a 
slaughtered  mother's  spectre  could  not  soften,  which  remorse 
for  a  pregnant  wife's  fate,  kicked  to  death  by  a  brutal  lord, 
failed  to  wring,  quailed  at  the  approach  of  a  few  exasperated 
soldiers  ;  and  the  tyrant  who  had  so  often  smiled  to  see 
blood  flow  like  water  in  the  amphitheatre,  died  by  his  own 
hand — died  as  he  had  lived,  a  coward  and  a  murderer  to 
the  last. 

Since  then,  the  Court  was  a  sphere  in  which  any  bold 
unscrupulous  man  might  be  pretty  sure  of  attaining  success. 
The  present  emperor  was  a  good-humoured  glutton,  one 
whose  faculties,  originally  vigorous,  had  been  warped  and 
deadened  by  excess,  just  as  his  body  had  become  bloated, 
his  eye  dimmed,  his  strength  palsied,  and  his  courage  de- 
stroyed by  the  same  course.  The  scheming  statesman,  the 
pliant  courtier,  the  successful  soldier  had  but  one  passion 

10 


THE    MARBLE    PORCH 

now,  one  only  object  for  the  exercise  of  his  energies,  both 
of  mind  and  body — to  eat  enormously,  to  drink  to  excess, 
to  study  every  art  by  which  fresh  appetite  could  be  stimu- 
lated when  gorged  to  repletion  —  and  then  —  to  eat  and 
drink  again. 

With  such  a  patron,  any  man  who  united  to  a  tendency 
for  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  a  strong  brain,  a  cool  head, 
and  an  aptitude  for  business,  might  be  sure  of  considerable 
influence.  The  Emperor  thoroughly  appreciated  one  who 
would  take  trouble  off  his  hands,  while  at  the  same  time 
he  encouraged  his  master,  by  precept  and  example,  in  his 
swinish  propensities.  It  was  no  slight  service  to  Vitellius, 
to  rise  from  a  debauch  and  give  those  necessary  orders  in 
an  unforeseen  emergency  which  Caesar's  sodden  brain  was 
powerless  to  originate  or  to  understand. 

Ere  Placidus  had  been  a  month  about  the  Court,  he  had 
insinuated  himself  thoroughly  into  the  good  graces  of  the 
Emperor.  This  man's  had  been  a  strange  and  stirring 
history.  Born  of  patrician  rank,  he  had  used  his  family 
influence  to  advance  him  in  the  military  service,  and  already, 
whilst  still  in  the  flower  of  youth,  had  attained  the  grade  of 
tribune  in  Vespasian's  army,  then  occupying  Judaea  under 
that  distinguished  general.  Although  no  man  yielded  so 
willingly,  or  gave  himself  up  so  entirely  to  the  indolent 
enjoyments  of  Asiatic  life,  Placidus  possessed  many  of  the 
qualities  which  are  esteemed  essential  to  the  character  of 
a  soldier.  Personal  bravery,  or  we  should  rather  say,  in- 
sensibility to  danger,  was  one  of  his  peculiar  advantages. 
Perhaps  this  is  a  quality  inseparable  from  such  an  organisa- 
tion as  his,  in  which,  while  the  system  seems  to  contain  a 
wealth  of  energy  and  vitality,  the  nerves  are  extremely 
callous  to  irritation,  and  completely  under  control.  The 
tribune  never  came  out  in  more  favourable  colours  than  when 
everyone  about  him  was  in  a  state  of  alarm  and  confusion. 
On  one  occasion,  at  the  siege  of  Jotapata,  where  the  Jews 
were  defending  themselves  with  the  desperate  energy  of 
their  race,  Placidus  won  golden  opinions  from  Vespasian  by 
the  cool  dexterity  with  which  he  saved  from  destruction  a 
whole  company  of  soldiers  and  their  centurion,  under  the 
very  eye  of  his  general. 

A  maniple,  or,  in  the  military  language  of  to-day,  a  wing 
of  the  cohort  led  by  Placidus  was  advancing  to  the  attack, 
and  the  first  centurion,  with  the  company  under  his  com- 
mand, was  already  beneath  the  wall,  bristling  as  it  was 
with  defenders,  who  hurled  down  on  their  assailants  darts, 

II 


EROS 

javelins,  huge  stones,  every  description  of  weapon  or  missile, 
including  molten  lead  and  boiling  oil.  Under  cover  of  a 
movable  pent -house,  which  protected  them,  the  head  of 
the  column  had  advanced  their  battering-ram  to  the  very 
wall,  and  were  swinging  the  huge  engine  back,  by  the  ropes 
and  pulleys  which  governed  it,  for  an  increased  impulse  of 
destruction,  when  the  Jews,  who  had  been  watching  their 
opportunity,  succeeded  in  balancing  an  enormous  mass  of 
granite  immediately  above  the  pent-house  and  the  materials 
of  offence,  animate  and  inanimate,  which  it  contained.  A 
Jewish  warrior  clad  in  shining  armour  had  taken  a  lever  in 
his  hand,  and  was  in  the  act  of  applying  that  instrument  to 
the  impending  tottering  mass  ;  in  another  instant  it  must 
have  crashed  down  upon  their  heads,  and  buried  the  whole 
band  beneath  its  weight.  At  his  appointed  station  by  the 
eagle,  the  tribune  was  watching  the  movements  of  his  men 
with  his  usual  air  of  sleepy,  indolent  approval.  And  even 
in  this  critical  moment  his  eye  never  brightened,  his  colour 
never  deepened  a  shade.  The  voice  was  calm,  low,  and 
perfectly  modulated  in  which  he  bade  the  trumpeter  at  his 
right  hand  sound  the  recall ;  nor,  though  its  business-like 
rapidity  could  scarce  have  been  exceeded  by  the  most 
practised  archer,  was  the  movement  the  least  hurried  with 
which  he  snatched  the  bow  from  a  dead  Parthian  auxiliary 
at  his  feet  and  fitted  an  arrow  to  its  string.  In  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  while  the  granite  vibrated  on  the  very  parapet, 
that  arrow  was  quivering  between  the  joints  of  the  warrior's 
harness  who  held  the  lever,  and  he  had  fallen  with  his  head 
over  the  wall  in  the  throes  of  death.  Before  another  of  the 
defenders  could  take  his  place  the  assaulting  party  had 
retired,  bringing  along  with  them,  in  their  cool  and  rigid 
discipline,  the  battering-ram  and  wooden  covering  which 
protected  it,  while  the  tribune  quietly  observed,  as  he  re- 
placed the  bow  into  the  fallen  Parthian's  hand,  "  A  company 
saved  is  a  hundred  men  gained.  A  dead  barbarian  is  exactly 
worth  my  tallest  centurion,  and  the  smartest  troop  I  have  in 
the  maniple ! " 

Vespasian  was  not  the  man  to  forget  such  an  instance 
of  cool  promptitude,  and  Julius  Placidus  was  marked  out 
for  promotion  from  that  day  forth.  But  with  its  courage, 
the  tribune  possessed  the  cunning  of  the  tiger,  not  without 
something  also  of  that  fierce  animal's  outward  beauty,  and 
much  of  its  watchful,  pitiless,  and  untiring  nature.  A  brave 
soldier  should  have  considered  it  a  degradation,  under  any 
circumstances,  to  play  a  double  part;  but  with  Placidus 

12 


THE    MARBLE   PORCH 

every  step  was  esteemed  honourable  so  long  as  it  was  on 
the  ascent.  The  successful  winner  had  no  scruple  in  de- 
ceiving all  about  him  at  Rome,  by  the  eagerness  with  which 
he  assumed  the  character  of  a  mere  man  of  pleasure,  while 
he  lost  no  opportunity  the  while  of  ingratiating  himself 
with  the  many  desperate  spirits  who  were  to  be  found  in 
the  Imperial  City,  ready  and  willing  to  assist  in  any  enter- 
prise which  should  tend  to  anarchy  and  confusion.  While 
he  rushed  into  every  extravagance  and  pleasure  of  that 
luxurious  Court — while  he  vied  with  Caesar  himself  in  his 
profusion,  and  surpassed  him  in  his  orgies — he  suffered  no 
symptoms  to  escape  him  of  a  higher  ambition  than  that  of 
excellence  in  trifling  —  of  deeper  projects  than  those  which 
affected  the  winecup,  the  pageant,  and  the  [passing  follies 
of  the  hour.  Yet  all  the  while,  within  that  dainty  reveller's 
brain,  schemes  were  forming  and  thoughts  burning  that 
should  have  withered  the  very  roses  on  his  brow.  It  might 
have  been  the  strain  of  Greek  blood  which  filtered  through 
his  veins,  that  tempered  his  Roman  courage  and  endurance 
with  the  pliancy  essential  to  conspiracy  and  intrigue  —  a 
strain  that  was  apparent  in  his  sculptured  regularity  of 
features,  and  general  symmetry  of  form.  His  character  has 
already  been  compared  to  the  tiger's,  and  his  movements 
had  all  the  pliant  ease  and  stealthy  freedom  of  that  graceful 
animal.  His  stature  was  little  above  the  average  of  his 
countrymen,  but  his  frame  was  cast  in  that  mould  of  exact 
proportion  which  promises  the  extreme  of  strength  combined 
with  agility  and  endurance.  Had  he  been  caught  like  Milo, 
he  would  have  writhed  himself  out  of  the  trap,  with  the 
sinuous  persistency  of  a  snake.  There  was  something  snake- 
like,  too,  in  his  small  glittering  eye,  and  the  clear  smoothness 
of  his  skin.  With  all  its  brightness  no  woman  worthy  of 
the  name  but  would  have  winced  with  womanly  instincts 
of  aversion  and  repugnance  from  his  glance.  With  all  its 
beauty  no  child  would  have  looked  up  frankly  and  con- 
fidingly in  his  face.  Men  turned,  indeed,  to  scan  him 
approvingly  as  he  passed  ;  but  the  brave  owned  no  sympathy 
with  that  smooth  set  brow,  that  crafty  and  malicious  smile, 
while  the  timid  or  the  superstitious  shuddered  and  shrank 
away,  averting  their  own  gaze  from  what  they  felt  to  be  the 
influence  of  the  evil  eye.  Yet,  in  his  snowy  tunic  bleached 
to  dazzling  white,  in  his  collar  of  linked  gold,  his  jewelled 
belt,  his  embroidered  sandals,  and  the  ample  folds  of  his 
deep  violet  mantle,  nearly  approaching  purple,  Julius 
Placidus  was  no  unworthy  representative  of  his  time  and 

13 


EROS 

his  order,  no  mean  specimen  of  the  wealth,  and  foppery,  and 
extravagance  of  Rome. 

Such  was  the  man  who  now  stood  up  in  his  gilded  chariot 
at  Valeria's  door,  masking  with  his  usual  expression  of  care- 
less indolence,  the  real  impatience  he  felt  for  tidings  of  its 
mistress. 


CHAPTER   III 

HERMES 

IT  was  customary  with  the  more  refined  aristocracy  of 
Rome,  during  the  first  century  of  the  Empire,  to  pay 
great  respect  to  Mercury,  the  god  of  invention  and  intrigue. 
Not  that  the  qualities  generally  attributed  to  that  power 
were  calculated  to  inspire  admiration  or  esteem,  but  simply 
because  he  had  acquired  a  fortuitous  popularity  at  a  period 
when  the  graceful  Pantheism  of  the  nation  was  regulated  by 
general  opinion,  and  when  a  deity  went  in  and  out  of  fashion 
like  a  dress.  At  Valeria's  porch,  in  common  with  many 
other  great  houses,  stood  an  exquisite  statue  of  the  god, 
representing  him  as  a  youth,  of  athletic  and  symmetrical 
proportions,  poised  on  a  winged  foot  in  the  act  of  running, 
with  the  broad-leaf  hat  on  his  head,  and  the  snake  -  turned 
rod  in  his  hand.  The  countenance  of  the  statue  was 
expressive  of  intellect  and  vivacity,  while  the  form  was 
wrought  into  the  highest  ideal  of  activity  and  strength.  It 
was  placed  on  a  square  pedestal  of  marble  immediately 
opposite  the  door ;  and  behind  this  pedestal,  the  slave  retired 
in  some  confusion  when  a  train  of  maidens  appeared  from 
within,  to  answer  the  summons  of  Julius  Placidus  in  his  chariot. 

The  tribune  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  alight,  but 
producing  from  the  bosom  of  his  tunic  a  jewelled  casket, 
leaned  one  hand  on  the  shoulder  of  Automedon,  while  with 
the  other  he  proffered  his  gift  to  a  damsel  who  seemed  the 
chief  among  her  fellows,  and  whose  manners  partook  largely 
of  the  flippancy  of  the  waiting-maid. 

"  Commend  me  to  your  mistress,"  said  Placidus,  at  the 
same  time  throwing  a  gold  chain  round  her  neck  on  her  own 
account,  and  bending  carelessly  down  to  take  a  receipt  for 
the  same,  in  the  shape  of  a  caress  ;  "  bid  her  every  good  omen 
from  the  most  faithful  of  her  servants,  and  ask  her  at  what 
hour  I  may  hope  to  be  received  on  this  her  birthday,  which 
the  trifle  you  carry  to  her  from  me  will  prove  I  have  not 
forgotten." 

15 


EROS 

The  waiting-maid  tried  hard  to  raise  a  blush,  but  with  all 
her  efforts  the  rich  Southern  colour  would  not  deepen  on  her 
cheek ;  so  she  thought  better  of  it,  and  looked  him  full  in  the 
face  with  her  bold  black  eyes,  while  she  replied :  "You  have 
forgotten  surely,  my  lord,  that  this  is  the  feast  of  Isis,  and  no 
lady  that  is  a  lady,  at  least  here  in  Rome,  can  have  leisure 
to-day  for  anything  but  the  sacred  mysteries  of  the  goddess." 

Placidus  laughed  outright;  and  it  was  strange  how  his 
laugh  scared  those  who  watched  it.  Automedon  fairly  turned 
pale,  and  even  the  waiting-maid  seemed  disconcerted  for  a 
moment. 

"  I  have  heard  of  these  mysteries,"  said  he,  "  my  pretty 
Myrrhina,  and  who  has  not  ?  The  Roman  ladies  keep  them 
somewhat  jealously  to  themselves ;  and  by  all  accounts  it  is 
well  for  our  sex  that  they  do  so.  Nevertheless  there  are  yet 
some  hours  of  sunlight  to  pass  before  the  chaste  rites  of 
Egypt  can  possibly  begin.  Will  not  Valeria  see  me  in  the 
interval  ?  " 

A  very  quick  ear  might  have  detected  the  least  possible 
tremor  in  the  tribune's  voice  as  he  spoke  the  last  sentence ; 
it  was  not  lost  upon  Myrrhina,  for  she  showed  all  the  white 
teeth  in  her  large  well-formed  mouth,  while  she  enumerated 
with  immense  volubility  those  different  pursuits  which  filled 
up  the  day  of  a  fashionable  Roman  lady. 

"  Impossible ! "  burst  out  the  damsel.  "  She  has  not  a 
moment  to  spare  from  now  till  sunset.  There's  her  dinner,1 
and  her  fencing-lesson,  and  her  bath,  and  her  dressing,  and 
the  sculptor  coming  for  her  hand,  and  the  painter  for  her  face, 
and  the  new  Greek  sandals  to  be  fitted  to  her  feet.  Then  she 
has  sent  for  Philogemon,  the  augur,  to  cast  her  horoscope,  and 
for  Galanthis,  who  is  cleverer  than  ever  Locusta  was,  and  has 
twice  the  practice,  to  prepare  a  philtre.  Maybe  it  is  for  you, 
my  lord,"  added  the  girl  roguishly.  "  I  hear  the  ladies  are  all 
using  them  just  now." 

The  evil  smile  crossed  the  tribune's  face  once  more ; 
perhaps  he  too  had  been  indebted  to  the  potions  of  Galanthis, 
for  purposes  of  love  or  hate,  and  he  did  not  care  to  be 
reminded  of  them. 

"Nay,"  said  he  meaningly,  "there  is  no  need  for  that. 
Valeria  can  do  more  with  one  glance  of  her  bright  eyes,  than 
all  the  potions  and  poisons  of  Galanthis  put  together.  Say, 
Myrrhina — you  are  in  my  interest — does  she  look  more 
favourably  of  late  ?  " 

"  How  can  I  tell,  my  lord  ? "  answered  the  girl,  with  an 

1  The  dinner  or  prandium  of  Rome  was  the  first  meal  in  the  day. 

16 


HERMES 

arch  expression  of  amusement  and  defiance  in  her  face. 
"  My  mistress  is  but  a  woman  after  all,  and  they  say  women 
are  more  easily  mastered  by  the  strong  hand,  than  lured  by 
the  honey  lip.  She  is  not  to  be  won  by  a  smooth  tongue 
and  a  beardless  face,  I  know,  for  1  heard  her  say  so  to  Paris 
myself,  in  the  very  spot  where  we  are  now  standing.  Juno ! 
but  the  player  slunk  away  somewhat  crestfallen,  I  can  tell 
you,  when  she  called  him  'a  mere  girl  in  her  brother's 
clothes '  at  the  best.  No ;  the  man  who  wins  my  mistress 
will  be  a  man  all  over,  I'll  answer  for  it !  So  far,  she  is  like 
the  rest  of  us  for  that  matter." 

Arid  Myrrhina  sighed,  thinking,  it  may  be,  of  some 
sunburnt  youth  the  while,  whose  rough  but  not  unwelcome 
wooing  had  assailed  her  in  her  early  girlhood,  ere  she  came 
to  Rome;  far  away  yonder  amongst  the  blushing  vines,  in 
the  bright  Campanian  hills. 

"  Say  you  so  ? "  observed  the  tribune,  obviously  flattered 
by  the  implied  compliment ;  for  he  was  proud  in  his  secret 
heart  of  his  bodily  strength.  "  Nay,  there  was  a  fellow 
standing  here  when  I  drove  up,  who  would  make  an  easy 
conquest  of  you,  Myrrhina,  if,  like  your  Sabine  grandams, 
you  must  be  borne  off  to  be  wed,  on  your  lover's  shoulders. 
By  the  body  of  Hercules  !  he  would  tuck  you  up  under  his 
arm  as  easily  as  you  carry  that  casket,  which  you  seem  so 
afraid  to  let  out  of  your  hand.  Ay,  there  he  is !  lurking 
behind  Hermes.  Stand  forth,  my  good  fellow !  What !  you 
are  not  afraid  of  Automedon,  are  you,  and  the  crack  of  that 
young  reprobate's  whip  ?  " 

While  he  spoke,  the  slave  stepped  forward  from  his 
lurking-place  behind  the  statue,  where  the  quick  eye  of 
Placidus  had  detected  him,  and  presented  to  Myrrhina  with 
a  respectful  gesture  the  offering  of  his  lord  to  her  mistress — 
a  filigree  basket  of  frosted  silver,  filled  with  a  few  choice  fruits 
and  flowers — 

"  From  Caius  Licinius,  greeting,"  said  he,  "  in  honour  of 
Valeria's  natal  day.  The  flowers  are  scarce  yet  dry  from  the 
spray  that  brawling  Anio  flings  upon  its  banks;  the  fruits 
were  glowing  in  yesterday's  sun,  on  the  brightest  slopes  of 
Tibur.  My  master  offers  the  freshest  and  fairest  of  his  fruits 
and  flowers  to  his  kinswoman,  who  is  fresher  and  fairer  than 
them  all." 

He  delivered  his  message,  which  he  had  obviously  learned 
by  rote,  in  sufficiently  pure  and  fluent  Latin,  scarcely  tinged 
with  the  accent  of  a  barbarian,  and  bowing  low  as  he  placed 
the  basket  in  Myrrhina's  hand,  drew  himself  up  to  his 

B  17 


EROS 

noble  height,  and  looked  proudly,  almost  defiantly,  at  the 
tribune. 

The  girl  started  and  turned  pale — it  seemed  as  if  the 
statue  of  Hermes  had  descended  from  its  pedestal  to  do  her 
homage.  He  stood  there,  that  glorious  specimen  of  manhood, 
in  his  majestic  strength  and  symmetry,  in  the  glow  of  his 
youth,  and  health,  and  beauty,  like  an  impersonation  of  the 
god.  Myrrhina,  in  common  with  many  of  her  sex,  was  easily 
fascinated  by  external  advantages,  and  she  laughed  nervously, 
while  she  accepted  with  shaking  hands  the  handsome  slave's 
offering  to  his  master's  kinswoman. 

"  Will  you  not  enter  ?  "  said  she,  the  colour  mantling  once 
more,  and  this|time  without  an  effort,  in  her  burning  cheeks. 
"  It  is  not  the  custom  to  depart  from  Valeria's  house  without 
breaking  bread  and  drinking  wine." 

But  the  slave  excused  himself,  abruptly,  almost  rudely, 
losing,  be  sure,  by  his  refusal,  none  of  the  ground  he  had 
already  gained  in  Myrrhina's  good  graces.  It  chafed  him 
to  remain  even  at  the  porch.  The  atmosphere  of  luxury  that 
pervaded  it,  seemed  to  weigh  upon  his  senses,  and  oppress  his 
breath.  Moreover,  the  insult  he  had  sustained  from  Autome- 
don,  yet  rankled  in  his  heart.  How  he  wished  the  boy- 
charioteer  was  nearer  his  match  in  size  and  strength !  He 
would  have  hurled  him  from  the  chariot  where  he  stood, 
turning  his  curls  so  insolently  round  his  dainty  fingers — 
hurled  him  to  earth  beyond  his  horses'  heads,  and  taught  him 
the  strength  of  a  Briton's  arm  and  the  squeeze  of  a  Briton's 
gripe.  "  Ay  !  and  his  master  after  him  ! "  thought  the  slave, 
for  already  he  experienced  towards  Placidus  that  unaccount- 
able instinct  of  aversion  which  seems  to  warn  men  of  a 
future  foe,  and  which,  to  give  him  his  due,  the  tribune  was 
not  unused  to  awaken  in  a  brave  and  honest  breast. 

Placidus,  however,  scanned  him  once  more,  as  he  strode 
away,  with  the  critical  gaze  of  a  judge  of  human  animals.  It 
was  this  man's  peculiarity  to  look  on  all  he  met  as  possible 
tools,  that  might  come  into  use  for  various  purposes  at  a 
future  and  indefinite  time.  If  he  observed  more  than  usual 
courage  in  a  soldier,  superior  acuteness  in  a  freedman,  nay, 
even  uncommon  beauty  in  a  woman,  he  bethought  himself 
that  although  he  might  have  no  immediate  use  for  these 
qualities,  occasions  often  arose  on  which  he  could  turn  them 
to  his  profit,  and  he  noted,  and  made  sure  of,  their  amount 
accordingly.  In  the  present  instance,  although  somewhat 
surprised  that  he  had  never  before  remarked  the  slave's 
stalwart  proportions  in  the  household  of  Licinius,  whose 

18 


HERMES 

affection  for  the  Briton  had  excused  him  from  all  menial 
offices,  and  consequent  contact  with  visitors,  he  determined 
not  to  lose  sight  of  one  so  formed  by  nature  to  excel  in  the 
gymnasium  or  the  amphitheatre,  while  there  crept  into  his 
heart  a  cruel  cold-blooded  feeling  of  satisfaction  at  the 
possibility  of  witnessing  so  muscular  and  shapely  a  figure 
in  the  contortions  of  a  mortal  struggle,  or  the  throes  of 
a  painful  death. 

Besides,  there  was  envy,  too,  at  the  bottom — envy  in  the 
proud  patrician's  breast,  leaning  so  negligently  on  the 
cushions  of  his  gilded  chariot,  with  all  his  advantages  of 
rank,  reputation,  wealth,  and  influence — envy  of  the  noble 
bearing,  the  personal  comeliness,  and  the  free  manly  step  of 
the  slave. 

"  Had  he  struck  thee,  Automedon,"  said  his  master,  unable 
to  resist  taunting  the  petted  youth  who  held  the  reins ;  "  had 
he  but  laid  a  finger  on  thee,  thou  hadst  never  spoken  again, 
and  I  had  been  rid  of  the  noisiest  and  most  useless  of  my 
household.  Gently  with  that  outside  horse ;  dost  see  how  he 
chafes  upon  the  rein  ?  Gently,  boy,  I  say !  and  drive  me 
back  into  the  Forum." 

As  he  settled  himself  among  the  cushions  and  rolled 
swiftly  away,  Myrrhina  came  forth  into  the  porch  once  more. 
She  seemed,  however,  scarcely  to  notice  the  departing 
chariot,  but  looked  dreamily  about  her,  and  then  re-entered 
the  house  with  a  shake  of  the  head,  a  smile,  and  something 
that  was  almost  a  sigh. 


CHAPTER    IV 

APHRODIT6 

A  NEGRO  boy,  the  ugliest  of  his  kind,  and  probably  all 
the  more  prized  for  that  reason,  was  shifting  uneasily 
from  knee  to  knee,  in  an  attitude  of  constraint  that  showed 
how  long  and  tiresome  he  felt  his  office,  and  how  wearied  he 
was  of  Valeria's  own  apartment.  Such  a  child,  for  the  urchin 
seemed  of  the  tenderest  age,  might  be  initiated  without 
impropriety  into  the  mysteries  of  a  lady's  toilet ;  and,  indeed, 
the  office  it  was  his  duty  to  undertake,  formed  the  most 
indispensable  part  of  the  whole  performance.  With  a  skill 
and  steadiness  beyond  his  years,  though  with  a  rueful  face, 
he  was  propping  up  an  enormous  mirror,  in  which  his 
mistress  might  contemplate  the  whole  galaxy  of  her  charms 
— a  mirror  formed  of  one  broad  plate  of  silver,  burnished 
to  the  brightness  and  lucidity  of  glass,  set  in  an  oval  frame 
of  richly  chased  gold,  wrought  into  fantastic  patterns  and 
studded  with  emeralds,  rubies,  and  other  precious  stones. 
Not  a  speck  was  to  be  discerned  on  the  polish  of  its  dazzling 
surface ;  and,  indeed,  the  time  of  one  maiden  was  devoted  to 
the  task  alone  of  preserving  it  from  the  lightest  breath  that 
might  dim  its  brightness,  and  cloud  the  reflection  of  the 
stately  form  that  now  sat  before  it,  undergoing,  at  the  hands 
of  her  attendants,  the  pleasing  tortures  of  an  elaborate  toilet. 
The  reflection  was  that  of  a  large  handsome  woman  in 
the  very  prime  and  noontide  of  her  beauty — a  woman  whose 
every  movement  and  gesture  bespoke  physical  organisation 
of  a  vigorous  nature  and  perfect  health.  While  the  strong 
white  neck  gave  grace  and  dignity  to  her  carriage — while  the 
deep  bosom  and  somewhat  massive  shoulders  partook  more 
of  Juno's  majestic  frame  than  Hebe's  pliant  youth — while  the 
full  sweep  and  outline  of  her  figure  denoted  maturity  and 
completeness  in  every  part — the  long  round  limbs,  the  shapely 
hands  and  feet,  might  have  belonged  to  Diana,  so  perfect 
was  their  symmetry;  the  warm  flush  that  tinted  them,  the 
voluptuous  ease  of  her  attitude,  the  gentle  languor  of  her 

20 


APHRODIT6 

whole  bearing,  would  have  done  no  discredit  to  the  goddess, 
hanging  over  the  mountain-tops  in  the  golden  summer  nights 
to  look  down  upon  Endymion,  and  bathe  her  sleeping 
favourite  in  floods  of  light  and  love. 

Too  fastidious  a  critic  might  have  objected  to  Valeria's 
form  that  it  expressed  more  of  physical  strength  than  is 
compatible  with  perfect  womanly  beauty,  that  the  muscles 
were  developed  overmuch,  and  the  whole  frame,  despite  its 
flowing  outlines,  partook  somewhat  of  a  man's  organisation, 
and  a  man's  redundant  strength.  The  same  fault  might 
have  been  found  in  a  less  degree  with  her  countenance. 
There  was  a  little  too  much  resolution  in  the  small  aquiline 
nose,  something  of  manly  audacity  and  energy  in  the  large 
well-formed  mouth,  with  its  broad  white  teeth  that  the  fullest 
and  reddest  of  lips  could  not  conceal — a  shade  of  masculine 
sternness  on  the  low  wide  brow,  smooth  and  white,  but 
somewhat  prominent,  and  scarcely  softened  by  the  arch  of 
the  marked  eyebrows,  or  the  dark  sweep  of  the  lashes  that 
fringed  the  long  laughing  eyes. 

And  yet  it  was  a  face  that  a  man,  and  still  more  a  boy, 
could  hardly  have  looked  on  without  misgivings  that  he 
might  too  soon  learn  to  long  for  its  glances,  its  smiles,  its 
approval,  and  its  love.  There  was  such  a  glow  of  health  on 
the  soft  transparent  skin,  such  a  freshness  and  vitality  in  the 
colour  of  those  blooming  cheeks,  such  a  sparkle  in  the  grey 
eyes,  that  flashed  so  meaningly  when  she  smiled,  that 
gleamed  so  clear  and  bright  and  cold  when  the  features 
resumed  their  natural  expression,  grave,  scornful,  almost 
stern  in  their  repose ;  and  then  such  womanly  softness  in 
the  masses  of  rich  nut-brown  hair  that  showered  down  neck 
and  shoulders,  to  form  a  framework  for  this  lovely,  dangerous, 
and  too  alluring  picture.  Even  the  little  negro,  wearied  as 
he  was,  peeped  at  intervals  from  the  back  of  the  mirror  he 
upheld,  fawning  like  a  dog  for  some  sign  of  approval  from 
his  haughty,  careless  mistress.  At  length  she  bade  him  keep 
still,  with  a  half-scornful  smile  at  his  antics  ;  and  the  sharp 
white  teeth  gleamed  from  ear  to  ear  of  the  dusky  little  face, 
as  it  grinned  with  pleasure,  while  the  boy  settled  himself 
once  more  in  an  attitude  of  patience  and  steady  submission. 

Nor  was  Valeria's  apartment  unworthy  of  the  noble 
beauty  who  devoted  it  to  the  mysterious  rites  of  dress  and 
decoration.  Everything  that  luxury  could  imagine  for  bodily 
ease,  everything  that  science  had  as  yet  discovered  for  the 
preservation  or  the  production  of  feminine  attractions,  was 
there  to  be  found  in  its  handsomest  and  costliest  form.  In 

21 


EROS 

one  recess,  shrouded  by  transparent  curtains  of  the  softest 
pink,  was  the  bath  that  could  be  heated  at  will  to  any 
temperature,  and  the  marble  steps  of  which  that  shapely 
form  was  accustomed  to  descend  twice  and  thrice  a  day.  In 
another  stood  the  ivory  couch  with  its  quilted  crimson  silks 
and  ornamental  pillars  of  solid  gold,  in  which  Valeria  slept, 
and  dreamed  such  dreams  as  hover  round  the  rest  of  those 
whose  life  is  luxury,  and  whose  business  is  a  ceaseless  career 
of  pleasure.  On  a  table  of  cedar-wood,  fashioned  like  a  palm- 
leaf  opening  out  from  a  pedestal  that  terminated  in  a  single 
claw  of  grotesque  shape,  stood  her  silver  night-lamp,  exhaling 
odours  of  perfumed  oil,  and  near  it  lay  the  waxen  tablets,  on 
which  she  made  her  memorandums,  or  composed  her  love- 
letters,  and  from  which,  as  from  an  unfinished  task,  the  sharp- 
pointed  steel  pencil  had  rolled  away  upon  the  shining  floor. 
Through  the  whole  court — for  court  it  might  be  called,  with 
its  many  entrances  and  recesses,  its  cool  and  shady  nooks, 
its  lofty  ceiling  and  its  tesselated  pavement — choice  vases, 
jewelled  cups,  burnished  chalices,  and  exquisite  little  statues, 
were  scattered  in  systematic  irregularity  and  graceful  pro- 
fusion. Even  the  very  water  in  the  bath  flowed  through  the 
mouth  of  a  marble  Cupid ;  and  two  more  winged  urchins 
wrought  in  bronze,  supported  a  stand  on  which  was  set  a 
formidable  array  of  perfumes,  essences,  cosmetics,  and  such 
material  for  offensive  and  defensive  warfare. 

The  walls,  too,  of  this  seductive  arsenal,  were  delicately 
tinted  of  a  light  rose-colour,  that  should  throw  the  most 
becoming  shade  over  its  inmates,  relieved  at  intervals  by  oval 
wreaths  wrought  out  in  bas-relief,  enclosing  diverse  mytho- 
logical subjects,  in  which  the  figure  of  Venus,  goddess  of  love 
and  laughter,  predominated.  Round  the  cornices  stretched 
a  frieze  representing,  also  in  relief,  the  fabulous  contests  of 
the  Amazons  with  every  description  of  monster,  amongst 
which  the  most  conspicuous  foe  was  the  well-known  gryphon, 
or  griffin,  an  abnormal  quadruped,  with  the  head  and  neck  of 
a  bird  of  prey.  It  was  curious  to  trace  in  the  female  warriors 
thus  delineated,  something  of  the  imperious  beauty,  the 
vigorous  symmetry,  and  the  dauntless  bearing  that  dis- 
tinguished Valeria  herself,  though  their  energetic  and  spirited 
attitudes  afforded,  at  the  same  time,  a  marked  contrast  to  the 
pleasing  languor  that  seemed  to  pervade  every  movement  of 
that  luxurious  lady  reclining  before  her  mirror,  and  submit- 
ting indolently  to  the  attentions  of  her  maid-servants. 

These  were  five  in  number,  and  constituted  the  principal 
slaves  of  her  household ;  the  most  important  among  them 

22 


APHRODIT6 

seemed  to  be  a  tall  matronly  woman,  considerably  older  than 
her  comrades,  who  filled  the  responsible  office  of  housekeeper 
in  the  establishment — a  dignity  which  did  not,  however, 
exempt  her  from  insult,  and  even  blows,  when  she  failed  to 
satisfy  the  caprices  of  a  somewhat  exacting  mistress ;  the 
others,  comely  laughing  girls,  with  the  sparkling  veyes  and 
white  teeth  of  their  countrywomen,  seemed  principally 
occupied  with  the  various  matters  that  constituted  their 
lady's  toilet — a  daily  penance,  in  which,  notwithstanding  the 
rigour  of  its  discipline,  and  the  severities  that  were  sure  to 
follow  the  most  trifling  act  of  negligence,  they  took  an  in- 
explicable and  essentially  feminine  delight. 

Of  these  it  was  obvious  that  Myrrhina  was  the  first  in 
place  as  in  favour.  She  it  was  who  brought  her  mistress  the 
warm  towels  for  her  bath ;  who  was  ready  with  her  slippers 
when  she  emerged ;  who  handed  every  article  of  clothing  as 
it  was  required  ;  whose  taste  was  invariably  consulted,  and 
whose  decision  was  considered  final,  on  such  important  points 
as  the  position  of  a  jewel,  the  studied  negligence  of  a  curl,  or 
the  exact  adjustment  of  a  fold. 

This  girl  possessed,  with  an  Italian  exterior,  the  pliant 
cunning  and  plausible  fluency  of  the  Greek.  Born  a  slave 
on  one  of  Valeria's  estates  in  the  country,  she  had  been 
reared  a  mere  peasant,  on  a  simple  country  diet,  and  amidst 
healthful  country  occupations,  till  a  freak  of  her  mistress 
brought  her  to  Rome.  With  a  woman's  versatility — with  a 
woman's  quickness  in  adapting  herself  to  a  strange  phase  of 
life  and  a  total  change  of  circumstances — the  country  girl 
had  not  been  a  year  in  her  new  situation,  ere  she  became  the 
acutest  and  cleverest  waiting-maid  in  the  capital,  with  what 
benefit  to  her  own  morals  and  character,  it  is  needless  to 
inquire.  Who  so  quick  as  Myrrhina  to  prepare  the  unguents, 
the  perfumes,  or  the  cosmetics  that  repaired  the  injuries  of 
climate,  and  effaced  the  marks  of  dissipation?  Who  so 
delicate  a  sempstress ;  who  had  such  taste  in  colours ;  who 
could  convey  a  note  or  a  message  with  half  such  precision, 
simplicity,  and  tact?  In  short,  who  was  ever  so  ready,  in  an 
emergency,  with  brush,  crisping  -  iron,  needle,  hand,  eye,  or 
tongue?  Intrigue  was  her  native  element.  To  lie  on  her 
mistress's  behalf,  seemed  as  natural  as  on  her  own.  He  who 
would  advance  in  Valeria's  goodwill,  must  begin  by  bribing 
her  maid  ;  and  many  a  Roman  gallant  had  ere  this  discovered 
that  even  that  royal  road  to  success  was  as  tedious  as  it  was 
costly,  and  might  lead  eventually  to  discomfiture  and  dis- 
grace. 

23 


EROS 

As  she  took  the  pouncet-box  from  one  of  the  girls,  and 
proceeded  to  sprinkle  gold-dust  in  Valeria's  hair,  Myrrhina's 
eye  was  caught  by  the  gift  of  Placidus,  lying  neglected  at 
her  feet,  the  casket  open,  the  jewels  scattered  on  the  floor. 
Such  as  it  was,  the  waiting -maid  owned  a  conscience.  It 
warned  her  that  she  had  not  as  yet  worked  out  the  value  of 
the  costly  chain  thrown  round  her  neck  by  the  tribune. 
Showering  the  gold  -  dust  liberally  about  her  lady's  head, 
Myrrhina  felt  her  way  cautiously  to  the  delicate  theme. 

"  There's  a  new  fashion  coming  in  for  headgear  when  the 
weather  gets  cooler,"  said  she.  "  It's  truth  I  tell  you,  madam, 
for  I  heard  it  direct  from  Selina,  who  was  told  by  the 
Empress's  first  tirewoman,  though  even  Caesar  himself  cannot 
think  Galeria  looks  well,  with  that  yellow  mop  stuck  all  over 
her  head.  But  it's  to  be  the  fashion,  nevertheless,  and  right 
sorry  I  am  to  hear  it;  nor  am  I  the  only  one  for  that 
matter." 

"Why  so?"  asked  Valeria  languidly;  "is  it  more 
troublesome  than  the  present?" 

Myrrhina  had  done  with  the  gold-dust  now,  and,  holding 
the  comb  in  her  mouth,  was  throwing  a  rich  brown  curl 
across  her  wrist,  while  she  laid  a  plat  carefully  beneath  it. 
Notwithstanding  the  impediment  between  her  lips,  however, 
she  was  able  to  reply  with  great  volubility. 

"  The  trouble  counts  for  nothing,  madam,  when  a  lady 
has  got  such  hair  as  yours.  It's  a  pleasure  to  run  your  hands 
through  it,  let  alone  dressing  and  crisping  it,  and  plaiting  it 
up  into  a  crown  that's  fit  for  a  queen.  But  this  new  fashion 
will  make  us  all  alike,  whether  we're  as  bald  as  old  Lyce,  or 
wear  our  curls  down  to  our  ankles,  like  Neaera.  Still,  to  hide 
such  hair  as  yours ; — as  my  lord  said,  only  this  morning  " — 

"  What  lord  ?  this  morning  ! "  interrupted  Valeria,  a  dawn 
of  interest  waking  on  her  handsome  features  ;  "  not  Licinius, 
my  noble  kinsman?  His  approval  is  indeed  worth  having." 

"  Better  worth  than  his  gifts,"  answered  Myrrhina  pertly ; 
pointing  to  the  filigree  basket  which  occupied  a  place  of 
honour  on  the  toilet-table.  "  Such  a  birthday  present  I  never 
saw!  A  few  late  roses  and  a  bunch  or  two  of  figs  to  the 
richest  lady  in  Rome !  To  be  sure,  he  sent  a  messenger 
with  them,  who  might  have  come  direct  from  Jove,  and  the 
properest  man  I  ever  set  eyes  on." 

And  Myrrhina  moved  to  one  side,  that  her  lady  might 
not  observe  the  blush  that  rose,  even  to  her  shameless  brow, 
as  she  recalled  the  impression  made  on  her  by  the  handsome 
slave.  Valeria  liked  to  hear  of  proper  men ;  she  woke  up  a 

24 


APHRODIT6 

little  out  of  her  languor,  and  flung  the  hair  back  from  her 
face. 

"  Go  on,"  said  she,  as  Myrrhina  hesitated,  half  eager  and 
half  loth  to  pursue  the  pleasing  topic. 

But  the  waiting-maid  felt  the  chain  round  her  neck,  and 
acknowledged  in  her  heart  the  equivalent  it  demanded. 

"  It  was  the  tribune,  madam,"  said  she,  "  who  spoke  about 
your  hair — Julius  Placidus,  who  values  every  curl  you  wear, 
more  than  a  whole  mine  of  gold.  Ah  !  there's  not  a  lord  in 
Rome  has  such  a  taste  in  dress.  Only  to  see  him  this 
morning,  with  his  violet  mantle  and  his  jewels  sparkling  in 
the  sun,  with  the  handsomest  chariot  and  the  four  whitest 
horses  in  the  town.  Well !  if  I  was  a  lady,  and  wooed  by 
such  a  man  as  that " — 

"Man  call  you  him?"  interrupted  her  mistress,  with  a 
scornful  smile.  "  Nay,  when  these  curled,  perfumed,  close- 
shaven  things  are  called  men,  'tis  time  for  us  women  to  bestir 
ourselves,  lest  strength  and  courage  die  out  in  Rome  alto- 
gether. And  you,  too,  Myrrhina,  who  know  Licinius  and 
Hippias,  and  saw  with  your  own  eyes  two  hundred  gladiators 
in  the  circus  only  yesterday,  you  ought  to  be  a  better  judge. 
Man,  forsooth  !  Why,  you  will  be  calling  smooth-faced  Paris 
a  man  next ! " 

Here  maid  and  mistress  burst  out  laughing,  for  thereby 
hung  a  tale  of  which  Valeria  was  not  a  little  proud.  This 
Paris,  a  young  Egyptian,  of  beautiful  but  effeminate  appear- 
ance, had  lately  come  to  Italy  to  figure  with  no  small  success 
on  the  Roman  stage.  His  delicate  features,  his  symmetrical 
shape,  and  the  girlish  graces  of  his  pantomimic  gestures,  had 
made  sad  havoc  in  the  hearts  of  the  Roman  ladies,  at  all 
times  too  susceptible  to  histrionic  charms.  He  lost  nothing, 
either,  of  public  attention,  by  bearing  the  name  of  Nero's  ill- 
fated  favourite,  and  embarked  at  once,  unhesitatingly,  on  the 
same  brilliant  and  dangerous  career.  But  although  it  was 
the  fashion  to  be  in  love  with  Paris,  Valeria  alone  never 
yielded  to  the  mode,  but  treated  him  with  all  the  placid 
indifference  she  felt  for  attractions  that  found  no  favour  in 
her  sight.  Stung  by  such  neglect,  the  petted  actor  paid 
devoted  court  to  the  woman  who  despised  him,  and  succeeded, 
after  much  importunity,  in  prevailing  on  her  to  accord  him 
an  interview  in  her  own  house.  Of  this  he  had  the  bad  taste 
to  make  no  small  boast  in  anticipation ;  and  Myrrhina,  who 
found  out  most  things,  lost  no  time  in  informing  her  mistress 
that  her  condescension  was  already  as  much  misrepresented 
as  it  was  misplaced.  The  two  laid  their  plans  accordingly ; 

25 


EROS 

and  when  Paris,  attired  in  the  utmost  splendour,  arrived 
panting  to  the  promised  interview,  he  found  himself  seized 
by  some  half-dozen  hideous  old  negresses,  who  smothered 
him  with  caresses,  stripped  him  from  head  to  foot,  forced  him 
into  the  bath,  and  persisted  in  treating  him  as  if  he  were  a 
delicate  young  lady,  but  with  a  quiet  violence  the  while,  that 
it  was  useless  to  resist.  The  same  swarthy  tirewomen  then 
dressed  him  in  female  garments ;  and  despite  of  threats, 
struggles,  outcries,  and  entreaties,  placed  him  in  Valeria's 
litter,  and  so  carried  him  home  to  his  own  door.  The  ready 
wit  of  the  play-actor  put  upon  his  metamorphosis  the  con- 
struction least  favourable  to  the  character  of  its  originator ; 
but  he  vowed  a  summary  vengeance,  we  may  be  sure, 
nevertheless. 

"  I  think  Paris  knows  what  you  think  of  him  only  too 
well,"  resumed  Myrrhina;  "not  but  that  he  has  a  fair  face 
of  his  own,  and  a  lovely  shape  for  dancing,  though,  to  be 
sure,  Placidus  is  a  finer  figure  of  a  man.  Oh !  if  you  could 
have  seen  him  this  morning,  madam,  when  he  lay  back  so 
graceful  in  his  chariot,  and  chid  that  pert  lad  of  his  for 
striking  with  his  whip  at  the  tall  slave,  who  to  be  sure 
vanished  like  a  flash  of  lightning,  you  would  have  said  there 
wasn't  such  another  patrician  in  the  whole  city  of  Rome ! " 

"  Enough  of  Placidus ! "  interrupted  her  mistress  im- 
patiently ;  "  the  subject  wearies  me.  What  of  this  tall  slave, 
Myrrhina,  who  seems  to  have  attracted  your  attention  ? 
Did  he  look  like  one  of  the  barbarians  my  kinsman  Licinius 
cries  up  so  mightily  ?  Is  he  handsome  enough  to  step  with 
my  Liburnians,  think  you,  under  the  day-litter  ?  " 

The  waiting  -  maid's  eyes  sparkled  as  she  thought  how 
pleasant  it  would  be  to  have  him  in  the  same  household  as 
herself;  and  any  little  restraint  she  might  have  experienced 
in  running  over  the  personal  advantages  that  had  captivated 
her  fancy  disappeared  before  this  agreeable  prospect. 

"  Handsome  enough,  madam  ! "  she  exclaimed,  removing 
the  comb  from  her  mouth,  dropping  her  lady's  hair,  and 
flourishing  her  hands  with  true  Italian  emphasis  and  rapidity, 
— "  handsome  enough !  why  he  would  make  the  Liburnians 
look  like  bald  -  headed  vultures  beside  a  golden  eagle ! 
Barbarian,  like  enough,  he  may  be,  Cimbrian,  Frisian,  Ansi- 
barian,  or  what  not,  for  I  caught  the  foreign  accent  tripping 
on  his  tongue,  and  we  have  few  men  in  Rome  of  stature  equal 
to  his.  A  neck  like  a  tower  of  marble ;  arms  and  shoulders 
like  the  statue  of  Hercules  yonder  in  the  vestibule;  a  face, 
ay,  twice  as  beautiful  as  Pericles  on  your  medallion,  with  the 

26 


APHRODITE 

golden  curls  clustering  round  a  forehead  as  white  as  milk 
and  eyes" — 

Here  Myrrhina  stopped,  a  little  at  a  loss  for  a  simile,  and 
a  good  deal  out  of  breath  besides. 

"Go  on,"  said  Valeria,  who  had  been  listening  in  an 
attitude  of  languid  attention,  her  eyes  half  closed,  her  lips 
parted,  and  the  colour  deepening  on  her  cheek.  "  What  were 
his  eyes  like,  Myrrhina  ?  " 

"  Well,  they  were  like  the  blue  sky  of  Campania  in  the 
vintage;  they  were  like  the  stones  round  the  boss  of  your 
state-mantle;  they  were  like  the  sea  at  noonday  from  the 
long  walls  of  Ostia.  And  yet  they  flashed  into  sparks  of 
fire  when  he  looked  at  poor  little  Automedon.  I  wonder  the 
boy  wasn't  frightened !  I  am  sure  I  should  have  been ;  only 
nothing  frightens  those  impudent  young  charioteers." 

"  Was  he  my  kinsman's  slave ;  are  you  sure,  Myrrhina  ?  " 
said  her  mistress,  in  an  accent  of  studied  unconcern,  and 
never  moving  a  finger  from  her  listless  and  comfortable 
attitude. 

"  No  doubt  of  it,  madam,"  replied  the  waiting-maid ;  and 
would  probably  have  continued  to  enlarge  on  the  congenial 
subject,  had  she  not  been  interrupted  by  the  entrance  of  one 
of  the  damsels  who  had  been  summoned  from  the  apartment, 
and  returned  to  announce  that  Hippias,  the  retired  gladiator, 
was  in  waiting — "  Would  Valeria  take  her  fencing-lesson  ?  " 

But  Valeria  declined  at  once,  and  sat  on  before  her  mirror, 
without  even  raising  her  eyes  to  the  tempting  picture  it 
displayed.  Whatever  was  the  subject  of  her  thoughts,  it  must 
have  been  very  engrossing,  she  seemed  so  loth  to  be  disturbed. 


27 


CHAPTER  V 


ROME 

EANWHILE  the  British  slave, 
unconscious  that  he  was  already 
the  object  of  Valeria's  interest  and 
Myrrhina's  admiration,  was  thread- 
ing his  way  through  the  crowded 
streets  that 'adjoined  the  Forum, 
enjoying  that  vague  sense  of 
amusement  with  which  a  man 
surveys  a  scene  of  bustle  and 
confusion  that  does  not  affect  his 
immediate  concerns.  Thanks  to 
the  favour  of  his  master,  his  time 
was  nearly  at  his  own  disposal, 
and  he  had  ample  leisure  to  observe  the  busiest  scene 
in  the  known  world,  and  to  compare  it,  perhaps,  with 
the  peace  and  simplicity  of  those  early  days,  which  seemed 
now  like  the  memories  of  a  dream,  so  completely  had  they 
passed  away.  The  business  of  the  Forum  was  over:  the 
markets  were  disgorging  their  mingled  stream  of  purveyors, 
purchasers,  and  idle  lookers-on.  The  whole  population  of 
Rome  was  hurrying  home  to  dinner,  and  a  motley  crowd  it 
was.  The  citizens  themselves,  the  Plebeians,  properly  so 
called,  scarcely  formed  one  half  of  the  swarming  assemblage. 
Slaves  innumerable  hurried  to  and  fro,  to  speed  the  business 
or  the  pleasure  of  their  lords ;  slaves  of  every  colour  and  of 
every  nation,  from  the  Scandinavian  giant,  with  blue  eyes 
and  waving  yellow  locks,  to  the  sturdy  Ethiopian,  thick- 
lipped,  and  woolly-haired,  the  swarthy  child  of  Africa,  whose 
inheritance  has  been  servitude  from  the  earliest  ages  until 
now.  Many  a  Roman  born  was  there,  too,  amongst  the 
servile  crowd,  aping  the  appearance  and  manner  of  a  citizen, 
but  who  shrank  from  a  master's  frown  at  home,  and  who, 
despite  the  acquirement  of  wealth,  and  even  the  attainment 
of  power,  must  die  a  bondsman  as  he  had  lived. 

Not  the  least  characteristic  feature  of  the  state  of  society 

28 


ROME 

under  the  Empire  was  the  troop  of  freedmen  that  everywhere 
accompanied  the  person,  and  swelled  the  retinue  of  each 
powerful  patrician.  These  manumitted  slaves  were  usually 
bound  by  the  ties  of  interest  as  much  as  gratitude  to  the 
former  master,  who  had  now  become  their  patron.  De- 
pendent on  him  in  many  cases  for  their  daily  food,  doled 
out  to  them  in  rations  at  his  door,  they  were  necessarily  little 
emancipated  from  his  authority  by  their  lately  acquired 
freedom.  While  the  relation  of  patron  and  client  was  pro- 
ductive of  crying  evils  in  the  Imperial  City,  while  the  former 
threw  the  shield  of  his  powerful  protection  over  the  crimes 
of  the  latter,  and  the  client  in  return  became  the  willing 
pander  to  his  patron's  vices,  it  was  the  freedman  who,  more 
than  all  others,  rendered  himself  a  willing  tool  to  his  patrician 
employer,  who  yielded  unhesitatingly  time,  affections,  probity, 
and  honour  itself,  to  the  caprices  of  his  lord.  They  swarmed 
about  the  Forum  now,  running  hither  and  thither  with  the 
obsequious  haste  of  the  parasite,  bent  on  errands  which  in  too 
many  cases  would  scarce  have  borne  the  light  of  day. 

Besides  these,  a  vast  number  of  foreigners,  wearing  the 
costumes  of  their  different  countries,  hindered  the  course  of 
traffic  as  they  stood  gaping,  stupefied  by  the  confusing  scene 
on  which  they  gazed.  The  Gaul,  with  his  short,  close-fitting 
garment ;  the  Parthian,  with  his  conical  sheepskin  cap ;  the 
Mede,  with  his  loose  silken  trousers ;  the  Jew,  barefoot  and 
robed  in  black ;  the  stately  Spaniard,  the  fawning  Egyptian, 
and  amongst  them  all,  winding  his  way  wherever  the  crowd 
was  closest,  with  perfect  ease  and  self-possession,  the  smooth 
and  supple  Greek.  When  some  great  man  passed  through 
the  midst,  borne  aloft  in  his  litter,  or  leaning  on  the  shoulder 
of  a  favourite  slave,  and  freedmen  and  clients  made  a  passage 
for  him  with  threat,  and  push,  and  blow,  the  latter  would 
invariably  miss  the  Greek  to  light  on  the  pate  of  a  humble 
mechanic,  or  the  shoulders  of  a  sturdy  barbarian,  while  the 
descendant  of  Leonidas  or  Alcibiades  would  reply  in  whining 
sing-song  tones  to  the  verbal  abuse,  with  some  biting  retort, 
which  was  sure  to  turn  the  laughter  of  the  crowd  on  the 
aggressor. 

If  Rome  had  once  overrun  and  conquered  the  dominions 
of  her  elder  sister  in  civilisation,  the  invasion  seemed  now  to 
be  all  the  other  way.  With  the  turn  of  the  tide  had  come 
such  an  overflow  of  Greek  manners,  Greek  customs,  Greek 
morals,  and  Greek  artifice,  that  the  Imperial  City  was  already 
losing  its  natural  characteristics  ;  and  the  very  language  was 
so  interlarded  with  the  vocabulary  of  the  conquered,  that  it 

29 


EROS 

was  fast  becoming  less  Latin  than  Greek.  The  Roman  ladies, 
especially,  delighted  in  those  euphonious  syllables,  which 
clothed  Athenian  eloquence  in  such  melodious  rhythm ;  and 
their  choicest  terms  of  endearment  in  the  language  of  love, 
were  invariably  whispered  in  Greek. 

That  supple  nation,  too,  adapting  itself  to  the  degradation 
of  slavery  and  the  indulgence  of  ease,  as  it  had  risen  in  nobler 
times  to  the  exigencies  of  liberty  and  the  efforts  demanded 
by  war,  had  usurped  the  greater  portion  of  art,  science,  and 
even  power,  in  Rome.  The  most  talented  painters  and 
sculptors  were  Greeks.  The  most  enterprising  contractors 
and  engineers  were  Greeks.  Rhetoric  and  elocution  could 
only  be  learned  in  a  Greek  school,  and  mathematics,  unless 
studied  with  Greek  letters,  must  be  esteemed  confused  and 
useless  ;  the  fashionable  invalid  who  objected  to  consult  a 
Greek  physician  deserved  to  die ;  and  there  was  but  one 
astrologer  in  Rome  who  could  cast  a  patrician  horoscope. 
Of  course  he  was  a  Greek.  In  the  lower  walks  of  criminal 
industry;  in  the  many  iniquitous  professions  called  into 
existence  by  the  luxury  of  a  great  city,  the  Greeks  drove  a 
thriving  and  almost  an  exclusive  trade.  Whoever  was  in 
most  repute,  as  an  evil  counsellor,  a  low  buffoon,  a  money- 
lender, pimp,  pander,  or  parasite,  whatever  might  be  his  other 
qualifications,  was  sure  to  be  a  Greek.  And  many  a  scrutin- 
ising glance  was  cast  by  professors  of  this  successful  nation 
at  the  Briton's  manly  form  as  he  strode  through  the  crowd, 
making  his  way  quietly  but  surely  from  sheer  weight  and 
strength.  They  followed  him  with  covetous  eyes,  as  they 
speculated  on  the  various  purposes  to  which  so  much  good 
manhood  might  be  applied.  They  appraised  him,  so  to 
speak,  and  took  an  inventory  of  his  thews  and  sinews,  his 
limbs,  his  stature,  and  his  good  looks ;  but  they  refrained 
from  accosting  him  with  importunate  questions  or  insolent 
proposals,  for  there  was  a  bold  confident  air  about  him,  that 
bespoke  the  stout  heart  and  the  ready  hand.  The  stamp  of 
freedom  had  not  yet  faded  from  his  brow,  and  he  looked  like 
one  who  was  accustomed  to  take  his  own  part  in  a  crowd. 

Suddenly  a  stoppage  in  the  traffic  arrested  the  moving 
stream,  which  swelled  in  continually  to  a  struggling,  eager, 
vociferating  mass.  A  dray,  containing  huge  blocks  of  marble, 
and  drawn  by  several  files  of  oxen,  had  become  entangled 
with  the  chariot  of  a  passing  patrician,  and  another  great 
man's  litter  being  checked  by  the  obstruction,  much  confusion 
and  bad  language  was  the  result.  Amused  with  the  turmoil, 
and  in  no  hurry  to  get  home,  the  British  slave  stood  looking 

30 


ROME 

over  the  heads  of  the  populace  at  the  irritated  and  gesticu- 
lating antagonists,  when  a  smart  blow  on  the  shoulder  caused 
him  to  wheel  suddenly  round,  prepared  to  return  the  injury 
with  interest.  At  the  same  instant  a  powerful  hand  dragged 
him  back  by  the  tunic,  and  a  grasp  was  laid  on  him,  from 
which  he  could  not  shake  himself  free,  while  a  rough  good- 
humoured  voice  whispered  in  his  ear — 

"  Softly,  lad,  softly !  Keep  hands  off  Caesar's  lictors  an' 
thou  be'st  not  mad  in  good  earnest.  These  gentry  give  more 
than  they  take,  I  can  promise  thee ! " 

The  speaker  was  a  broad  powerful  man  of  middle  size, 
with  the  chest  of  a  Hercules ;  he  held  the  Briton  firmly 
pinioned  in  his  arms  while  he  spoke,  and  it  was  well  that  he 
did  so,  for  the  lictors  were  indeed  forcing  a  passage  for  the 
Emperor  himself,  who  was  proceeding  on  foot,  and  as  far  as 
was  practicable  incog.,  to  inspect  the  fish-market. 

Vitellius  shuffled  along  with  the  lagging  step  of  an  infirm 
and  bloated  old  man.  His  face  was  pale  and  flabby,  his  eye 
dim,  though  sparkling  at  intervals  with  some  little  remnant 
of  the  ready  wit  and  pliant  humour  that  had  made  him  the 
favourite  of  three  emperors  ere  he  himself  attained  the  purple. 
Supported  by  two  freedmen,  preceded  and  followed  only  by 
a  file  of  lictors,  and  attended  by  three  or  four  slaves,  Caesar 
was  taking  his  short  walk  in  hopes  of  acquiring  some  little 
appetite  for  dinner :  what  locality  so  favourable  for  the  further- 
ance of  this  object  as  the  fish-market,  where  the  imperial 
glutton  could  feast  his  eyes,  if  nothing  else,  on  the  choicest 
dainties  of  the  deep?  He  was  so  seldom  seen  abroad  in 
Rome,  that  the  Briton  could  not  forbear  following  him  with 
his  glance,  while  his  new  friend,  relaxing  his  hold  with  great 
caution,  whispered  once  more  in  his  ear — 

"  Ay,  look  well  at  him,  man,  and  give  Jove  thanks  thou 
art  not  an  emperor.  There's  a  shape  for  the  purple !  There's 
a  head  to  carry  a  diadem  !  Well,  well,  for  all  he's  so  white 
and  flabby  now,  like  a  Lucrine  turbot,  he  could  drive  a 
chariot  once,  and  hold  his  own  at  sword  and  buckler  with 
the  best  of  them.  They  say  he  can  drink  as  well  as  ever  still. 
Not  that  he  was  a  match  for  Nero  in  his  best  days,  even  at 
that  game.  Ay,  ay,  they  may  talk  as  they  will :  we've  never 
had  an  emperor  like  him  before  nor  since.  Wine,  women, 
shows,  sacrifices,  wild-beast  fights  ; — a  legion  of  men  all  engaged 
in  the  circus  at  once !  Such  a  friend  as  he  was  to  our  trade." 

"  And  that  trade  ?  "  inquired  the  Briton  good-humouredly 
enough,  now  his  hands  were  free :  "  I  think  I  can  guess  it 
without  asking  too  many  questions." 

31 


EROS 

"  No  need  to  guess,"  replied  the  other.  "  I'm  not  ashamed 
of  my  trade,  nor  of  my  name  neither.  Maybe  you  have 
heard  of  Hirpinus,  the  gladiator  ?  Tuscan  born,  free  Roman 
citizen,  and  willing  to  match  himself  with  any  man  of 
his  weight,  on  foot  or  on  horseback,  blindfold  or  half- 
armed,  in  or  out  of  a  war-chariot,  with  two  swords,  sword 
and  buckler,  or  sword  or  spear.  Any  weapon,  and  every 
weapon,  always  excepting  the  net  and  the  noose.  Those  I 
can't  bear  talking  about — to  my  mind  they  are  not  fair 
fighting.  But  what  need  I  tell  you  all  about  it  ?  "  he  added, 
running  his  eye  over  the  slave's  powerful  frame.  "  I  must 
surely  have  seen  you  before.  You  look  as  if  you  belonged 
to  the  Family l  yourself ! " 

The  slave  smiled,  not  insensible  to  the  compliment. 

"'Tis  a  manlier  way  of  getting  bread  than  most  of  the 
employments  I  see  practised  in  Rome,"  was  his  reply,  though 
he  spoke  more  to  himself  than  his  companion.  "A  man 
might  die  a  worse  death  than  in  the  amphitheatre,"  he  added 
meditatively. 

"  A  worse  death ! "  echoed  Hirpinus.  "  He  could  scarce 
die  a  better !  Think  of  the  rows  of  heads  one  upon  another 
piled  up  like  apples  to  the  very  awnings.  Think  of  the 
patricians  and  senators  wagering  their  collars  and  bracelets, 
and  their  sesterces  in  millions,  on  the  strength  of  your  arm, 
and  the  point  of  your  blade.  Think  of  your  own  vigour  and 
manhood,  trained  till  you  feel  as  strong  as  an  elephant,  and 
as  lithe  as  a  panther,  with  an  honest  wooden  buckler  on 
your  arm,  and  two  feet  of  pliant  steel  in  your  hand,  as  you 
defile  by  Caesar  and  bid  him  '  Good-morrow,  from  those  who 
have  come  here  to  die  ! '  Think  of  the  tough  bout  with  your 
antagonist,  foot  to  foot,  hand  to  hand,  eye  to  eye,  feeling 
his  blade  with  your  own  (why  a  swordsman,  lad,  can  fence 
as  well  in  the  dark  as  the  daylight!),  foiling  his  passes, 
drawing  his  attack,  learning  his  feints,  watching  your 
opportunity ;  when  you  catch  it  at  last,  in  you  dash  like  a 
wild-cat,  and  the  guard  of  your  sword  rings  sharp  and  true 
against  his  breastbone,  as  he  goes  over  backwards  on  the 
sand!" 

"  And  if  Jte  gets  the  opportunity  first  ?  "  asked  the  slave, 
interested  in  spite  of  himself  at  the  enthusiasm  which  carried 
him  irresistibly  along  with  it.  "  If  your  guard  is  an  inch 
too  high,  your  return  a  thought  too  slow  ?  If  you  go  back- 
wards on  the  sand,  with  the  hilt  at  your  breastbone,  and 
the  two  feet  of  steel  in  your  bosom  ?  How  does  it  feel  then  ?  " 

1  A  technical  term  for  a  school  of  gladiators  trained  by  the  same  master. 

32 


ROME 

"  Faith,  lad,  you  must  cross  the  Styx  to  have  that  question 
fairly  answered,"  replied  the  other.  "  I  have  had  no  such 
experience  yet.  When  it  comes  I  shall  know  how  to  meet 
it.  But  this  talking  makes  a  man  thirsty,  and  the  sun  is  hot 
enough  to  bake  a  negro  here.  Come  with  me,  lad  !  I  know 
a  shady  nook,  where  we  can  pierce  a  skin  of  wine,  and  after- 
wards play  a  game  at  quoits,  or  have  a  bout  of  wrestling,  to 
while  away  the  afternoon." 

The  slave  was  nothing  loth.  Besides  the  debt  of  gratitude 
he  owed  for  preservation  from  a  serious  danger,  there  was 
something  in  his  new  friend's  rough,  good-humoured,  and 
athletic  manhood  that  won  on  the  Briton's  favour.  Hirpinus, 
with  even  more  than  their  fierce  courage,  had  less  than  the 
usual  brutality  of  his  class,  and  possessed  besides  a  sort  of 
quaint  and  careless  good-humour,  by  no  means  rare  among 
the  athletes  of  every  time,  which  found  its  way  at  once 
to  the  natural  sympathies  of  the  slave.  They  started  off 
accordingly,  on  the  most  amicable  terms,  in  search  of  that 
refreshment  which  a  few  hours'  exposure  to  an  Italian  sun 
rendered  very  desirable ;  but  the  crowd  had  not  yet  cleared 
off,  and  their  progress  was  necessarily  somewhat  slow,  not- 
withstanding that  the  throng  of  passengers  gave  way  readily 
enough  before  two  such  stalwart  and  athletic  forms. 

Hirpinus  thought  it  incumbent  on  him  to  take  the  Briton, 
as  it  were,  under  his  protection,  and  to  point  out  to  him  the 
different  objects  of  interest,  and  the  important  personages,  to 
be  seen  at  that  hour  in  the  streets  of  the  capital,  totally 
irrespective  of  the  fact  that  his  pupil  was  as  well  instructed 
on  these  points  as  himself.  But  the  gladiator  dearly  loved 
a  listener,  and,  truth  to  tell,  was  extremely  diffuse  in  his 
narratives  when  he  had  got  one  to  his  mind.  These  generally 
turned  on  his  own  physical  prowess,  and  his  deadly  exploits 
in  the  amphitheatre,  which  he  was  by  no  means  disposed  to 
underrate.  There  are  some  really  brave  men  who  are  also 
boasters,  and  Hirpinus  was  one  of  them. 

He  was  in  the  midst  of  a  long  dissertation  on  the  beauties 
of  an  encounter  fought  out  between  naked  combatants,  armed 
only  with  the  sword,  and  was  explaining  at  great  length  a 
certain  fatal  thrust  outside  his  antagonist's  guard,  and  over 
his  elbow,  which  he  affirmed  to  be  his  own  invention,  and 
irresistible  by  any  party  yet  discovered,  when  the  slave  felt 
his  gown  plucked  by  a  female  hand,  and  turning  sharply 
round  was  somewhat  disconcerted  to  find  himself  face  to  face 
with  Valeria's  waiting-maid. 

"  You  are  wanted,"  said  she  unceremoniously,  and  with  an 

c  33 


EROS 

imperious  gesture.  "You  are  to  come  to  my  lady  this 
instant.  Make  haste,  man  ;  she  cannot  brook  waiting." 

Myrrhina  pointed  while  she  spoke  to  where  a  closed 
litter  borne  aloft  by  four  tall  Liburnian  slaves,  had  stopped 
the  traffic,  and  already  become  the  nucleus  of  a  crowd.  A 
white  hand  peeped  through  its  cur  tains,  as  the  slave  approached, 
surprised  and  somewhat  abashed  at  this  unexpected  appeal. 
Hirpinus  looked  on  with  grave  approval  the  while.  Arriving 
close  beneath  the  litter,  of  which  the  curtain  was  now  open, 
the  slave  paused  and  made  a  graceful  obeisance ;  then, 
drawing  himself  up  proudly,  stood  erect  before  it,  looking 
unconsciously  his  best,  in  the  pride  of  his  youth  and  beauty. 
Valeria's  cheek  was  paler  than  usual,  and  her  attitude  more 
languid,  but  her  grey  eyes  sparkled,  and  a  smile  played  round 
her  mouth  as  she  addressed  him. 

"  Myrrhina  tells  me  that  you  are  the  man  who  brought 
a  basket  of  flowers  to  my  house  this  morning  from  jLicinius. 
Why  did  you  not  wait  to  carry  back  my  salutations  to  my 
kinsman?" 

The  colour  mounted  to  the  slave's  brow  as  he  thought 
of  Automedon's  insolence,  but  he  only  replied  humbly,  "  Had 
I  known  it  was  your  wish,  lady,  I  had  been  standing  in  your 
porch  till  now." 

She  marked  his  rising  colour,  and  attributed  it  to  the 
effect  of  her  own  dazzling  beauty. 

"  Myrrhina  knew  you  at  once  in  the  crowd,"  said  she 
graciously ;  "  and  indeed  yours  is  a  face  and  figure  not  easily 
mistaken  in  Rome.  I  should  recognise  you  myself  anywhere 
now." 

She  paused,  expecting  a  suitable  reply,  but  the  slave, 
albeit  not  insensible  to  the  compliment,  only  blushed  again 
and  was  silent.  Valeria,  meanwhile,  whose  motives  in 
summoning  him  to  her  litter  had  been  in  the  first  instance 
of  simple  curiosity  to  see  the  stalwart  barbarian  who  had  so 
excited  Myrrhina's  admiration,  and  whom  that  sharp-sighted 
damsel  had  recognised  in  an  instant  amongst  the  populace, 
now  found  herself  pleased  and  interested  by  the  quiet 
demeanour  and  noble  bearing  of  this  foreign  slave.  She  had 
always  been  susceptible  to  manly  beauty,  and  here  she  beheld 
it  in  its  noblest  type.  She  was  rapacious  of  admiration  in 
all  quarters;  and  here  she  could  not  but  flatter  herself  she 
gathered  an  undoubted  tribute  to  the  power  of  her  charms. 
She  owned  all  a  woman's  interest  in  anything  that  had  a 
spice  of  mystery  or  romance,  and  a  woman's  unfailing  instinct 
in  discovering  high  birth  and  gentle  breeding  under  every 

34 


ROME 

disguise ;  and  here  she  found  a  delightful  puzzle  in  the 
manner  and  appearance  of  her  kinsman's  messenger,  whose 
position  seemed  so  at  variance  with  his  looks.  She  had 
never  in  her  life  laid  the  slightest  restraint  on  her  thoughts, 
and  but  little  on  her  actions — she  had  never  left  a  purpose 
unfulfilled,  nor  a  wish  ungratified — but  a  strange  and  new 
feeling,  at  which  even  her  courageous  nature  quailed,  seemed 
springing  up  in  her  heart  while  she  gazed  with  half-closed 
eyes  at  the  Briton,  and  hesitated  to  confess,  even  to  herself, 
that  she  had  never  seen  such  a  man  as  this  in  her  life  before. 
It  was  in  a  softened  tone  that  she  again  addressed  him, 
moving  on  her  couch  to  show  an  ivory  shoulder  and  a 
rounded  arm  to  the  best  advantage. 

"  You  are  a  confidential  servant  of  my  kinsman's  ?  You 
are  attached  to  his  person,  and  always  to  be  found  in  his 
household  ?  "  she  asked,  more  with  a  view  of  detaining  him 
than  for  any  fixed  purpose. 

"  I  would  give  my  life  for  Licinius ! "  was  the  prompt 
and  spirited  reply. 

"  But  you  are  gentle  born,"  she  resumed,  with  increasing 
interest ;  "  how  came  you  in  your  present  dress,  your  present 
station?  Licinius  has  never  mentioned  you  to  me.  I  do 
not  even  know  your  name.  What  is  it  ?  " 

"  Esca,"  answered  the  slave  proudly,  and  looking  the  while 
anything  but  a  slave. 

"  Esca ! "  she  repeated,  dwelling  on  the  syllables,  with  a 
slow  soft  cadence  ;  "  Esca !  'Tis  none  of  our  Latin  names ; 
but  that  I  might  have  known  already.  Who  and  what  are  you?" 

There  was  something  of  defiance  in  the  melancholy  tone 
with  which  he  answered — 

"  A  prince  in  my  own  country,  and  a  chief  of  ten  thousand. 
A  barbarian  and  a  slave  in  Rome." 

She  gave  him  her  hand  to  kiss,  with  a  gesture  of  pity  that 
was  almost  a  caress,  and  then,  as  though  ashamed  of  her  own 
condescension,  bade  the  Liburnians  angrily  to  "  go  on." 

Esca  looked  long  and  wistfully  after  the  litter  as  it  dis- 
appeared ;  but  Hirpinus,  clapping  him  on  the  back  with  his 
heavy  hand,  burst  into  a  hearty  laugh  while  he  declared — 

"  'Tis  a  clear  case,  comrade.  '  Came,  saw,  and  conquered,' 
as  the  great  soldier  said.  I  have  known  it  a  hundred  times, 
but  always  to  men  of  muscle  like  thee  and  me.  By  Castor 
and  Pollux !  lad,  thou  art  in  luck.  Ay,  ay,  'tis  always  so. 
She  takes  thee  for  a  gladiator,  and  they'll  look  at  nothing  but 
a  gladiator  now.  Come  on,  brother ;  we'll  drink  a  cup  to 
every  letter  of  her  name  !  " 

35 


CHAPTER   VI 

THE  WORSHIP  OF  ISIS 

IT  was  the  cool  and  calming  hour  of  sunset.  Esca  was 
strolling  quietly  homewards  after  the  pursuits  of  the 
day.  He  had  emptied  a  wineskin  with  Hirpinus ;  and,  re- 
sisting that  worthy's  entreaties  to  mark  so  auspicious  a 
meeting  by  a  debauch,  had  accompanied  him  to  the  gym- 
nasium, where  the  Briton's  magnificent  strength  and  prowess 
raised  him  higher  than  ever  in  the  opinion  of  the  experienced 
athlete.  Untiring  as  were  the  trained  muscles  of  the  pro- 
fessional, he  found  himself  unable  to  cope  with  the  barbarian 
in  such  exercises  as  demanded  chiefly  untaught  physical 
power  and  length  of  limb.  In  running,  leaping,  and  wrestling, 
Esca  was  more  than  a  match  for  the  gladiator.  In  hurling 
the  quoit,  and  fencing  with  wooden  foils,  the  latter's  constant 
practice  gave  him  the  advantage,  and  when  he  fastened  round 
his  wrists  and  hands  the  leathern  thong  or  cestus,  used  for  the 
same  purpose  as  our  modern  boxing-glove,  and  proposed  a 
round  or  two  of  that  manly  exercise  to  conclude  with,  he 
little  doubted  that  his  own  science  and  experience  would 
afford  him  an  easy  victory.  The  result,  however,  was  far 
different  from  his  expectations.  His  antagonist's  powers  were 
especially  adapted  to  this  particular  kind  of  contest;  his 
length  of  limb,  his  quickness  of  eye,  hand,  and  foot,  his 
youthful  elasticity  of  muscle,  and  his  unfailing  wind,  rendered 
him  an  invincible  combatant,  and  it  was  with  something  like 
pique  that  Hirpinus  was  compelled  to  confess  as  much  to 
himself. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  round  he  was  satisfied  of  his  mistake 
in  underrating  so  formidable  an  opponent.  Ere  the  second 
was  half  through,  he  had  exhausted  all  the  resources  of  his 
own  skill  without  gaining  the  slightest  advantage  over  his 
antagonist;  and  with  the  conclusion  of  a  third,  he  flung 
away  the  cestus  in  well-feigned  disgust  at  the  heat  of  the 
weather,  and  proposed  one  more  skin  of  wine  before  part- 
ing, to  drink  success  to  the  profession,  and  speedy  employ- 

36 


THE   WORSHIP   OF   ISIS 

ment  for  the  gladiators   at   the  approaching  games   in   the 
amphitheatre. 

"  Join  us,  man  ! "  said  Hirpinus,  dropping  something  of  the 
patronising  air  he  had  before  affected.  "  Thou  wert  born  to 
be  a  swordsman.  Hippias  would  teach  thee  in  a  week  to 
hold  thine  own  against  the  best  fencers  in  Rome.  I  myself 
will  look  to  thy  food,  thy  training,  and  thy  private  practice. 
Thou  wouldst  gain  thy  liberty  easily,  after  a  few  victories. 
Think  it  over,  man  !  and  when  thou  hast  decided,  come  to 
the  fencing-school  yonder,  and  ask  for  old  Hirpinus.  The 
steel  may  have  a  speck  of  rust  on  it,  but  it's  tough  and  true 
still ;  so  fare  thee  well,  lad.  I  count  to  hear  from  thee  again 
before  long ! " 

The  gladiator  accordingly  rolled  off  with  more  than  his 
usual  assumption  of  manly  independence,  attributable  to  the 
measure  of  rough  Sabine  wine  of  which  he  had  drunk  his  full 
share,  whilst  the  Briton  walked  quietly  away  in  the  direction 
of  his  home,  enjoying  the  cool  breeze  that  fanned  his  brow, 
and  following  out  a  train  of  vague  and  complicated  reflec- 
tions, originating  in  the  advice  of  his  late  companion. 

The  crimson  glow  of  a  summer  evening  had  faded  into 
the  serene  beauty  of  a  summer  night.  Stars  were  flashing 
out,  one  by  one,  with  mellow  lustre,  not  glimmering  faintly, 
as  in  our  northern  climate,  but  hanging  like  silver  lamps,  in 
the  infinity  of  the  sky.  The  busy  turmoil  of  the  streets  had 
subsided  to  a  low  and  drowsy  hum ;  the  few  chance  pas- 
sengers who  still  paced  them,  went  softly  and  at  leisure,  as 
though  enjoying  the  soothing  influence  of  the  hour.  Even 
here,  in  the  great  city,  everything  seemed  to  breathe  of  peace, 
and  contentment,  and  repose.  Esca  walked  slowly  on,  lost 
in  meditation. 

Suddenly,  the  clash  of  cymbals  and  the  sound  of  voices 
struck  upon  his  ear.  A  wild  and  fitful  melody,  rising  and 
falling  with  strange  thrilling  cadence,  was  borne  upon  the 
breeze.  Even  while  he  stopped  to  listen,  it  swelled  into  a  full 
harmonious  chorus,  and  he  recognised  the  chant  of  the  wor- 
shippers of  Isis,  returning  from  the  unholy  celebration  of  her 
rites.  Soon  the  glare  of  torches  heralded  its  approach,  and 
the  tumultuous  procession  wound  round  the  corner  of  the 
street  with  all  the  strange  grotesque  ceremonies  of  their  order. 
Clashing  their  cymbals,  dashing  their  torches  together  till  the 
sparks  flew  up  in  showers,  tossing  their  bare  arms  aloft  with 
frantic  gestures,  the  smooth-faced  priests,  having  girt  their 
linen  garments  tightly  round  their  loins,  were  dancing  to  and 
fro  before  the  image  of  the  goddess  with  bacchanalian  energy. 

37 


EROS 

Some  were  bareheaded,  some  crowned  with  garlands  of  the 
lotus-leaf,  and  some  wore  masks  representing  the  heads  of 
dogs  and  other  animals ;  but  all,  though  leaping  wildly  here 
and   there,   danced   in   the   same  step,  all   used    the    same 
mysterious  gestures  of  which  the  meaning  was  only  known 
to  the  initiated.     The  figure  of  the  goddess  herself  was  borne 
aloft  on  the  shoulders  of  two  sturdy  priests,  fat,  oily,  smooth, 
and  sensual,  with  the  odious  look  of  their  kind.     It  repre- 
sented a  stately  woman  crowned  with  the  lotus,  holding  a 
four-barred  lyre  in  her  hand.      Gold  and  silver  tinsel  was 
freely  scattered  over  her   flowing   garments,  and  jewels   of 
considerable  value,  the  gifts  of  unusually  fervent  devotees, 
might  be  observed  upon  her  bosom  and  around  her  neck  and 
arms.      Behind   her  were  carried  the  different   symbols   by 
which  her  qualities  were  supposed  to  be  typified ;  amongst 
these  an  image  of  the  sacred  cow,  wrought  in  frosted  silver 
with  horns  and  hoofs  of  gold,  showed  the  most  conspicuous, 
borne  aloft  as  it  was  by  an  acolyte  in  the  wildest  stage  of 
inebriety,  and  wavering,  with  the  uncertain  movements  of  its 
bearer,  over  the  heads  of  the  throng.     In  the  van  moved  the 
priests,  bloated  eunuchs  clad  in  white ;  behind  these  came  the 
sacred  images  carried  by  younger  votaries,  who,  aspiring  to 
the  sacerdotal  office,  and  already  prepared  for  its  functions, 
devoted  themselves  assiduously  in  the  meantime  to  the  orgies 
with  which  it  was  their  custom  to  celebrate  the  worship  of 
their  deity.     Maddened  with  wine,  bare-limbed  and  with  dis- 
hevelled locks,  they  danced  frantically  to  and  fro,  darting  at 
intervals  from  their   ranks,  and   compelling  the  passengers 
whom  they  met  to  turn  behind  them,  and  help  to  swell  the 
rear  of  the  procession.     This  was  formed  of  a  motley  crew. 
Rich  and  poor,  old  and  young,  the  proud  patrician  and  the 
squalid  slave,  were  mingled  together  in  turbulent  confusion  ; 
it  was  difficult  to  distinguish  those  who  formed  a  part  of  the 
original  pageant  from  the  idlers  who  had  attached  themselves 
to  it,  and,  having  caught  the  contagious  excitement,  vocifer- 
ated as  loudly,  and  leaped  about  as  wildly,  as  the  initiated 
themselves.      Amongst   these   might   be   seen   some   of  the 
fairest  and  proudest  faces  in  Rome.     Noble  matrons  reared 
in  luxury,  under  the  very  busts  of  those  illustrious  ancestors 
who  had  been  counsellors  of  kings,  defenders  of  the  common- 
wealth, senators  of  the  empire,  thought  it  no  shame  to  be  seen 
reeling  about  the  public  streets,  unveiled  and  flushed  with 
wine,  in  the  company  of  the  most  notorious  and  profligate 
of  their  sex.      A  multitude  of  torches  shed  their  glare  on 
the  upturned  faces  of  the  throng,  and  on  one  that   looked, 

38 


THE   WORSHIP    OF   ISIS 

with  its  scornful  lips  and  defiant  brow,  to  have  no  business 
there. 

Amongst  the  wildest  of  these  revellers,  Valeria's  haughty 
head  moved  on,  towering  above  the  companions,  with  whom 
she  seemed  to  have  nothing  in  common,  save  a  fierce  de- 
termination to  set  modesty  and  propriety  at  defiance.  Esca 
caught  her  glance  as  she  swept  by.  She  blushed  crimson,  he 
observed  even  in  the  torchlight,  and  seemed  for  an  instant  to 
shrink  behind  the  portly  form  of  a  priest  who  marched  at  her 
side ;  but,  immediately  recovering  herself,  moved  on  with  a 
gradually  paling  cheek,  and  a  haughtier  step  than  before. 

He  had  little  leisure,  however,  to  observe  the  scornful 
beauty,  whose  charms,  to  tell  the  truth,  had  made  no  slight 
impression  on  his  imagination  ;  for  a  disturbance  at  its  head, 
which  had  now  passed  him  some  distance,  had  stopped  the 
progress  of  the  whole  procession,  and  no  small  confusion  was 
the  result.  The  torch-bearers  were  hurrying  to  the  front. 
The  silver  cow  had  fallen  and  been  replaced  in  an  upright 
position  more  than  once.  The  goddess  herself  had  nearly 
shared  the  same  fate.  The  sacred  chant  had  ceased,  and 
instead  a  hundred  tongues  were  vociferating  at  once,  some  in 
anger,  some  in  expostulation,  some  in  maudlin  ribaldry  and 
mirth.  "  Let  her  go  !  "  cried  one.  "  Hold  her  fast ! "  shouted 
another.  "  Bring  her  along  with  you  ! "  reasoned  a  drunken 
acolyte.  "  If  she  be  worthy  she  will  conform  to  the  worship 
of  the  goddess.  If  she  be  unworthy  she  shall  experience  the 
divine  wrath  of  Isis ! "  "  Mind  what  you  are  about,"  inter- 
posed a  more  cautious  votary.  "  She  is  a  Roman  maiden," 
said  one.  "  She's  a  barbarian  !  "  shrieked  another.  "  A 
Mede!"  "A  Spaniard!"  "A  Persian!"  "A  Jewess!  A 
Jewess ! " 

In  the  meantime  the  unfortunate  cause  of  all  this  turmoil, 
a  young  girl  closely  veiled  and  dressed  in  black,  was  struggling 
in  the  arms  of  a  large  unwieldy  eunuch,  who  had  seized  her 
as  a  hawk  pounces  on  a  pigeon,  and  despite  her  agonised 
entreaties,  for  the  poor  thing  was  in  mortal  fear,  held  her 
ruthlessly  in  his  grasp.  She  had  been  surrounded  by  the 
lawless  band,  ere  she  was  aware,  as  she  glided  quietly  round 
the  street  corner,  on  her  homeward  way,  had  shrunk  up 
against  the  wall  in  the  desperate  hope  that  she  might  remain 
unobserved  or  unmolested,  and  found  herself,  as  was  to  be 
expected,  an  immediate  object  of  insult  to  the  dissolute  and 
licentious  crew.  Though  her  dress  was  torn  and  her  arms 
bruised  from  the  unmanly  violence  to  which  she  was  sub- 
jected, with  true  feminine  modesty  she  kept  her  veil  closely 

39 


EROS 

drawn  round  her  face,  and  resisted  every  effort  for  its  removal, 
with  a  firm  strength  of  which  those  slender  wrists  seemed 
hardly  capable.  As  the  eunuch  grasped  her  with  drunken 
violence,  bending  his  huge  body  and  bloated  face  over  the 
shrinking  figure  of  the  girl,  she  could  not  suppress  one 
piercing  shriek  for  help,  though,  even  while  it  left  her  lips, 
she  felt  how  futile  it  must  be,  and  how  utterly  hopeless  was 
her  situation.  It  was  echoed  by  a  hundred  voices  in  tones  of 
mockery  and  derision. 

Little  did  Spado,  for  such  was  the  eunuch's  name,  little 
did  Spado  think  how  near  was  the  aid  for  which  his  victim 
called ;  how  sudden  would  be  the  reprisals  that  should 
astonish  himself  with  their  prompt  and  complete  redress, 
reminding  him  of  what  he  had  long  forgotten,  the  strength 
of  a  man's  blow,  and  the  weight  of  a  man's  arm.  At  the 
first  sound  of  the  girl's  voice,  Esca  had  forced  his  way 
through  the  crowd  to  her  assistance.  In  three  strides  he  had 
come  up  with  her  assailant,  and  laid  his  heavy  grasp  on 
Spado's  fat  shoulder,  while  he  bade  him  in  low  determined 
accents  to  release  his  prey.  The  eunuch  smiled  insolently, 
and  replied  with  a  brutal  jest. 

Valeria,  interested  in  spite  of  herself,  could  not  resist  an 
impulse  to  press  forward  and  see  what  was  going  on.  Long 
afterwards  she  delighted  to  recall  the  scene  she  now  beheld 
with  far  more  of  exultation  and  excitement  than  alarm.  It 
had,  indeed,  especial  attraction  for  an  imagination  like  hers. 
Standing  out  in  the  red  glare  of  the  torches,  like  the  bronze 
statue  of  some  demigod  starting  into  life,  towered  the  tall 
figure  of  Esca,  defiance  in  his  attitude,  anger  on  his  brow, 
and  resistless  strength  in  the  quivering  outline  of  each 
sculptured  limb.  Within  arm's  length  of  him,  the  obese, 
ungraceful  shape  of  Spado,  with  his  broad  fat  face,  expressive 
chiefly  of  gluttony  and  sensual  enjoyment,  but  wearing  now 
an  ugly  look  of  malice  and  apprehension.  Starting  back 
from  his  odious  embrace  to  the  utmost  length  of  her  out- 
stretched arms,  the  veiled  form  of  the  frightened  girl,  her 
head  turned  from  the  eunuch,  her  hands  pressed  against  his 
chest,  every  line  of  her  figure  denoting  the  extreme  of  horror, 
and  aversion,  and  disgust.  Round  the  three,  a  shifting  mass 
of  grinning  faces,  and  tossing  arms,  and  wild  bacchanalian 
gestures ;  the  whole  rendered  more  grotesque  and  unnatural 
by  the  lurid,  flickering  light.  With  an  unaccountable  fascina- 
tion Valeria  watched  for  the  result. 

"  Let  her  go  ! "  repeated  Esca,  in  the  distinct  accents  with 
which  a  man  speaks  who  is  about  to  strike,  tightening  at  the 

40 


THE    WORSHIP   OF   ISIS 

same  time  a  gripe  which  went  into  the  eunuch's  soft  flesh 
like  iron. 

Spado  howled  in  mingled  rage  and  fear,  but  released  the 
girl  nevertheless,  who  cowered  instinctively  close  to  her 
protector. 

"  Help  ! "  shouted  the  eunuch,  looking  round  for  assistance 
from  his  comrades.  "  Help !  I  say.  Will  ye  see  the  priest 
mishandled  and  the  goddess  reviled  ?  Down  with  him ! 
down  with  him,  comrades,  and  keep  him  down  ! " 

There  is  little  doubt  that  had  Esca's  head  once  touched 
the  ground  it  had  never  risen  again,  for  the  priests  were 
crowding  about  him  with  wild  yells  and  savage  eyes,  and  the 
fierce  revelry  of  a  while  ago  was  fast  warming  into  a  thirst 
for  blood.  Valeria  thrust  her  way  into  the  circle,  though  she 
never  feared  for  the  Briton — not  for  an  instant. 

It  was  getting  dangerous,  though,  to  remain  any  longer 
amongst  this  frantic  crew.  Esca  wound  one  arm  round  the 
girl's  waist  and  opposed  the  other  shoulder  to  the  throng. 
Spado,  encouraged  by  his  comrades,  struck  wildly  at  the 
Briton,  and  made  a  furious  effort  to  recover  his  prey.  Esca 
drew  himself  together  like  a  panther  about  to  spring,  then 
his  long  sinewy  arm  flew  out  with  the  force  and  impulse  of  a 
catapult,  and  the  eunuch,  reeling  backwards,  fell  heavily  to 
the  ground,  with  a  gash  upon  his  cheek  like  the  wound 
inflicted  by  a  sword. 

"  Euge  !  "  exclaimed  Valeria,  in  a  thrill  of  admiration  and 
delight.  "  Well  struck,  by  Hercules  !  Ah  !  these  barbarians 
have  at  least  the  free  use  of  their  limbs.  Why,  the  priest 
went  down  like  a  white  ox  at  the  Mucian  Gate.  Is  he  much 
hurt,  think  ye  ?  Will  he  rise  again  ?  " 

The  last  sentence  was  addressed  to  the  throng  who  now 
crowded  round  the  prostrate  Spado,  and  was  but  the  result 
of  that  pity  which  is  never  quite  dormant  in  a  woman's 
breast.  The  fallen  eunuch  seemed  indeed  in  no  hurry  to  get 
upon  his  legs  again.  He  rolled  about  in  hideous  discomfiture, 
and  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  in  loud  and  pitif  il  moans  and 
lamentations. 

After  such  an  example  of  the  Briton's  prowess,  none  of 
her  other  votaries  seemed  to  think  it  incumbent  on  them  to 
vindicate  the  majesty  of  the  goddess  by  further  interference 
with  the  maiden  and  her  protector.  Supporting  and  almost 
carrying  her  drooping  form,  Esca  hurried  her  away  with  swift 
firm  strides,  pausing  and  looking  back  at  intervals,  as  though 
loth  to  leave  his  work  half  finished,  and  by  no  means  un- 
willing to  renew  the  contest.  The  last  Valeria  saw  of  him 


EROS 

was  the  turn  of  his  noble  head  bending  down  with  a  courteous 
and  protecting  gesture,  to  console  and  reassure  his  frightened 
charge.  All  her  womanly  instincts  revolted  at  that  moment 
from  the  odious  throng  with  whom  she  was  involved.  She 
could  have  found  it  in  her  heart  to  envy  that  obscure  and 
unknown  girl  hurrying  away  yonder  through  the  darkening 
streets  on  the  arm  of  her  powerful  protector — could  have 
wished  herself  a  peasant  or  a  slave,  with  some  one  being  in 
the  world  to  look  up  to,  and  to  love. 

Valeria's  life  had  been  that  of  a  spoiled  child  from  the 
day  she  left  her  cradle — that  gilded  cradle  over  which  the 
nurses  had  repeated  their  customary  Roman  blessing  with  an 
emphasis  that  in  her  case  seemed  to  be  prophetic — 

"  May  monarchs  woo  thee,  darling  !  to  their  bed, 
And  roses  blossom  where  thy  footsteps  tread  ! " 

The  metaphorical  flowers  of  wealth,  prosperity,  and 
admiration,  did  indeed  seem  to  spring  up  beneath  her  feet, 
and  her  stately  beauty  would  have  done  no  discredit  to  an 
imperial  bride ;  but  it  must  have  been  something  more  than 
outward  pomp  and  show — something  nobler  than  the  purple 
and  the  diadem — that  could  have  won  its  way  to  Valeria's 
heart. 

She  was  habituated  to  the  beautiful,  the  costly,  the  refined, 
till  she  had  learned  to  consider  such  qualities  as  the  mere 
essentials  of  life.  It  seemed  to  her  a  simple  matter  of  course 
that  houses  should  be  noble,  and  chariots  luxurious,  and 
horses  swift,  and  men  brave.  The  nil  admirari  was  the 
maxim  of  the  class  in  which  she  lived ;  and  whilst  their 
standard  was  thus  placed  at  the  superlative,  that  which  came 
up  to  it  received  no  credit  for  excellence,  that  which  fell  short 
was  treated  with  disapproval  and  contempt.  Valeria's  life 
had  been  one  constant  round  of  pleasure  and  amusement; 
yet  she  was  not  happy,  not  even  contented.  Day  by  day  she 
felt  the  want  of  some  fresh  interest,  some  fresh  excitement ; 
and  it  was  this  craving  probably,  more  than  innate  depravity, 
which  drove  her,  in  common  with  many  of  her  companions, 
into  such  disgraceful  scenes  as  were  enacted  at  the  worship  of 
Juno,  Isis,  and  the  other  gods  and  goddesses  of  mythology. 

Lovers,  it  is  needless  to  say,  Valeria  had  won  in  plenty. 
Each  new  face  possessed  for  her  but  the  attraction  of  its 
novelty.  The  favourite  of  the  hour  had  small  cause  to  plume 
himself  on  his  position.  For  the  first  week  he  interested  her 
curiosity,  for  the  second  he  pleased  her  fancy,  after  which,  if 
he  was  wise,  he  took  his  leave  gracefully,  ere  he  was  bidden 

42 


THE   WORSHIP    OF    ISIS 

to  do  so  with  a  frankness  that  admitted  of  no  misconception. 
Perhaps  the  only  person  in  the  world  whom  she  respected 
was  her  kinsman  Licinius  ;  and  this,  none  the  less,  that  she 
possessed  no  kind  of  influence  over  his  feelings  or  his  opinions ; 
that  she  well  knew  he  viewed  her  proceedings  often  with 
disapprobation,  and  entertained  for  her  character  a  kindly 
pity  not  far  removed  from  contempt.  Even  Julius  Placidus, 
who  was  the  most  persevering,  as  he  was  the  craftiest,  of  her 
adorers,  had  made  no  impression  on  her  heart.  She  appreci- 
ated his  intellect,  she  was  amused  with  his  conversation,  she 
approved  of  his  deep  schemes,  his  lavish  extravagance,  his 
unprincipled  recklessness ;  but  she  never  thought  of  him  for 
an  instant  after  he  was  out  of  her  sight,  and  there  was  some- 
thing in  the  cold-blooded  ferocity  of  his  character  from  which, 
even  in  his  presence,  she  unconsciously  recoiled.  Perhaps 
she  admired  the  person  of  Hippias,  her  fencing-master,  a 
retired  gladiator,  who  combined  handsome  regularity  of 
features  with  a  certain  worn  and  warlike  air,  not  without  its 
charm,  more  than  that  of  any  man  whom  she  had  yet  seen, 
and  with  all  her  pride  and  her  cold  exterior,  Valeria  was  a 
woman  to  be  captivated  by  the  eye ;  but  Hippias,  from  his 
professional  reputation,  was  the  darling  of  half  the  matrons 
in  Rome,  and  it  may  be  that  she  only  followed  the  example 
of  her  friends,  with  whom,  at  this  period  of  the  Empire,  it 
was  considered  a  proof  of  the  highest  fashion,  and  the  best 
taste,  to  be  in  love  with  a  gladiator. 

Strong  in  her  passions,  as  in  her  physical  organisation,  the 
former  were  only  bridled  by  an  unbending  pride,  and  an 
intensity  of  will  more  than  masculine  in  its  resolution.  As 
under  that  smooth  skin  the  muscles  of  the  round  white  arm 
were  firm  and  hard  like  marble,  so  beneath  that  fair  and 
tranquil  bosom  there  beat  a  heart  that  for  good  or  evil  could 
dare,  endure,  and  defy  the  worst.  Valeria  was  a  woman 
whom  none  but  a  very  bold  or  very  ignorant  suitor  would 
have  taken  to  his  breast ;  yet  it  may  be  that  the  right  man 
could  have  tamed,  and  made  her  gentle  and  patient  as  the 
dove.  And  now  something  seemed  to  tell  her  that  the  void 
in  her  heart  was  filled  at  last.  Esca's  manly  beauty  had 
made  a  strong  impression  on  her  senses ;  the  anomaly  of  his 
position  had  captivated  her  imagination ;  there  was  some- 
thing very  attractive  in  the  mystery  that  surrounded  him ; 
there  was  even  a  wild  thrill  of  pleasure  in  the  shame  of  loving 
a  slave.  Then,  when  he  stood  forth,  the  champion  of  that 
poor  helpless  girl,  brave,  handsome,  and  victorious,  the  charm 
was  complete;  and  Valeria's  eyes  followed  him  as  he  dis- 

43 


EROS 

appeared  with  a  longing  loving  look,  that  had  never  glistened 
in  them  in  her  life  before. 

The  Briton  hurried  away  with  his  arm  round  the  drooping 
figure  of  his  companion,  and  for  a  time  forbore  to  speak  a 
word  even  of  encouragement  or  consolation.  At  first  the 
reaction  of  her  feelings  turned  her  sick  and  faint,  then  a 
burst  of  weeping  came  to  her  relief;  ere  long  the  tears  were 
flowing  silently;  and  the  girl,  who  indeed  showed  no  lack 
of  courage,  had  recovered  herself  sufficiently  to  look  up  in 
her  protector's  face,  and  pour  out  her  thanks  with  a  quiet 
earnestness  that  showed  they  came  direct  from  the  heart. 

"  I  can  trust  you,"  she  said,  in  a  voice  of  peculiar  swc  tness, 
though  her  Latin,  like  his  own,  was  touched  with  a  si.  htly 
foreign  accent.  "  I  can  read  a  brave  man's  face — none  b  ter. 
We  have  not  far  to  go  now.  You  will  take  me  safe  home  ?  " 

"  I  will  guard  you  to  your  very  door,"  said  he,  in  tones  of 
the  deepest  respect.  "  But  you  need  fear  nothing  now ;  the 
drunken  priests  and  their  mysterious  deity  are  far  enough  off 
by  this  time.  Tis  a  noble  worship,  truly,  for  such  a  city  as 
this — the  mistress  of  the  world  ! " 

"  False  gods  !  false  gods  ! "  replied  the  girl,  very  earnestly. 
"  Oh !  how  can  men  be  so  blind,  so  degraded  ?  "  Here  she 
stopped  suddenly,  and  clung  closer  to  her  companion's  arm, 
drawing  her  veil  tighter  round  her  face  the  while.  Her  quick 
ear  had  caught  the  sound  of  hurrying  footsteps,  and  she 
dreaded  pursuit. 

"  'Tis  nothing,"  said  Esca,  encouraging  her ;  "  the  most  we 
have  to  dread  now  is  some  drunken  freedman  or  client  reeling 
home  from  his  patron's  supper  -  table.  They  are  a  weakly 
race,  these  Roman  citizens,"  he  added  good-humouredly ;  "  I 
think  I  can  promise  to  stave  them  off  if  they  come  not  more 
than  a  dozen  at  a  time." 

The  cheerful  tone  reassured  her  no  less  than  the  strong 
arm  to  which  she  clung.  It  was  delightful  to  feel  so  safe 
after  the  fright  she  had  undergone.  The  footsteps  were 
indeed  those  of  a  few  dissolute  idlers  loitering  home  after  a 
debauch.  They  had  hastened  forward  on  espying  a  female 
figure ;  but  there  was  something  in  the  air  of  her  protector 
that  forbade  a  near  approach,  and  they  shrank  to  the  other 
side  of  the  way  rather  than  come  in  contact  with  so  powerful 
an  opponent.  The  girl  felt  proud  of  her  escort,  and  safer 
every  minute.  By  this  time  she  had  guided  him  into  a 
dark  and  narrow  street,  at  the  end  of  which  the  Tiber  might 
be  seen  gleaming  under  the  starlit  sky.  She  stopped  at  a 
mean-looking  door,  let  into  a  dead-wall,  and  applying  her 

44 


THE   WORSHIP   OF    ISIS 

hand  to  a  secret  spring,  it  opened  noiselessly  to  her  touch. 
Then  she  turned  to  face  her  companion,  and  said  frankly, 
"  I  have  not  thanked  you  half  enough.  Will  you  not  enter 
our  poor  dwelling,  and  share  with  us  a  morsel  of  food  and 
a  cup  of  wine,  ere  you  depart  upon  your  way  ?  " 

Esca  was  neither  hungry  nor   thirsty,  yet  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  followed  her  into  the  house. 


45 


CHAPTER   VII 

TRUTH 

THE  dwelling  in  which  the  Briton  now  found  himself 
presented  a  strange  contrast  of  simplicity  and  splen- 
dour, of  wealth  and  frugality,  of  obscure  poverty  and  costly 
refinement.  The  wall  was  bare  and  weather-stained ;  but  a 
silver  lamp,  burning  perfumed  oil,  was  fixed  against  its  sur- 
face on  a  bracket  of  common  deal.  Though  the  stone  floor 
was  damp  and  broken,  it  was  partially  covered  by  a  soft 
thick  carpet  of  brilliant  colours,  while  shawls  from  the  richest 
looms  of  Asia  hung  over  the  mutilated  wooden  seats  and  the 
crazy  couch,  which  appeared  to  be  the  congenial  furniture  of 
the  apartment.  Esca  could  not  but  remark  on  the  same  in- 
consistency throughout  all  the  minor  details  of  the  household. 
A  measure  of  rich  wine  from  the  Lebanon  was  cooling  in 
a  pitcher  of  coarse  earthenware,  a  draught  of  fair  water 
sparkled  in  a  cup  of  gold.  A  bundle  of  Eastern  javelins, 
inlaid  with  ivory  and  of  beautiful  finish  and  workmanship, 
kept  guard,  as  it  were,  over  a  plain  two-edged  sword  devoid 
of  ornament,  and  with  a  handle  frayed  and  worn  as  though 
from  constant  use,  that  looked  like  a  weapon  born  for  work 
not  show,  some  rough  soldier's  rude  but  trusty  friend.  The 
room  of  which  Esca  thus  caught  a  hasty  glance  as  he  passed 
through,  opened  on  an  inner  apartment,  which  seemed  to 
have  been  originally  equally  bare  and  dilapidated,  but  of 
which  the  furniture  was  even  more  rich  and  incongruous.  It 
was  flooded  by  a  soft  warm  light,  shed  from  a  lamp  burning 
some  rare  Syrian  oil,  that  was  scarcely  to  be  procured  for 
money  in  Rome.  It  dazzled  Esca's  eyes  as  he  followed  the 
girl  through  the  outer  apartment  into  this  retreat,  and  it 
was  a  few  seconds  ere  he  recovered  his  sight  sufficiently  to 
take  note  of  the  objects  that  surrounded  him. 

A  venerable  man  with  bald  head  and  long  silvery  beard 
was  sitting  at  the  table  when  they  entered,  reading  from  a 
roll  of  parchment  filled  to  the  very  margin  with  characters 
in  the  Syriac  language,  then  generally  spoken  over  the 

46 


TRUTH 

whole  of  Asia  Minor,  and  sufficiently  familiar  at  Rome.  So 
immersed  was  he  in  his  studies,  that  he  did  not  seem  to 
notice  her  arrival,  till  the  girl  rushed  up]  to  him,  and,  without 
unveiling,  threw  herself  into  his  arms  with  many  expressions 
of  endearment  and  delight  at  her  own  return.  The  language 
in  which  she  spoke  was  unknown  to  the  Briton ;  but  he 
gathered  from  her  gestures,  and  the  agitation  which  again 
overcame  her  for  an  instant,  that  she  was  relating  her  own 
troubles,  and  the  part  he  had  himself  borne  in  the  adventures 
of  the  night.  Presently  she  turned,  and  drew  him  forward, 
while  she  said  in  Latin,  with  a  little  sob  of  agitation  between 
every  sentence — 

"  Behold  my  preserver — the  youth  who  came  in  like  a  lion 
to  save  me  from  those  wicked  men !  Thank  him  in  my 
father's  name,  and  yours,  and  all  my  kindred  and  all  my 
tribe.  Bid  him  welcome  to  the  best  our  house  affords.  It 
is  not  every  day  a  daughter  of  Judah  meets  with  an  arm  and 
a  heart  like  his,  when  she  falls  into  the  grasp  of  the  heathen 
and  the  oppressor !  " 

The  old  man  stretched  his  hand  to  Esca  with  cordiality 
and  goodwill ;  as  he  did  so,  the  Briton  could  not  but 
observe  how  kindly  was  the  smile  that  mantled  over  his 
serene  and  gentle  face. 

"  My  brother  will  be  home  ere  long,"  said  he,  "  and  will 
himself  thank  you  for  preserving  his  daughter  from  insult 
and  worse.  Meantime  Calchas  bids  you  heartily  welcome 
to  Eleazar's  house.  Mariamne,"  he  added,  turning  to  the 
girl,  "  prepare  us  a  morsel  of  food  that  we  may  eat.  It  is 
not  the  custom  of  our  nation  to  send  a  stranger  fasting  from 
the  door." 

The  girl  departed  on  her  hospitable  mission,  and  Esca, 
making  light  of  his  prowess,  and  of  the  danger  incurred, 
gave  his  own  version  of  the  night's  occurrence,  to  which 
Calchas  listened  with  grave  interest  and  approval.  When 
he  had  concluded,  the  old  man  pointed  to  the  scroll  he  had 
been  reading,  which  now  lay  rolled  up  on  the  table  at  his 
hand. 

"  The  time  will  come,"  said  he,  "  when  the  words  that  are 
written  here  shall  be  in  the  mouths  of  all  men  on  the  surface 
of  the  known  earth.  Then  shall  there  be  no  more  strife,  nor 
oppression,  nor  suffering,  nor  sorrow.  Then  shall  men  love 
each  other  like  brothers,  and  live  only  in  kindliness  and 
goodwill.  The  day  may  seem  far  distant,  and  the  means 
may  seem  poor  and  inadequate  now,  yet  so  it  is  written  here, 
and  so  will  it  be  at  last." 

47 


EROS 

"  You  think  that  Rome  will  extend  her  dominions  farther 
and  farther?  That  she  will  conquer  all  known  nations,  as 
she  has  conquered  us  ?  That  she  means  to  be  in  fact  what 
she  proudly  styles  herself,  the  Mistress  of  the  World?  In 
truth,  the  eagle's  wings  are  wide  and  strong.  His  beak  is 
very  sharp,  and  where  his  talons  have  once  fastened  them- 
selves, they  never  again  let  go  their  hold  ! " 

Calchas  smiled  and  shook  his  head. 

"  The  dove  will  prevail  against  the  eagle,  as  love  is  a 
stronger  power  than  hate.  But  it  is  not  of  Rome  I  speak 
as  the  future  influence  that  shall  establish  the  great  good  on 
earth.  The  legions  are  indeed  well  trained,  and  brave  even 
to  the  death  ;  but  I  know  of  soldiers  in  a  better  service  than 
Caesar's,  whose  warfare  is  harder,  whose  watches  are  longer, 
whose  adversaries  are  more  numerous,  but  whose  triumph 
is  more  certain,  and  more  glorious  at  the  last." 

Esca  looked  as  if  he  understood  him  not.  The  Briton's 
thoughts  were  wandering  back  to  the  tramp  of  columns  and 
the  clash  of  steel,  and  the  gallant  stand  made  against  the 
invader  by  the  white-robed  warriors  with  their  long  swords, 
amongst  whom  he  had  been  one  of  the  boldest  and  the 
best. 

"It  is  hard  to  strive  against  Rome,"  said  he,  with  a 
glowing  cheek  and  sparkling  eye.  "  Yet  I  cannot  but  think, 
if  we  had  never  been  provoked  to  an  attack,  if  we  had  kept 
steadily  on  the  defensive,  if  we  had  moved  inland  as  he 
approached,  harassing  and  cutting  him  off  whenever  we 
saw  an  opportunity,  but  never  suffering  him  to  make  one 
for  himself — trusting  more  to  our  woods  and  rivers,  and  less 
to  our  own  right  hands — we  might  have  tamed  the  eagle 
and  clipped  his  wings,  and  beat  him  back  across  the  sea  at 
last.  But  what  have  I  to  do  with  such  matters  now?"  he 
added,  while  his  whole  countenance  fell  in  bitter  humiliation. 
"  I,  a  poor  barbarian  captive,  and  a  slave  here  in  Rome ! " 

Calchas  studied  his  face  with  a  keen  scrutinising  glance, 
then  he  laid  his  hand  on  the  young  man's  shoulder,  and  said 
inquiringly — 

"  There  is  not  a  grey  hair  in  your  clustering  locks,  nor  a 
wrinkle  on  your  brow,  yet  you  have  known  sorrow  ?  " 

"Who  has  not?"  replied  the  other  cheerfully;  "and  yet 
I  never  thought  to  have  come  to  this." 

"  You  are  a  slave,  and  you  would  be  free  ?  "  asked  Calchas, 
slowly  and  impressively. 

"  I  am  a  slave,"  repeated  the  Britqn,  "  and  I  shall  be  free. 
But  not  till  death." 

48 


TRUTH 

"  And  after  death  ?  "  proceeded  the  old  man,  in  the  same 
gentle  inquiring  tone. 

"  After  death,"  answered  the  other,  "  I  shall  be  free  as  the 
elements  I  have  been  taught  to  worship,  and  into  which  they 
tell  me  I  shall  be  resolved.  What  need  I  know  or  care  more 
than  that  in  death  there  will  be  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  ?  " 

"And  is  not  life  with  all  its  changes  too  sweet  to  lose 
on  such  terms  as  these  ? "  asked  the  older  man.  "  Are  you 
content  to  believe  that,  like  one  walking  through  a  quick- 
sand, the  footsteps  you  leave  are  filled  up  and  obliterated 
behind  you  as  you  pass  on  ?  Can  you  bear  to  think  that 
yesterday  is  indeed  banished  and  gone  for  ever?  That  a 
to-morrow  must  come  of  black  and  endless  night?  Death 
should  be  really  terrible  if  this  is  your  conviction  and  your 
creed ! " 

"  Death  is  never  terrible  to  a  brave  man,"  answered  Esca. 
"  A  Briton  need  not  be  taught  how  to  die  sword  in  hand." 

"  You  think  you  are  brave,"  said  Calchas,  looking  wistfully 
on  the  other's  rising  colour  and  kindling  eyes.  "  Ah !  you 
have  not  seen  my  comrades  die,  or  you  would  know  that 
something  better  than  courage  is  required  for  the  service  to 
which  we  belong.  What  think  ye  of  weak  women,  tender 
shrinking  maidens,  worn  with  fatigue,  emaciated  with  hunger, 
fainting  with  heat  and  thirst,  brought  out  to  be  devoured  by 
beasts,  or  to  suffer  long  and  agonising  tortures,  yet  smiling 
the  while  in  quiet  calm  contentment,  as  seeing  the  home  to 
which  they  are  hastening,  the  triumph  but  a  few  short  hours 
off?  What  think  ye  of  the  captains  under  whom  I  served, 
who  here  at  Rome,  in  the  face  of  Caesar  and  his  power, 
vindicated  the  honour  of  their  Lord  and  died  without  a 
murmur  for  His  cause?  I  was  with  Peter,  I  tell  you,  Peter 
the  Galilean,  of  whom  men  talk  to  this  day,  of  whom  men 
shall  never  cease  to  talk  in  after  ages,  when  he  opposed  to 
Simon's  magic  arts  his  simple  faith  in  the  Master  whom  he 
served,  and  I  saw  the  magician  hurled  like  a  stricken  vulture 
to  the  ground.  I  was  present  when  the  fiercest  and  the 
wickedest  of  the  Caesars,  returning  from  the  expedition  to 
Greece,  wherein  his  buffooneries  had  earned  the  contempt 
even  of  that  subtle  nation  of  flatterers,  sentenced  him  to 
death  upon  the  cross  for  that  he  had  dared  to  oppose  Nero's 
vices,  and  to  tell  Nero  the  truth.  I  heard  him  petition  that 
he  might  be  crucified  with  his  head  downward,  as  not  worthy 
to  suffer  in  the  same  posture  as  his  Lord — and  I  can  see  him 
now,  the  pale  face,  the  noble  head,  the  dark  keen  eye,  the 
slender  sinewy  form,  and,  above  all,  the  self-sustaining  con- 
D  49 


EROS 

fidence,  the  triumphant  daring  of  the  man  as  he  walked  fear- 
lessly to  death.  I  was  with  Paul,  the  noble  Pharisee,  the 
naturalised  Roman  citizen,  when  he,  alone  amongst  a  crowd 
of  passengers  and  a  century  of  soldiers,  quailed  not  to  look 
on  the  black  waves  raging  round  our  broken  ship,  and  bade 
us  all  be  of  good  cheer,  for  that  every  soul,  to  the  number 
of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five,  should  come  safe  to  shore. 
I  remember  how  trustfully  we  looked  on  that  low  spare  form, 
that  grave  and  gracious  face  with  its  kindly  eyes,  its  bushy 
brows  and  thick  beard  sprinkled  here  and  there  with  grey. 
It  was  the  soul,  we  knew,  that  sustained  and  strengthened 
the  weakly  body  of  the  man.  The  very  barbarians  where 
we  landed  acknowledged  its  influence,  and  would  fain  have 
worshipped  him  for  a  god.  Nero  might  well  fear  that  quiet, 
humble,  trusting,  yet  energetic  nature  ;  and  where  the  imperial 
monster  feared,  as  where  he  admired,  loved,  hated,  envied,  or 
despised,  the  sentiment  must  be  quenched  in  blood." 

"  And  did  he  too  fall  a  victim  ? "  inquired  Esca,  whose 
interest,  notwithstanding  occasional  glances  at  the  door 
through  which  Mariamne  had  gone  out,  seemed  thoroughly 
awakened  by  the  old  man's  narrative. 

"  They  might  not  crucify  him,"  answered  Calchas,  "  for  he 
was  of  noble  lineage  and  a  Roman  citizen  born ;  but  they 
took  him  from  amongst  us,  and  they  let  him  languish  in  a 
prison,  till  they  released  him  at  last  and  brought  him  out  to 
be  beheaded.  Ay,  Rome  was  a  fearful  sight  that  day;  the 
foot  was  scorched  as  it  trod  the  ashes  of  the  devastated  city, 
the  eye  smarted  in  the  lurid  smoke  that  hung  like  a  pall  upon 
the  heavy  air  and  would  not  pass  away.  Palaces  were 
crumbling  in  ruins,  the  shrivelled  spoils  of  an  empire  were 
blackening  around,  the  dead  were  lying  in  the  choked-up 
highways  half  -  festering,  half -consumed  —  orphan  children 
were  wandering  about  starved  and  shivering,  with  sallow 
faces  and  large  shining  eyes,  or,  worse  still,  playing  thought- 
lessly, unconscious  of  their  doom.  They  said  the  Christians 
had  set  fire  to  the  city,  and  many  an  innocent  victim  suffered 
for  this  foul  and  groundless  slander.  The  Christians,  for- 
sooth !  oppressed,  persecuted,  reviled ;  whose  only  desire  was 
to  live  in  brotherhood  with  all  men,  whose  very  creed  is  peace 
and  goodwill  on  earth.  I  counted  twenty  of  them,  men, 
women,  and  children,  neighbours  with  whom  I  had  held 
kindly  fellowship,  friends  with  whom  I  had  broken  bread, 
lying  stiff  and  cold  in  the  Flaminian  Way  on  the  morning 
Paul  was  led  out  to  die.  But  there  was  peace  on  the  dead 
faces,  and  the  rigid  hands  were  clasped  in  prayer;  and 

50 


TRUTH 

though  the  lacerated  emaciated  body,  the  mere  shell,  was 
grovelling  there  in  the  dust,  the  spirit  had  gone  home  to  God 
who  made  it,  to  the  other  world  of  which  you  have  not  so 
much  as  heard,  yet  which  you  too  must  some  day  visit,  to 
remain  for  ever.  Do  you  understand  me  ?  not  for  ages,  but 
for  ever — without  end  ! " 

"  Where  is  it  ? "  asked  Esca,  on  whom  the  idea  of  a 
spiritual  existence,  innate  from  its  very  organisation  in  every 
intelligent  being,  did  not  now  dawn  for  the  first  time.  "  Is  it 
here,  or  there  ?  below,  or  above  ?  in  the  stars,  or  the  elements  ? 
I  know  the  world  in  which  I  live ;  I  can  see  it,  can  hear  it, 
can  feel  it ;  but  that  other  world,  where  is  it  ?  " 

"  Where  is  it  ? "  repeated  Calchas.  "  Where  are  the 
dearest  wishes  of  your  heart,  the  noblest  thoughts  of  your 
mind?  Where  are  your  loves,  your  hopes,  your  affections, 
above  all,  your  memories  ?  Where  is  the  whole  better  part 
of  your  nature  ?  your  remorse  for  evil,  your  aspirations  after 
good,  your  speculations  on  the  future,  your  convictions  of  the 
reality  of  the  past?  Where  these  are,  there  is  that  other 
world.  You  cannot  see  it,  you  cannot  hear  it,  yet  you  know 
that  it  must  be.  Is  any  man's  happiness  complete?  is  any 
man's  misery  when  it  reaches  him  so  overwhelming  as  it 
seemed  at  a  distance  ?  And  why  is  it  not  ?  Because  some- 
thing tells  him  that  the  present  life  is  but  a  small  segment 
in  the  complete  circle  of  a  soul's  existence.  And  the  circle, 
you  have  not  lived  in  Rome  without  learning,  is  the  symbol 
of  infinity." 

Esca  pondered  and  was  silent.  There  are  convictions 
which  men  hold  unconsciously,  and  to  which  they  are  so 
accustomed  that  their  attention  can  only  be  directed  to  them 
from  without,  just  as  they  wear  their  skins  and  scarcely  know 
it,  till  the  familiar  covering  has  been  lacerated  by  injury  or 
disease.  At  last  he  looked  up  with  a  brightening  countenance, 
and  exclaimed,  "  In  that  world,  surely,  all  men  will  be  free ! " 

"  All  men  will  be  equal,"  replied  Calchas,  "  but  no  mortal 
or  immortal  ever  can  be  free.  Suppose  a  being  totally 
divested  of  all  necessity  for  effort,  all  responsibility  to  his 
fellows  or  himself,  all  participation  in  the  great  scheme  of 
which  government  is  the  essential  condition  in  its  every  part, 
and  you  suppose  one  whose  own  feelings  would  be  an  intoler- 
able burden,  whose  own  wishes  would  be  an  unendurable 
torture.  Man  is  made  to  bear  a  yoke ;  but  the  Captain  whom 
I  serve  has  told  me  that  His  yoke  is  easy  and  His  burden  is 
light.  How  easy  and  how  light,  I  experience  every  moment 
of  my  life." 

51 


EROS 

"  And  yet  you  said  but  now  that  death  and  degradation 
were  the  lot  of  those  who  bore  arms  by  your  side  in  the 
ranks,"  observed  the  Briton,  still  intently  regarding  his 
companion. 

A  ray  of  triumphant  courage  and  exultation  flashed  up 
into  the  old  man's  face.  For  an  instant  Esca  recognised  the 
fierce  daring  of  a  nature  essentially  bold,  reckless,  and  defiant ; 
but  it  faded  as  it  came,  and  was  succeeded  by  an  expression 
of  meek,  chastened  humility,  whilst  he  replied — 

"  Death  welcome  and  long  looked-for !  Degradation  that 
confers  the  highest  honours  in  this  world  and  the  next ! — at 
least  to  those  who  are  held  worthy  of  the  great  glory  of 
martyrdom.  Oh !  that  I  might  be  esteemed  one  of  that 
noble  band  !  But  my  work  will  be  laid  to  my  hand,  and  it 
is  enough  for  me  to  be  the  lowest  of  the  low  in  the  service  of 
my  Master." 

"  And  that  master  ?  Tell  me  of  that  master,"  exclaimed 
Esca,  whose  interest  was  excited,  as  his  feelings  were  roused, 
by  converse  with  one  who  seemed  so  thoroughly  impressed 
with  the  truth  of  what  he  spoke,  who  was  at  once  so  earnest, 
so  gentle,  and  so  brave.  The  old  man  bowed  his  head  with 
unspeakable  reverence,  but  in  his  face  shone  the  deep  and 
fervent  joy  of  one  who  looks  back  with  intense  love  and 
gratitude  to  the  great  epoch  of  his  existence. 

"  I  saw  Him  once,"  said  he,  "  on  the  shore  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee — I  that  speak  to  you  now  saw  Him  with  my  own  eyes 
— there  were  little  children  at  His  feet.  But  we  will  talk  of 
this  again,  for  you  are  weary  and  exhausted.  Meat  and 
drink  are  even  now  prepared  for  you.  It  is  good  to  refresh 
the  body  if  the  mind  is  to  be  vigorous  and  discerning.  You 
have  done  for  us  to-night  the  act  of  a  true  friend.  You  will 
henceforth  be  always  welcome  in  Eleazar's  house." 

While  he  spoke,  the  girl  whom  Esca  had  rescued  so 
opportunely  entered  the  apartment,  bearing  in  some  food 
on  a  coarse  and  common  trencher,  with  a  wineskin,  of  which 
she  poured  the  contents  into  a  jewelled  cup,  and  presented 
it  to  her  preserver  with  an  embarrassed  but  very  graceful 
gesture,  and  a  soft  shy  smile. 

Mariamne  had  unveiled;  and,  if  Esca's  expectations 
during  their  homeward  walk  had  been  raised  by  her  gentle 
feminine  manners,  and  the  sweet  tones  of  her  voice,  they 
were  not  now  disappointed  with  what  he  saw.  The  dark 
eyes  that  looked  up  so  timidly  into  his  own,  were  full  and 
lustrous  as  those  of  a  deer.  They  had,  moreover,  the 
mournful  pleading  expression  peculiar  to  that  animal,  and, 

52 


TRUTH 

through  all  their  softness  and  intelligence,  betrayed  the 
watchful  anxiety  of  one  whose  life  is  passed  in  constant 
vicissitudes  and  occasional  danger.  The  girl's  face  was 
habitually  pale,  though  the  warm  blood  mantled  in  her 
cheek  as  she  drooped  beneath  Esca's  gaze  of  honest  admira- 
tion, and  her  regular  features  were  sharpened,  a  little  more 
than  was  natural  to  them,  by  daily  care  and  apprehension. 
This  was  especially  apparent  in  the  delicate  aquiline  of  the 
nose,  and  a  slight  prominency  of  the  cheek-bones.  It  was 
a  face  that  in  prosperity  would  have  been  rich  and  sparkling 
as  a  jewel,  that  in  adversity  preserved  its  charms  from  the 
rare  and  chastened  beauty  in  which  it  was  modelled.  Her 
dress  betrayed  the  same  incongruity  that  was  so  remarkable 
in  the  furniture  of  her  home.  Like  her  veil  it  was  black, 
and  of  a  coarse  and  common  material,  but  where  it  was 
looped  up,  the  folds  were  fastened  by  one  single  gem  of 
considerable  value ;  and  two  or  three  links  of  a  heavy  gold 
chain  were  visible  round  her  white  and  well-turned  neck. 

Moving  through  the  room,  busied  with  the  arrangements 
of  the  meal  which  she  must  herself  have  prepared,  Esca  could 
not  but  observe  the  pliant  grace  of  her  form,  enhanced  by 
a  certain  modest  dignity,  very  different  from  the  vivacious 
gestures  of  the  Roman  maidens  to  whom  he  was  accustomed, 
and  especially  pleasing  to  the  eye  of  the  Briton. 

Calchas  seemed  to  love  the  girl  as  a  daughter ;  and  his 
kind  face  grew  kinder  and  gentler  still,  while  he  followed  her 
about  in  her  different  movements,  with  eyes  of  the  deepest 
and  fondest  affection. 

Esca  could  not  but  observe  that  the  board  was  laid  for 
three  persons,  and  that  by  one  of  the  wooden  platters  stood 
a  drinking-cup  of  great  beauty  and  value.  Mariamne's  glance 
followed  his  as  it  rested  on  the  spare  place.  "  For  my  father," 
said  she  gently,  in  answer  to  the  inquiry  she  read  on  his  face. 
"  He  is  later  than  usual  to-night,  and,  I  fear — I  fear ;  my 
father  is  so  bold,  so  prompt  to  draw  steel  when  he  is  angered. 
To-night  he  has  left  his  sword  at  home;  and  I  know  not 
whether  to  be  most  frightened  or  reassured  at  his  being  alone 
in  this  wicked  town,  unarmed." 

"He  is  in  God's  hand,  my  child,"  said  Calchas  reverently. 
"  But  I  should  not  fear  for  Eleazar,"  he  added,  with  a  proud 
and  martial  air,  "  were  he  surrounded  by  a  score  of  such  as 
we  see  prowling  nightly  in  the  streets  of  Rome,  though  they 
were  armed  to  the  teeth,  and  he  with  only  a  shepherd's  staff 
to  keep  his  head." 

"  Is  he,  then,  so  redoubtable  a  warrior  ?  "  asked  Esca,  on 

53 


EROS 

whom  good  manhood  seldom  failed  to  produce  a  favourable 
impression.  While  he  spoke  he  looked  from  one  to  the  other 
with  increasing  curiosity  and  interest. 

"You  shall  judge  for  yourself,"  answered  Calchas,  "for 
it  cannot  now  be  long  ere  he  return.  Nevertheless,  the  man 
who  could  leap  down  from  the  walls  of  a  beleaguered  city, 
as  my  brother  did,  naked  and  unarmed;  who  could  break 
the  head  off  a  Roman  battering-ram  by  main  force,  and 
render  that  engine  useless ;  who  could  reach  the  wall  again 
with  his  prize,  covered  with  wounds,  having  fought  his  way 
through  a  whole  maniple  of  Roman  soldiers,  and  could  ask 
but  for  a  draught  of  water,  ere  he  donned  his  armour,  and 
took  his  place  once  more  upon  the  rampart,  is  not  likely  to 
fear  aught  that  can  befall  him  from  a  few  idlers  in  a  common 
street-broil.  Nevertheless,  as  I  said  before,  you  shall  judge 
for  yourself." 

"  And  here  he  is  ! "  exclaimed  Mariamne,  while  the  outer 
door  shut  to,  and  a  man's  step  was  heard  advancing  through 
the  adjoining  apartment,  with  a  firm  and  measured  footfall. 

She  had  been  pale  enough  all  night  in  the  eyes  of  Esca, 
who  was  watching  her  intently;  but  he  thought  now  she 
seemed  to  turn  a  shade  paler  than  before. 


54 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  JEW 

'  I  "'HE  man  who  entered  the  apartment  with  the  air  of  one 
J_  to  whom  every  nook  and  corner  was  familiar,  must  have 
been  fully  three-score  years  of  age,  yet  his  dark  eye  still 
glittered  with  the  fire  of  youth,  his  thick  curling  beard  and 
hair  were  but  slightly  sprinkled  with  grey,  and  the  muscles 
of  his  square  powerful  frame  seemed  but  to  have  acquired 
solidity  and  consistency  with  age.  His  appearance  was  that 
of  a  warrior,  toughened,  and,  as  it  were,  forged  into  iron,  by 
years  of  strife,  hardship,  and  unremitting  toil. 

If  something  in  the  line  of  his  aquiline  features  resembled 
Calchas,  no  two  faces  could  have  been  more  different  in 
their  character  and  expression  than  those  of  Eleazar  and 
his  brother.  The  latter  was  all  gentleness,  kindliness,  and 
peace ;  on  the  former,  fiery  passions,  deep  schemes,  continual 
peril,  and  contention,  had  set  their  indelible  marks.  The 
one  was  that  of  the  spectator,  who  is  seated  securely  on  the 
clifF,  and  marks  the  seething  waters  below  with  interest, 
indeed,  and  sympathy,  but  with  feelings  neither  of  agitation 
nor  alarm ;  the  other  was  the  strong  swimmer,  breasting  the 
waves  fiercely,  and  battling  with  their  might,  striving  for  his 
life  inch  by  inch,  and  stroke  by  stroke,  conscious  of  his  peril, 
confident  in  his  strength,  and  never  despairing  for  an  instant 
of  the  result.  At  times,  indeed,  the  influence  of  opposite 
feelings,  softening  the  one  and  kindling  the  other,  would 
bring  out  the  family  likeness  clear  and  apparent  upon  each ; 
but  in  repose  no  two  faces  could  be  more  dissimilar,  no  two 
types  of  character  more  utterly  at  variance,  than  those  of 
the  Christian  and  the  Jew. 

As  Eleazar's  warlike  figure  came  into  the  light,  Esca 
could  not  but  remark  with  what  a  glance  of  mistrust  his 
quick  eye  took  in  the  presence  of  a  stranger,  how  the  strong 
fingers  closed  instinctively  round  the  staff  he  was  in  the  act 
of  laying  down,  and  the  whole  form  seemed  to  gather  itself 
in  an  instant  as  though  ready  for  the  promptest  measures 

55 


EROS 

of  resistance  or  attack.     Such  trifling  gestures  spoke  volumes 
of  the  character  and  habits  of  the  man. 

Nevertheless  Calchas  rapidly  explained  to  his  brother 
the  cause  of  this  addition  to  their  supper  -  party ;  and 
Mariamne,  who  seemed  in  considerable  awe  of  her  father, 
busied  herself  in  placing  food  and  wine  before  him,  with 
even  more  alacrity  than  she  had  shown  when  serving  their 
guest. 

The  Jew  thanked  his  new  friend  for  the  kindness  he  had 
rendered  his  daughter,  with  a  few  brief  cordial  words,  as  one 
brave  man  expresses  his  gratitude  to  another,  then  fell  to  on 
the  meat  and  drink  provided,  with  a  voracity  that  argued 
well  for  his  physical  powers,  and  denoted  a  strong  constitu- 
tion and  a  long  fast.  As  he  took  breath  after  a  deep  draught 
of  wine  in  which,  though  he  pledged  him  not,  he  challenged 
his  guest  to  join,  Calchas  asked  his  brother  how  he  had  sped 
in  the  affairs  that  kept  him  from  home  all  day. 

"  111,"  answered  the  other,  shooting  from  under  his  thick 
eyebrows  a  penetrating  glance  at  the  Briton.  "  111  and 
slowly,  yet  not  so  ill  but  that  something  has  been  gained, 
another  step  taken  in  the  direction  at  which  I  aim.  Yet  I 
have  been  to-day  in  high  places,  have  seen  those  bloated 
gluttons  and  drunkards  who  are  the  ministers  of  Caesar's 
will,  have  spoken  with  that  spotted  panther,  Vespasian's 
scheming  agent  forsooth !  who  thinks  he  hath  the  cunning, 
as  he  can  doubtless  boast  of  the  treachery  and  the  gaudy 
colours,  of  the  beast  of  prey.  Let  him  take  care !  Weaker 
hands  than  mine  have  ere  this  strangled  a  fiercer  animal  for 
the  worth  of  his  shining  skin.  Let  him  beware !  Eleazar- 
Ben-Manahem  is  a  match,  and  more  than  a  match,  for  Julius 
Placidus  the  tribune  ! " 

Esca  glanced  quickly  at  the  speaker,  as  his  ear  caught 
the  familiar  name.  The  look  was  not  lost  upon  his  host. 

"You  know  him?"  said  he,  with  a  fierce  smile  that 
showed  the  strong  white  teeth  gleaming  through  his  bushy 
beard.  "Then  you  know  as  cool  and  well-taught  a  soldier 
as  ever  buckled  on  a  sword.  I  wish  I  had  a  few  like  him  to 
officer  the  Sicarii 1  at  home.  But  you  know,  also,  a  man  who 
would  not  scruple  to  slay  his  own  father  for  the  worth  of  the 
clasp  that  fastens  his  gown.  I  have  seen  him  in  the  field,  and 
I  have  seen  him  in  the  council.  He  is  bold,  skilful,  and  he 
can  be  treacherous  in  both  !  Where  met  you  him  last  ?  "  he 
added,  with  a  searching  glance  at  Esca,  while  at  the  same 

"Sicarii,"  or  homicides — bands  of  assassins,  regularly  organised  in  Judasa, 
who  made  a  trade  of  murder. 

56 


THE  JEW 

time  he  desired  Mariamne  to  fill  the  stranger's  cup  and  his 
own. 

The  latter  proceeding  engrossed  the  Briton's  whole 
attention.  It  was  with  the  utmost  carelessness  that  he 
replied  to  the  question,  by  relating  his  interview,  that  very 
morning,  with  the  tribune  at  Valeria's  door.  He  scarcely 
marked  how  precisely  the  father  noted  down  the  name  in 
his  tablets,  for  the  daughter's  white  arm  was  reaching  over 
his  shoulder,  so  close  that  it  almost  touched  his  cheek. 

It  was  indeed  well  worth  Eleazar's  while  to  obtain 
information,  from  whatever  source,  of  any  influence  that 
might  affect  those  in  authority  with  whom  he  was  in  daily 
contact  at  Rome.  His  position  was  one  which  called  for 
courage,  tact,  skill,  and  even  cunning,  to  a  great  extent. 
Charged  by  the  Supreme  Council  at  Jerusalem,  then  in  the 
last  stage  of  perplexity  and  sorely  beset  by  Vespasian  and 
his  legions,  with  a  private  mission  to  Vitellius,  who  much 
mistrusted  the  successful  general,  he  represented  the  hopes 
and  fears,  the  temporal  and  political  prosperity,  nay,  the 
very  existence  of  the  Chosen  People.  Nor  to  all  appearance 
could  a  better  instrument  have  been  selected  for  the  purpose. 
Eleazar,  though  a  bigoted  and  fanatical  Jew  of  the  strictest 
sect,  was  a  man  of  keen  and  powerful  intellect,  whose 
obstinacy  was  open  to  no  conviction,  whose  perseverance  was 
to  be  deterred  by  no  obstacle.  A  distinguished  and  fearless 
soldier,  he  possessed  the  confidence  of  the  large  and  fighting 
portion  of  the  nation,  who  looked  on  Roman  supremacy 
with  abhorrence,  and  who  clung  dearly  to  the  notion  of 
earthly  dominion,  wrested  from  the  heathen  with  the  sword. 
His  rigid  observance  of  its  fasts,  its  duties,  and  its  cere- 
monials, had  gained  him  the  affections  of  the  priesthood, 
and  the  more  enthusiastic  followers  of  that  religion  in  which 
outward  forms  were  so  strictly  enjoined  and  so  faithfully 
observed ;  while  a  certain  fierce,  defiant,  and  unbending 
demeanour  towards  all  classes  of  men,  had  won  for  him  a 
character  of  frankness  which  did  him  good  service  in  the 
schemes  of  intrigue  and  dissimulation  with  which  he  was 
continually  engaged. 

Yet  perhaps  the  man  was  honest  too,  as  far  as  his  own 
convictions  went.  He  esteemed  all  means  lawful  for  the 
furtherance  of  a  lawful  object.  He  was  one  of  those  who 
deem  it  the  most  contemptible  of  weakness  to  shrink  from 
doing  evil  that  good  may  come.  Like  Jephthah  he  would 
have  sacrificed  his  daughter  unflinchingly  in  performance  of 
a  vow ;  nay,  had  Mariamne  stood  between  him  and  the 

57 


EROS 

attainment  of  his  ambition,  or  even  the  accomplishment  of 
his  revenge,  he  would  have  walked  ruthlessly  over  the  body 
of  his  child.  Versed  in  the  traditions  of  his  family  and  the 
history  of  his  nation,  he  was  steeped  to  the  lips  in  that  pride 
of  pedigree  which  was  so  essential  a  feature  of  the  Jewish 
character :  he  was  convinced  that  the  eventual  destiny  of  his 
people  was  to  lord  it  over  the  whole  earth.  He  possessed 
more  than  his  share  of  that  haughty  self-sufficiency  which 
bade  the  Pharisee  hold  aloof  from  those  of  lower  pretensions 
and  humbler  demeanour  than  himself;  while  he  had  all  the 
fierce  courage  and  energy  of  the  Lion  of  Judah,  so  terrible 
when  roused,  so  difficult  to  be  appeased  when  victorious. 
In  his  secret  heart  he  anticipated  the  time  when  Jerusalem 
should  again  become  a  sovereign  city,  when  the  Roman  eagles 
should  be  scared  away  from  Syria,  and  a  hierarchy  established 
once  more  as  the  government  of  the  people  chosen  by  Heaven. 
That  he  should  be  a  second  Judas  Maccabaeus,  a  chief 
commander  of  the  armies  of  the  faithful  in  the  new  order  of 
things,  was  an  ambition  naturally  enough  entertained  by  the 
bold  and  skilful  soldier ;  but,  to  do  Eleazar  justice,  individual 
aggrandisement  had  but  little  share  in  his  schemes,  and 
personal  interest  never  crossed  those  visions  for  the  future,  on 
which  his  dark  and  dangerous  enthusiasm  so  loved  to  dwell. 

It  was  a  delicate  matter  to  intrigue  with  Vitellius  in  Rome 
against  the  very  general  who  held  supreme  authority,  at  least 
ostensibly,  from  the  Emperor.  It  was  playing  a  hazardous 
game,  to  receive  power  and  instructions  from  the  Council  at 
Jerusalem,  and  to  use  or  suppress  them  according  to  the 
bearer's  own  political  views  and  future  intentions. 

It  was  no  easy  task  to  hold  his  own  against  such  men  as 
Placidus,  in  the  contest  of  finesse,  subtlety,  and  double-dealing  ; 
yet  the  Jew  entered  upon  his  perilous  career  with  a  strenuous 
energy,  a  cool  calculating  audacity,  that  was  engraved  in  the 
very  character  of  the  man. 

Another  draught  of  the  rich  Lebanon  wine  served  to 
improve  their  acquaintance,  and  Eleazar,  with  considerable 
tact,  drew  from  the  Briton  all  the  information  he  could  obtain 
as  to  the  habits  and  movements  of  his  antagonist  the  tribune, 
while  he  seemed  but  to  be  carrying  on  the  courteous  con- 
versation of  a  host  with  his  guest.  Esca's  answers,  notwith- 
standing that  thoughts  and  eyes  wandered  frequently  towards 
Mariamne,  were  frank  and  open  like  his  disposition.  He,  too, 
entertained  no  very  cordial  liking  for  Placidus,  and  ex- 
perienced towards  the  tribune  that  unconscious  antipathy 
which  the  honest  man  so  often  feels  for  the  knave. 

58 


THE  JEW 

Calchas,  meanwhile,  had  returned  to  the  perusal  of  his 
scroll,  on  which  his  brother  cast  occasional  glances  of  unfeigned 
contempt,  notwithstanding  that  the  reader  was  the  person 
whom  he  most  loved  and  respected  on  earth.  Mariamne, 
moving  about  the  apartment,  looked  covertly  on  the  fair  face 
and  stately  form  of  her  preserver,  approving  much  of  what 
she  saw ;  once  their  eyes  met,  and  the  Jewess  blushed  to  her 
temples  for  very  shame.  So  the  time  passed  quickly ;  the 
night  stole  on,  the  Lebanon  was  nearly  finished,  and  Esca 
rose  to  bid  his  entertainers  farewell. 

"  You  have  done  me  a  rare  service,"  said  Eleazar,  feeling 
in  his  breast  while  he  spoke,  and  producing,  from  under  his 
coarse  garment,  a  jewel  of  considerable  value,  "a  service 
neither  thanks  nor  guerdon  can  requite;  yet,  I  pray  you, 
keep  this  trinket  in  remembrance  of  the  Jew  and  the  Jew's 
daughter,  who  come  of  a  people  that  forgive  not  an  injury, 
and  forget  not  a  benefit." 

The  colour  mounted  to  Esca's  forehead,  and  an  expression 
of  pain,  almost  of  anger,  came  into  his  face,  while  he  replied — 

"  I  have  done  nothing  to  merit  either  thanks  or  reward. 
It  is  no  such  matter  to  put  a  fat  eunuch  on  his  back,  or  to 
defend  an  unprotected  woman  in  a  town  like  this.  Take 
back  your  jewel,  I  pray  you.  Any  other  man  would  have 
done  as  much." 

"  It  is  not  every  man  who  could  have  interposed  so  effectu- 
ally," replied  Eleazar,  with  a  glance  of  hearty  approval  at  the 
thews  and  sinews  of  his  friend,  replacing  the  jewel  mean- 
while in  his  vestment,  without  the  least  sign  of  displeasure 
at  its  being  declined.  He  would  have  bestowed  it  freely,  no 
doubt,  but  if  Esca  did  not  want  it,  it  would  serve  some  other 
purpose :  precious  stones  and  gold  would  always  fetch  their 
value  at  Rome.  "  At  least  you  will  let  me  give  you  a  safe- 
conduct  home,"  he  added ;  "  the  night  is  far  advanced,  and 
I  should  !be  loth  that  you  should  suffer  wrong  for  your 
interposition  in  our  behalf." 

Esca  burst  out  laughing  now.  In  the  pride  of  his  strength, 
it  seemed  so  impossible  that  he  should  require  protection 
or  assistance  from  anyone.  He  squared  his  large  shoulders 
and  drew  himself  to  his  full  height. 

"  I  should  wish  no  better  pastime,"  said  he,  "  than  a  bout 
with  a  dozen  of  them  !  I,  too,  was  brought  up  a  warrior, 
in  a  land  you  have  never  heard  of,  many  a  long  mile  from 
Rome;  a  land  fairer  far  than  this,  of  green  valleys  and 
wooded  hills,  and  noble  rivers  winding  calmly  towards  the 
sea;  a  land  where  the  oaks  are  lofty  and  the  flowers  are 

59 


EROS 

sweet,  where  the  men  are  strong  and  the  women  fair.  I 
have  followed  the  chase  afoot  from  sunrise  to  sunset  through 
many  a  summer's  day.  I  have  fronted  the  invader,  sword  in 
hand,  ever  since  my  arm  was  long  enough  to  draw  blade 
from  sheath,  or  I  had  not  been  here  now.  You  too  are  a 
soldier,  I  see  it  in  your  eye — you  can  believe  that  my  limbs 
grow  stiff,  my  spirits  droop  for  lack  of  martial  exercise.  In 
faith,  it  seems  to  me  that  even  a  vulgar  broil  in  the  street 
makes  my  blood  dance  in  my  veins  once  more  ! " 

Mariamne  was  listening  with  parted  lips  and  shining 
eyes.  She  drank  in  all  he  said  of  his  distant  home  with  its 
woodland  scenery,  its  forest  trees,  its  fragrant  flowers,  and, 
above  all,  its  lovely  women.  She  felt  so  kindly  towards 
this  bold  young  stranger,  exiled  from  kin  and  country,  she 
attributed  her  interest  to  pity  and  gratitude,  nor  could  she 
help  wondering  to  find  these  sentiments  so  strong. 

Calchas  looked  up  from  his  studies. 

"  Fare  thee  well ! "  said  he.  "  Take  an  old  man's  warning, 
and  strike  not  unless  it  be  in  self-defence.  Mark  well  the 
turning  from  the  main  street  to  the  Tiber,  so  shalt  thou  find 
thy  way  to  our  poor  home  again." 

Esca  promised  faithfully  to  return,  and  fully  intended  to 
redeem  his  promise. 

"  Another  cup  of  wine,"  said  Eleazar,  emptying  the  leathern 
bottle  into  a  golden  vessel ;  "  the  sun  of  Italy  cannot  ripen 
such  a  vintage  as  this." 

But  the  rich  produce  of  the  Lebanon  was  all  too  cloying 
for  the  healthy  palate  and  the  thirst  of  youth.  Esca  prayed 
for  a  draught  of  fair  water,  and  Mariamne  brought  him  the 
pitcher  and  gave  him  to  drink  with  her  own  hand.  For  the 
second  time  to-night  their  eyes  met,  and  although  they  were 
instantly  averted,  the  Briton  felt  that  he  was  drinking  from 
a  cup  more  intoxicating  than  all  the  wine-presses  of  Syria 
could  produce — a  cup  that  made  him  unconscious  of  the  past 
as  of  the  future,  and  only  too  keenly  sensible  of  the  present 
by  its  joy.  He  forgot  that  he  was  a  barbarian,  he  forgot 
that  he  was  a  slave. 

He  forgot  everything  but  Mariamne  and  her  dark 
imploring  trustful  eyes. 


60 


CHAPTER    IX 


THE   ROMAN 

T  is  time  to  give  some  account  of  Esca's 
anomalous  position  in  the  capital  of  the 
world — to  explain  how  the  young  British 
noble  (for  that  was  indeed  the  rank  he 
held  in  his  own  country)  found  himself 
a  slave  in  the  streets  of  Rome.  In  order 
to  do  so  it  is  necessary  to  take  a  glimpse 
at  the  interior  of  a  patrician's  house 
about  the  hour  of  supper ;  perhaps  also 
to  intrude  upon  the  reflections  of  its 
owner,  as  he  paces  up  and  down  the 
colonnade  in  the  cool  air  of  sunset,  absorbed  in  his  own 
thoughts,  and  deep  in  the  memories  of  the  past. 

His  mansion  is  of  stately  proportion,  and  large  size,  but 
all  its  ornaments  and  accessories  are  chastened  by  a  severe 
simplicity  of  taste.  An  observer  might  identify  the  man  by 
the  very  nature  of  the  objects  that  surround  him.  In  his 
vestibule  the  columns  are  of  the  Ionic  order,  and  their 
elaborate  capitals  have  been  wrought  into  the  utmost  degree 
of  finish  which  that  style  will  allow.  In  the  smaller  entrance- 
hall  or  lobby,  which  leads  to  the  principal  apartments,  and 
which  is  guarded  by  an  image  of  a  dog,  let  into  the  pavement 
in  mosaic,  there  are  no  florid  sculptures  nor  carvings,  nor 
any  attempt  at  decoration  beyond  the  actual  beauty  of  the 
stonework  and  the  scrupulous  care  with  which  it  is  kept 
clean.  The  doors  themselves  are  of  bronze,  so  well  burnished 
as  to  need  no  mixture  of  gold  or  silver  inlaid  to  enhance  its 
brightness ;  whilst  in  the  principal  hall  itself,  the  room  in 
which  friends  are  welcomed,  clients  received,  and  business 
transacted,  the  walls,  instead  of  frescoes  and  such  gaudy 
ornaments,  are  simply  overlaid  with  entablatures  of  white 
and  polished  marble.  The  dome  is  very  lofty,  rising  majestic- 
ally towards  the  circular  opening  at  the  top,  through  which 

61 


EROS 

the  sky  is  visible  ;  and  round  the  fountain  or  cistern  immedi- 
ately below  this  are  ranged  four  colossal  statues,  representing 
the  elements.  These,  with  the  busts  of  a  long  line  of  illustrious 
ancestors,  are  the  only  efforts  of  the  sculptor's  art  throughout 
the  apartment.  A  large  banqueting-hall,  somewhat  more 
luxuriously  furnished,  opens  from  one  side  of  the  central 
room,  and  as  much  as  can  be  seen  of  it  displays  considerable 
attention  to  convenience  and  personal  comfort.  Frescoes, 
representing  scenes  of  military  life,  adorn  the  walls,  and  at 
one  end  stands  a  trophy,  composed  of  deadly  weapons  and 
defensive  armour,  arranged  so  as  to  form  a  glittering  and 
conspicuous  ornament.  Large  flagons  and  chalices  of 
burnished  gold,  some  of  them  adorned  with  valuable  jewels, 
are  ranged  upon  a  sideboard ;  but  it  is  evident  that  no  guests 
are  expected  to-night,  for  near  the  couch  against  the  wall 
has  been  drawn  a  small  table,  laid  for  one  person  only,  with 
a  clean  napkin,  and  a  cup  and  platter  of  plain  silver  thereon. 
That  person  is  none  other  than  the  master  of  the  house, 
bodily  pacing  up  and  down  his  own  colonnade  in  Rome, 
mentally  gazing  on  a  fair  expanse  of  wood  and  vale  and 
shining  river,  drinking  in  the  cool  breezes,  the  fragrant  odours, 
and  the  wild  luxuriant  beauty  of  distant  Britain. 

Five-and-twenty  years !  and  yet  it  seems  but  yesterday. 
The  brow  wrinkles,  the  hair  turns  grey,  strength  wastes, 
energy  fails,  the  brain  gets  torpid,  and  the  senses  dull,  but 
the  heart  never  grows  old.  Business,  ambition,  pleasure, 
dangers,  duties,  difficulties,  and  successes  have  filled  that 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  passed  away  like  a  dream  ;  but  the 
touch  of  a  hand,  the  memory  of  a  face,  have  outlived  them 
all.  Caius  Lucius  Licinius,  Roman  patrician,  general,  praetor, 
consul,  and  procurator  of  the  Empire,  is  the  young  com- 
mander of  a  legion  once  more,  with  the  world  before  him,  and 
the  woman  he  loves  by  his  side.  This  is  what  he  sees  now, 
as  he  has  seen  it  so  often  in  his  dreams  by  night,  and  his 
waking  visions  by  day. 

An  old  oak-tree,  a  mossy  sward  soft  and  level  as  velvet, 
delicate  fern  bending  and  whispering  in  the  summer  breeze, 
fleecy  clouds  drifting  across  the  blue  sky,  and  a  graceful  form, 
in  its  white  robes,  coming  shyly  up  the  glade,  with  faltering 
step,  and  sidelong  glance,  and  timid  gesture,  to  keep  her 
tryst  with  her  Roman  lover.  She  is  in  his  arms  now.  The 
rich  brown  curls  are  scattered  over  his  breastplate,  and  the 
blue  eyes  are  looking  up  into  his  own,  liquid  with  the  love- 
light  that  thrills  to  a  man's  heart  but  from  one  pair  of  eyes  in 
a  lifetime.  She  is,  indeed,  no  contemptible  prize,  in  the  glory 

62 


Licii?i6i5     frold^ 


rrjaicUp    To  1715 


THE   ROMAN 

of  her  beauty  and  the  pride  of  her  blooming  womanhood. 
With  the  rounded  form,  the  noble  features,  and  the  dazzling 
colour  of  her  nation,  she  possesses  the  courage  and  constancy 
of  a  highborn  race,  and  a  witchery  half  imperious,  half 
playful,  peculiarly  her  own.  There  are  women  who  find  their 
way  to  the  core  of  a  man's  heart,  who  pervade  it  all,  and 
saturate  it,  so  to  speak,  with  their  influence. 

"  Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recens,  servabit  odorem1 
Testa  diu" 

The  vessel  that  has  once  held  this  rich  and  rare  liquid  is  ever 
after  impregnated  with  its  fragrance,  and  even  when  it  has 
been  spilt  every  drop,  and  a  fresh  infusion  poured  in,  the  new 
wine  smacks  strangely  and  wildly  of  the  old.  She  is  one  of 
them  ;  he  knows  it  too  well. 

They  should  have  nothing  in  common,  these  two,  the 
British  chieftain's  daughter  and  the  Roman  conqueror.  But 
there  is  a  truce  between  the  nations  ;  a  truce  in  which  the 
elements  of  discord  are  nevertheless  smouldering,  ready  to 
blaze  out  afresh  at  the  first  opportunity,  and  they  have  seen 
each  other  accidentally,  and  been  thrown  together  by  cir- 
cumstances, till  curiosity  has  become  interest,  and  interest 
grown  into  liking,  and  liking  ripened  into  love.  The  British 
maiden  might  not  be  won  lightly,  and  many  a  tear  she  wept 
in  secret,  and  sore  she  strove  against  her  own  heart ;  but 
when  it  conquered  her  at  last  she  gave  it,  as  such  women  will, 
wholly  and  unreservedly.  She  would  have  lived  for  him, 
died  for  him,  followed  him  to  the  end  of  the  world.  And 
Licinius  worshipped  her  as  a  man  worships  the  one  woman 
who  is  the  destiny  of  his  life.  Most  men  have  at  some  time 
or  other  experienced  this  folly,  infatuation,  madness,  call  it 
what  you  will.  They  are  not  likely  to  forget  it.  Possibly — 
alas!  probably  —  the  bud  they  then  watched  opening  has 
never  expanded  into  bloom,  at  least  for  them.  The  worm 
may  have  destroyed  it,  or  the  cold  wind  cut  it  to  the  earth, 
or  another's  hand  may  have  borne  it  away  in  triumph  to 
gladden  another's  breast ;  but  there  is  something  in  the  May 
mornings  that  reminds  them  of  the  sweet  flower  still,  and 
they  wander  round  the  fairest  gardens  of  earth  rather  drearily 
to-day,  because  of  the  memory  that  has  never  faded,  and  the 
blank  where  she  is  not. 

Licinius  holds  the  British  maiden  to  his  breast,  and  they 
discourse  of  their  own  happiness  and  revel  in  the  sunny  hour, 

1  "  You  may  break,  you  may  ruin,  the  vase  if  you  will  ; 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses  will  hang  round  it  still." 

63 


EROS 

and  plan  schemes  for  the  future — schemes  in  which  each  is  to 
the  other  all  in  all,  and  dream  not  that  when  to-day  is  past 
for  them  there  will  be  no  to-morrow.  The  woman,  indeed, 
heaves  a  gentle  sigh  at  intervals,  as  though  in  the  midst  of 
her  happiness  some  foreboding  warned  her  of  the  brooding 
tempest ;  but  the  man  is  hopeful,  buoyant,  and  impetuous, 
playful  in  his  tenderness,  and  joyous  in  his  own  triumphant 
love.  They  parted  that  evening  more  reluctantly  than  usual. 
They  lingered  round  the  oak,  they  found  excuse  after  excuse 
for  another  loving  word,  another  fond  caress.  When  at  last 
they  went  their  several  ways,  how  often  Licinius  turned  to 
look  after  the  receding  form  that  carried  with  it  all  his  hope 
and  all  his  happiness !  Little  did  he  think  how,  and  when, 
and  where,  he  would  see  Guenebra  again. 

Ten  years  went  heavily  by.  The  commander  of  a  legion 
was  the  chief  of  an  army  now.  Licinius  had  served  Rome  in 
Gaul,  in  Spain,  in  Syria.  Men  said  he  bore  a  charmed  life ; 
and,  indeed,  while  his  counsels  showed  the  forethought,  the 
caution,  and  the  patience  of  a  skilful  officer,  his  personal 
conduct  was  remarkable  for  a  reckless  disregard  of  danger, 
which  would  have  been  esteemed  foolhardy  in  the  meanest 
soldier.  It  was  observed,  too,  that  a  deep  and  abiding 
melancholy  had  taken  possession  of  the  once  light-hearted 
patrician.  He  only  seemed  to  brighten  up  into  his  former 
self  under  the  pressure  of  imminent  danger,  in  the  confusion 
of  a  repulse,  or  the  excitement  of  a  charge.  At  other  times 
he  was  silent,  depressed,  preoccupied  ;  never  morose,  for  his 
kindly  heart  was  open  to  the  griefs  of  others,  and  the  legion- 
aries knew  that  their  daring  general  was  the  friend  of  all  who 
were  in  sorrow  or  distress.  But  the  men  talked  him  over, 
too,  by  their  watch-fires ;  they  marvelled,  those  honest  old 
campaigners,  how  one  who  was  so  ready  in  the  field  could  be 
so  sparing  of  the  winecup ;  how  the  leader  who  could  stoop 
to  fill  his  helmet  from  the  running  stream  under  a  storm  of 
javelins,  and  drink  composedly  with  a  jest  and  a  smile,  should 
be  so  backward  in  the  revel,  should  show  such  a  disinclination 
to  those  material  pleasures  which  they  esteemed  the  keenest 
joys  of  life. 

One  old  centurion,  who  had  followed  his  fortunes  from  the 
Thames  to  the  Euphrates,  from  the  confines  of  Pannonia  to 
the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  averred  that  he  had  never  seen  his 
chief  discomfited  but  once,  and  that  was  on  the  day  when  he 
had  been  accorded  a  triumph  for  his  services  in  the  streets  of 
Rome.  The  veteran  used  to  swear  he  never  could  forget  the 
dejected  look  upon  those  brows,  encircled  with  their  laurel 

64 


THE    ROMAN 

garland,  nor  the  weary  listlessness  of  that  figure,  to  which  all 
eyes  were  directed  in  its  gilded  chariot ;  the  object  of 
admiration  to  the  whole  city,  and,  for  that  day,  scarcely 
second  even  to  Caesar  himself.  It  was  a  goodly  triumph,  no 
doubt ;  the  spoils  were  rich,  the  car  was  lofty,  the  people 
shouted,  and  the  victims  fell.  But  what  was  glory  without 
Guenebra  ?  and  the  hero's  eye  could  not  rest  in  peace  on  one 
of  all  those  gazing  thousands,  for  lack  of  the  loving  face 
framed  in  its  rich  brown  hair. 

On  the  very  night  Licinius  and  Guenebra  parted,  a  long- 
meditated  rising  had  broken  out  among  the  islanders- 
conquered,  but  not  subdued.  Nothing  but  the  cool  courage 
of  its  young  commander,  and  the  immovable  discipline  of  the 
legionaries,  saved  the  Roman  camp.  Ere  morning,  Guenebra 
had  been  forced  away  by  her  tribe  many  miles  from  the  scene 
of  action ;  the  Britons,  too,  retired  into  their  strongholds, 
those  natural  fastnesses  impregnable  by  regular  troops.  The 
whole  country  was  once  more  in  a  state  of  open  warfare. 
Prompt  and  decisive  measures  were  taken ;  Publius  Ostorius, 
the  Roman  general,  in  execution  of  a  manoeuvre  by  which 
he  preserved  his  line  of  operation,  despatched  Licinius  and 
his  legion  to  a  different  part  of  the  island,  and  with  all  his 
exertions  and  all  his  influence,  the  young  officer  could  never 
obtain  tidings  of  Guenebra  again.  It  was  after  this  event 
that  the  change  came  over  Licinius  which  was  so  commented 
on  by  the  soldiers  under  his  command. 

Ten  years  of  brilliant  and  successful  services  had  elapsed 
when  he  returned  to  Britain.  Nero  had  but  lately  succeeded 
to  the  purple,  nor  had  he  then  degenerated  into  the  monster 
of  iniquity  which  he  afterwards  became.  Until  sapped  by 
his  ungovernable  passions,  the  Emperor's  administrative 
abilities  were  of  no  mean  order ;  and  he  selected  Licinius  for 
the  important  post  assigned  to  him,  as  being  a  consummate 
soldier,  and  experienced  in  the  country  with  which  he  had  to 
deal.  The  latter  accepted  the  appointment  with  alacrity; 
through  all  change  of  time  and  fortune,  he  had  never  forgotten 
his  British  love.  Under  the  burning  skies  of  Syria,  by  the 
frozen  shores  of  the  Danube,  at  home  or  abroad,  in  peace  or 
war,  Guenebra's  face  was  ever  present  to  him,  fond  and 
trustful  as  when  they  last  parted  under  the  old  oak-tree. 
He  longed  but  to  see  it  once  more.  And  so  he  did.  Thus — 

A  partial  insurrection  had  been  quelled  beyond  the  Trent. 

The  Roman  vanguard  had  surprised  the  Britons,  and  forced 

them  to  fly  in  great  confusion,  leaving  their  baggage,  their 

valuables,  in  some   cases   even   their   arms,  behind.     When 

E  65 


EROS 

Licinius  came  up  with  the  main  body  of  his  forces,  he  found, 
indeed,  no  prisoners  taken,  for  everything  animate  had  fled, 
but  a  goodly  amount  of  spoil,  over  which  Roman  discipline 
had  placed  a  strong  guard.  One  of  his  tribunes  approached 
him  with  a  list  of  the  captured  articles ;  and  when  his  general 
had  perused  it,  the  officer  hesitated  as  though  there  was  still 
some  further  report  to  make.  At  last  he  spoke  out — 

"  There  is  a  hut  left  standing  within  the  lines  of  the  enemy. 
I  would  not  order  it  to  be  destroyed  till  I  had  provided  for 
the  burial  of  a  dead  body  that  lies  beneath  its  shelter." 

Licinius  was  counting  the  arms  taken. 

"  A  dead  body ! "  said  he  carelessly ;  "  is  it  an  officer  of 
rank?" 

"'Tis  a  woman's  corpse,"  answered  the  tribune;  "a  fair 
and  stately  woman,  apparently  the  wife  of  some  prince  or 
chieftain  at  the  least." 

For  Guenebra's  sake,  every  woman,  much  more  every 
British  woman,  was  an  object  of  respect  and  interest  to 
Licinius. 

"  Lead  on,"  said  he.  "  I  will  give  directions  when  I  have 
seen  it;"  and  the  general  followed  his  officer  to  the  place 
already  indicated. 

It  was  but  a  rude  hut  made  of  a  few  planks  and  branches 
hastily  thrown  together.  It  seemed  to  have  been  erected  at 
a  moment's  notice,  probably  to  shelter  an  inmate  in  the  last 
stage  of  dissolution.  Through  a  wide  rent  in  the  roof  the 
summer  sun  streamed  in  brilliantly,  throwing  a  sheet  of  light 
on  the  dead  face  below.  The  prostrate  form  was  swathed  in 
its  white  robe,  the  bridal  garment  of  the  destroyer.  A  band 
of  white  encircled  the  head  and  chin,  and  the  brown  hair  was 
parted  modestly  on  the  smooth  forehead  calm  and  womanly 
as  of  old.  It  was  Guenebra's  face  that  lay  there  so  strangely 
still.  Guenebra's  face,  how  like  and  yet  how  changed  !  As 
he  stooped  over  it,  and  looked  on  the  closed  eyes  beneath 
their  arching  brows,  the  fair  and  noble  features  chiseled  by 
the  hand  of  death — the  sweet  lips  wreathed  even  now  with  a 
chastened  loving  smile — he  could  not  but  mark  that  there 
were  lines  of  thought  upon  the  forehead,  streaks  of  silver  in 
the  hair,  the  result  it  might  be  of  regrets,  and  memories,  and 
sorrows,  and  care  for  him. 

Then  the  warm  tears  gushed  up  into  the  soldier's  eyes, 
the  pressure  on  his  heart  and  brain  seemed  to  be  relieved. 
As  when  the  spear  is  drawn  out  of  a  wound  and  the  red 
stream  spouts  freely  forth,  the  previous  agony  was  succeeded 
by  a  dull  hopeless  resignation,  that  in  comparison  seemed 

66 


THE    ROMAN 

almost  akin  to  peace.  He  pressed  his  lips  hard  upon  the  cold 
dead  forehead,  and  turned  away — a  man  for  whom  from  hence- 
forth there  was  neither  good  to  covet,  nor  evil  to  be  feared. 

And  thus  it  was  that  here,  on  earth,  Licinius  looked  once 
more  upon  his  love. 

Fresh  victories  crowned  his  arms  in  Britain — a  fresh 
triumph  awaited  his  return  to  Rome ;  but  still  as  of  old  with 
Licinius,  the  glory  seemed  to  count  for  nothing,  the  service 
seemed  to  be  all-in-all.  Only,  now,  the  restless,  eager  look 
had  left  his  face.  He  was  always  calm  and  unmoved,  even 
in  the  uncertainty  of  conflict  or  the  triumph  of  success.  Still 
kindly  in  his  actions,  his  outward  demeanour  was  very  stern 
and  cold.  He  kept  aloof  from  the  intrigues,  as  from  the 
pleasures,  of  the  Court;  but  was  ever  ready  to  serve  Rome 
with  his  sword,  and  on  many  occasions  by  his  coolness  and 
conduct  redeemed  the  errors  and  incapacity  of  his  colleagues 
or  predecessors.  Fortune  smiled  upon  the  man  who  was 
insensible  to  her  frowns.  Honours  poured  in  on  the  soldier 
who  seemed  so  careless  of  their  attainment ;  and  Caius  Lucius 
Licinius  was  perhaps  the  object  of  more  respect  and  less  envy 
than  any  other  person  of  his  rank  in  Rome. 

It  fell  out  that  shortly  before  the  death  of  Nero,  the 
general,  in  traversing  the  slave-market  on  the  way  from  the 
Forum,  felt  his  sleeve  plucked  by  a  notorious  dealer  in  human 
wares,  named  Gargilianus,  who  begged  him  earnestly  to  come 
and  examine  a  fresh  importation  of  captives  lately  arrived 
from  Britain.  To  mention  their  country  was  at  once  to 
excite  the  interest  of  Licinius,  who  readily  acceded  to  the 
request,  and  spoke  a  few  kind  words  in  their  native  language 
to  the  unhappy  barbarians  as  he  passed  through  their  ranks. 
His  attention  was,  however,  especially  arrested  by  the  appear- 
ance of  one  of  the  conquered,  a  fine  young  man  of  great 
strength  and  stature,  who  seemed  to  feel  painfully  the  in- 
dignity of  his  position,  placed  as  he  was  on  a  huge  stone 
block,  whereon  his  own  towering  height  rendered  him  a 
conspicuous  object  in  the  throng.  He  had  been  severely 
wounded,  too,  in  several  places,  as  was  apparent  from  the 
scars  scarce  yet  healed  over.  Indeed,  had  it  not  been  so,  he 
would  never  probably  have  been  here.  There  was  something 
in  his  face,  and  the  expression  of  his  large  blue  eyes,  that 
roused  a  painful  thrill  in  the  Roman  general's  breast.  He 
felt  a  strange  and  undefinable  attraction  towards  the  captive, 
for  which  he  could  not  account,  and,  pausing  in  his  walk, 
scanned  him  with  a  wistful  searching  gaze,  which  was  not 
lost  on  the  practised  perceptions  of  the  dealer. 

67 


EROS 

"  He  should  have  been  shown  in  private,"  whispered 
Gargilianus,  with  an  important  and  mysterious  air.  "  Indeed, 
my  man  was  just  taking  him  away,  when  I  saw  you  coming, 
my  honoured  patron,  and  I  called  to  him  to  stop.  Ay !  you 
may  examine  him  all  over — tall,  young,  and  healthy.  Sound, 
wind  and  limb,  and  stronger  than  any  gladiator  in  the  amphi- 
theatre. They  are  men  of  iron,  these  barbarians,  that's  the 
truth,  and  he  has  only  just  come  over.  There!  look  for 
yourself,  noble  general;  you  will  see  the  chalk-marks1  on 
his  feet" 

"  But  he  is  badly  wounded,"  observed  Licinius,  beginning 
to  scan  him,  as  the  other  instinctively  felt,  with  the  eye  of  a 
purchaser. 

"  That  is  nothing !  "  exclaimed  Gargilianus.  "  Mere 
scratches,  skin  deep,  and  healed  over  now.  You  will  not  be 
able  to  run  your  nail  against  them  in  a  week.  Eyesores,  I 
grant  you,  to-day,  otherwise  I  would  ask  two  thousand 
sesterces  at  least  for  him.  These  islanders  are  cheap  at  any 
price." 

"  I  will  give  you  a  thousand,"  said  Licinius  quietly. 

"  Impossible ! "  burst  out  the  dealer,  with  a  quiver  of  his 
fingers,  that  expressed  a  most  emphatic  negative.  "  I  should 
lose  money  by  him,  generous  patron  !  What !  A  man  must 
live.  Caesar  would  give  more  for  him  to  die  in  the  circus. 
Look  at  his  muscles !  He  would  stand  up  for  a  good  five 
minutes  against  the  tiger ! " 

This  last  consideration  was  probably  not  without  its  in- 
fluence. After  a  little  more  haggling,  the  British  captive 
became  the  property  of  Licinius  at  the  cost  of  fifteen  hundred 
sesterces;2  and  Esca  found  the  most  indulgent  and  the 
kindest-hearted  master  in  Rome. 

We  must  return  to  that  master,  pacing  thoughtfully  up 
and  down  the  colonnade,  in  the  cool  and  pleasant  evening 
air. 

It  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  consoling  and  merciful 
dispensations  of  Providence  that  the  human  mind  is  so  con- 
stituted as  to  dwell  on  past  pleasures,  rather  than  past  pain. 
The  sorrow  that  is  done  with,  returns  indeed  at  intervals 
vividly  and  bitterly  enough;  but  every  fresh  recurrence  is 
less  cruel  than  the  last,  and  we  can  look  back  to  our  sufferings 
at  length  with  a  calm  and  chastened  humility  which  is  the 
first  step  towards  resignation  and  eventual  peace.  But  the 
memory  of  a  great  happiness  seems  so  interwoven  with  the 

1  According  to  Pliny,  the  distinguishing  sign  of  newly-arrived  slaves. 

2  About  twelve  pounds  sterling. 

68 


THE   ROMAN 

imperishable  part  of  our  being,  that  it  loses  none  of  its  reality 
by  the  lapse  of  time,  none  of  its  brightness  from  the  effect  of 
distance.  Anger,  sorrow,  hatred,  contentions,  fleet  away  like 
a  dream ;  but  the  smile  that  gladdened  us  long  ago,  has 
passed  into  the  very  sunlight  of  noonday ;  the  whisper  that 
softened  our  sternest  moods,  steals  with  the  breeze  of  evening 
to  our  heart,  gently  and  tenderly  as  of  yore,  and  we  know, 
we  feel,  that  while  crime,  and  misery,  and  remorse,  are  the 
temporary  afflictions  of  humanity,  pardon,  and  hope,  and  love 
are  its  inheritance  for  evermore. 

Licinius,  pacing  his  long  shadowy  colonnade,  dwells  not 
on  the  anxieties,  and  the  separation,  and  the  sorrows  of  years ; 
on  the  loss  of  his  dearest  treasure  and  its  possession  by 
another ;  not  even  on  the  calm  dead  face  bound  with  its  linen 
band.  No ;  he  is  back  in  Britain  once  more  with  his  living 
love,  in  the  green  glade  where  the  bending  ferns  are  whisper- 
ing under  the  old  oak-tree. 

A  step  in  the  hall  rouses  him  from  his  meditations,  and 
a  kind  grave  smile  steals  over  the  general's  face  at  the 
approach  of  his  favourite  slave. 

The  Roman  patrician  looks  what  he  is — a  war-worn 
veteran,  bronzed  and  hardened  by  the  influence  of  many 
campaigns  in  many  climates.  He  is  not  yet  past  the  prime 
of  his  bodily  vigour,  and  there  is  a  severe  beauty  about  his 
noble  features,  and  beard  and  hair  already  touched  with  grey, 
that  possesses  considerable  attraction  still.  Valeria,  no  mean 
judge,  asserts  that  he  is,  and  always  will  be,  a  handsome  man, 
but  that  he  does  not  know  it.  She  respects  him  much,  likes 
him  a  good  deal,  and  he  is  the  only  person  on  earth  for 
whose  good  opinion  she  has  the  slightest  value.  In  truth, 
though  she  would  not  confess  it  even  to  herself,  she  is  a  little 
afraid  of  her  good-hearted,  brave,  and  thoughtful  kinsman. 

A  man  who  has  reached  mature  age  without  forming 
family  ties  is  always  to  a  certain  extent  in  a  false  position. 
No  amount  of  public  interest  will  stop  up  the  little  chinks 
and  corners,  so  to  speak,  which  are  intended  by  Nature  to 
contain  the  petty  cares  and  pleasures  and  vexations  of 
domestic  life.  Without  the  constant  association — the  daily 
friction — of  wife  and  children,  a  cynical  disposition  becomes 
selfish  and  morose;  a  kind  one,  melancholy  and  forlorn. 
Licinius  feels  a  blank  in  his  existence,  which  nothing  he  has 
yet  found  serves  to  fill ;  and  he  often  wonders  in  himself  why 
the  barbarian  slave  should  be  almost  the  only  creature  in 
Rome  for  whom  he  entertains  a  feeling  of  interest  and  regard. 

As  he  takes  his  place  on  the  couch  by  the  supper-table, 

69 


EROS 

Esca  gives  him  to  drink ;  and  the  patrician  cannot  help 
thinking  the  while,  how  he  would  like  to  have  such  a  son, 
tall  and  handsome,  with  so  warlike  an  air ;  a  son  whom  he 
could  instruct  in  all  the  intricacies  of  his  glorious  profession, 
whose  mind  he  could  educate,  whose  genius  he  could  foster, 
and  whose  happiness  he  could  watch  over  and  ensure.  They 
converse  freely  enough  during  the  general's  temperate  meal 
— an  egg,  a  morsel  of  kid,  a  few  grapes,  and  a  flask  of  com- 
mon Sabine  wine.  Esca  tells  his  master  the  encounter  of 
the  previous  evening,  and  the  friendship  he  had  made  in 
consequence,  after  nightfall.  Licinius  laughs  at  his  account 
of  the  skirmish,  and  the  eunuch's  discomfiture. 

"  Nevertheless,"  says  he,  "  I  trust  he  did  not  recognise 
you.  It  can  have  been  none  other  than  Spado,  whom  you 
treated  so  unceremoniously ;  and  Spado  is  just  now  a  prime 
favourite  with  Caesar.  I  might  find  it  difficult  to  protect 
you  if  he  knew  where  to  find  you,  for  charms  and  philtres 
are  deadlier  weapons  in  such  hands  as  his,  than  sword  and 
spear  in  yours  and  mine.  Did  he  take  note  of  your  person, 
think  you,  Esca,  ere  he  went  down  ?  " 

"  I  can  hardly  believe  it,"  answered  Esca.  "  The  evening 
was  dark,  and  the  confusion  great.  Moreover,  I  fled  with 
the  poor  girl  they  had  surrounded,  the  very  instant  I  could 
snatch  her  out  of  the  throng." 

"And  you  saw  these  Jews  in  their  home,  you  say?" 
pursued  Licinius  gravely.  "  I  have  heard  much  of  that 
people,  and,  indeed,  served  against  them  in  Syria.  Are 
they  not  morose,  cruel,  bloodthirsty?  Slayers  of  men, 
devourers  of  children?  Have  they  not  fearful  orgies  in 
which  they  feast  upon  human  flesh?  And  one  day  in  the 
week  that  they  devote  to  solitude  and  silence,  and  schemes 
of  hatred  against  all  mankind  ?  Are  you  sure  that  your 
entertainers  belonged  to  this  detestable  nation?" 

"  Christians  and  Jews,"  replied  Esca,  who  had  caught 
the  sound  of  the  former  title  in  the  course  of  his  conversa- 
tion with  Calchas. 

"  Are  they  not  the  same  ?  "  returned  Licinius,  and  to  this 
question  the  barbarian  was  unable  to  furnish  a  reply. 


CHAPTER  X 

A  TRIBUNE  OF  THE  LEGIONS 

T  TNDER  the  porch  of  one  of  the  most  luxurious  houses 
V^J  in  Rome,  two  men  jostled  in  the  dubious  light  of 
early  morning.  Exclamations  of  impatience  were  succeeded 
by  a  mutual  recognition,  and  a  hearty  laugh,  as  Damasippus 
and  Oarses,  freedmen  and  staunch  clients  of  Julius  Placidus, 
recognised  each  other's  eagerness  to  pay  court  to  their  joint 
patron.  They  had  risen  from  their  beds  while  it  was  yet 
dark,  and  hurried  hither  in  order  to  be  the  first  to  salute  the 
tribune  at  his  morning  levee.  Yet  they  found  the  great  hall 
filling  already  with  a  bustling  crowd  of  friends,  retainers, 
clients,  and  dependants.  Damasippus  was  a  short,  square, 
beetle-browed  man,  with  a  villainous  leer ;  Oarses,  a  pale, 
sedate,  and  somewhat  precise  personage.  But  with  this 
marked  difference  of  exterior,  an  expression  of  unscrupulous 
and  thorough-paced  knavery  was  common  to  both.  Said 
Damasippus  to  Oarses,  with  a  shrug  of  affected  disgust — 

"  It  may  be  hours  yet  ere  he  will  see  us !  Look  at  this 
wretched  crowd  of  parasites  and  flatterers  !  They  will  follow 
the  patron  to  his  bath !  They  will  besiege  him  in  his  very 
bed !  Oh,  my  friend !  Rome  is  no  longer  the  place  for  an 
honest  man." 

To  which  Oarses  replied,  in  subdued  and  humble  tones — 

"  The  flies  gather  round  the  honey,  though  it  is  only  for 
what  they  can  get.  But  the  sincerest  gratitude  and  affection 
draw  you  and  me,  my  dear  companion,  to  the  side  of  the 
illustrious  tribune." 

"  You  speak  truth,"  returned  Damasippus.  "  It  is  sad  to 
see  how  few  clients  are  uninfluenced  by  mean  and  sordid 
thoughts.  An  honest  man  is  becoming  as  rare  at  Rome  as 
at  Athens.  It  was  not  so  in  the  days  of  the  republic — in  the 
golden  age — in  the  good  old  times  !  " 

"  Oh  for  the  good  old  times ! "  exclaimed  Oarses,  still  in 
the  same  low  and  unmoved  voice. 

"  Oh  for  the  good  old  times !  "  echoed  Damasippus ;  and 

71 


EROS 

the  two  knaves,  with  their  arms  on  each  other's  shoulders, 
fell  to  pacing  the  extremity  of  the  hall,  and  exchanging 
spiteful  remarks  on  the  concourse  with  which  it  was 
filled. 

The  tribune's  house  was  the  most  perfect  of  its  kind  in 
the  whole  city.  Standing  apart  and  surrounded  by  a  wall 
and  garden  of  its  own,  it  combined  the  luxurious  splendour 
of  a  palace  with  the  comfort  and  seclusion  of  a  private 
residence.  Everything  of  ornament  that  was  most  costly 
and  gorgeous,  had  been  procured  by  Placidus  to  decorate 
his  mansion.  Everything  of  art  that  was  most  conspicuous 
and  effective  hung  on  his  walls,  stood  in  picturesque  groups 
about  his  apartments,  or  lay  scattered  in  rich  profusion  on 
his  floor.  The  hangings  that  veiled  his  own  sleeping-room 
from  the  public  eye,  were  of  embroidered  crimson  silk, 
woven  in  the  looms  of  Asia,  and  probably  taken  by  the 
strong  hand  of  the  successful  soldier  as  spoils  of  war.  The 
very  pavement  of  the  hall  was  of  the  richest  mosaic,  traced 
in  fanciful  patterns  and  inlaid  with  gold.  As  the  morning 
drew  on,  it  was  trodden  by  a  multitude  of  feet.  No  one  of 
his  rank  held  so  numerous  a  levee  as  Julius  Placidus.  In 
the  concourse  that  thronged  it  now,  might  be  seen  men  of 
all  countries,  classes,  characters,  professions,  and  denomina- 
tions. Unlike  Licinius,  who,  indeed,  owed  his  influence 
solely  to  the  firm  consistency  and  unbending  rectitude  of 
his  character,  the  tribune  let  no  opportunity  pass  of  binding 
an  additional  partisan  to  his  cause  by  the  ties  of  self-interest 
and  expectation.  They  were  crowding  in  now  through  the 
wide  open  doors ;  and  while  the  spacious  hall  was  nearly 
filled,  the  approach  to  it,  and  the  street  itself  outside,  were 
choked  with  applicants,  who  had  one  and  all,  directly  or 
indirectly,  something  to  get,  or  ask,  or  hope  for,  from  the 
tribune.  Here,  an  artist  brought  his  picture  carefully  draped 
in  the  remains  of  an  old  garment ;  yet  not  so  entirely  con- 
cealed but  that  a  varnished  corner  might  be  visible,  and 
the  painter,  nothing  loth,  might  be  prevailed  on  by  earnest 
solicitations  to  reveal,  bit  by  bit,  all  the  beauties  of  his  pro- 
duction. There,  a  sculptor  was  diligently  preserving  the 
outlines  of  his  model,  wrapped  in  its  wet  cloth,  from  collision 
with  the  bystanders,  and  assuming  credit  for  the  mysterious 
beauties  of  a  work,  which,  perhaps,  if  uncovered,  would  have 
grievously  disappointed  the  eyes  that  scanned  it  so  curiously. 
In  one  corner  stood  a  jeweller,  holding  in  his  hand  a  gorgeous 
collar  of  pearls  and  rubies,  prepared  by  the  patrician's  orders, 
and  testifying  at  once  to  the  ingenuity  of  the  tradesman, 

72 


A   TRIBUNE   OF   THE   LEGIONS 

and  the  munificence  of  his  employer.  In  another,  waited  a 
common-looking  slave,  with  a  downcast  eye  and  a  bloated 
unwholesome  face ;  who,  nevertheless,  assumed  an  important 
air  that  seemed  to  say  he  was  sure  of  an  early  audience, 
as,  indeed,  was  more  than  probable  in  consideration  of  his 
tidings,  a  message  from  venal  beauty  to  the  admirer  who 
paid  his  welcome  tribute  in  gold.  Parasites  and  flatterers 
elbowed  their  way  insolently  in  the  midst,  as  though  they 
had  a  right  to  be  there,  whilst  honest  men,  brown  with 
toil,  and  sighing  wistfully  for  the  fresh  breezes  of  Tibur  or 
Praeneste,  kept  aloof,  abashed  and  shrinking,  though  they 
had  but  come  to  ask  for  their  due.  Nearest  the  hangings 
that  concealed  the  bedroom,  stood  a  dirty  slave,  bespattered 
with  the  filth  of  the  fish-market,  and  exhaling  an  odour  of 
garlic  that  cleared  for  him  an  ample  breathing-space  even 
in  a  Roman  crowd  ;  but  the  knave  knew  the  value  of  his 
intelligence,  and  how  it  would  obtain  him  favour  in  the 
tribune's  eyes.  No  less  important  a  communication  than 
this,  that  a  mullet  had  been  taken  the  night  before  of  nearly 
six  pounds  weight,  and  that  so  lavish  a  patron  as  Placidus 
should  have  the  first  offer  to  purchase  at  a  thousand  sesterces l 
a  pound.  He  waited  with  his  eyes  intently  fastened  on 
the  curtains,  and  took  no  notice  of  the  jabber  and  confusion 
that  pervaded  the  hall. 

Presently  the  crowd  gave  way  a  little,  ebbing  backward 
on  either  side,  and  forming  a  lane  as  it  were  for  three  men, 
who  were  regarded  as  they  passed  with  glances  of  great  awe 
and  admiration.  There  was  no  mistaking  the  deep  chest 
and  broad  shoulders  of  one  of  these,  even  apart  from  the 
loud  frank  voice  in  which  Hirpinus  the  gladiator  was  wont 
to  convey  his  observations,  without  much  respect  for  persons. 
He  was  accompanied,  on  the  present  occasion,  by  two  in- 
dividuals, obviously  of  the  same  profession  as  himself— 
Hippias  the  fencing-master,  and  Euchenor  the  boxer.  All 
three  conversed  and  laughed  boisterously.  It  was  obvious 
that  even  at  that  early  hour  they  had  not  broken  their  fast 
without  a  generous  draught  of  wine. 

"  Talk  not  to  me,"  said  Hirpinus,  rolling  his  strong 
shoulders,  and  observing  with  great  complacency  the  atten- 
tion he  excited — "  talk  not  to  me :  I  have  seen  them  all — 
Dacians,  Gauls,  Cimbrians,  Ethiopians,  every  barbarian  that 
ever  put  on  a  breastplate.  By  Hercules,  they  were  fools  to 
this  lad.  Why,  the  big  yellow-haired  German,  whom  Caesar 

1  The  sestertius  was  at  this  period  about  ifd.,  or  rather  more.     The  sesterciurn, 
or  thousand  sesterces,  about  £7,  i6s. 

73 


EROS 

gave  us  for  the  lion  last  summer,  would  not  have  stood  up 
to  him  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  He  was  taller,  maybe,  a 
little,  but  he  hadn't  the  shape,  man — he  hadn't  the  shape ! 
You'll  hardly  call  me  a  kid  that  hasn't  put  his  horns  out, 
will  ye?  Well,  he  gave  me  so  much  to  do  with  the  cestus, 
that  I  wouldn't  have  taken  it  off  for  a  flagon  of  cheap  wine, 
I  tell  ye.  What  think  ye  of  that,  my  little  Greek?  You 
don't  call  it  so  bad  for  a  beginner,  I  hope?" 

He  turned  to  Euchenor  as  he  spoke,  a  beautifully-made 
young  man,  of  extraordinary  strength  and  symmetry,  with 
the  regular  chiseled  features  of  his  country,  and  as  evil  an 
expression  as  ever  lowered  on  a  fair  face.  The  Greek 
pondered  awhile  before  he  answered.  Then  he  made  the 
apposite  inquiry — 

"  Were  you  sober,  Hirpinus,  when  you  stood  up  to  him  ? 
or  had  you  sucked  down  a  skinful  of  wine,  before  you  took 
your  bellyful  of  boxing  ?  " 

The  other  burst  into  a  loud  laugh. 

"  Drunk  or  sober,"  said  he,  "  you  know  the  stuff  I  am 
made  of,  just  as  well  as  I  know  your  weight  to  an  ounce,  and 
your  reach  to  an  inch.  Ay,  and  your  mettle  too,  my  lad ! 
though  it  don't  take  a  six-foot  rod  to  get  to  the  bottom  of 
that.  Harkye,  this  Briton  of  mine  would  eat  such  a  man  as 
you,  body  and  bones  and  all,  just  as  I  would  eat  a  thrush,  and 
be  ready  for  another  directly,  without  so  much  as  washing 
his  mouth  out." 

A  very  sinister  scowl  passed  across  Euchenor's  face,  who 
did  not  quite  relish  this  low  valuation  of  his  prowess,  and, 
above  all,  his  courage  ;  but  he  was  a  professional  boxer,  and, 
as  such,  necessarily  possessed  thorough  command  of  temper, 
so  he  only  glanced  a  little  scornfully  over  the  other's  frame, 
which  was  getting  somewhat  into  flesh,  and  observed — 

"  There  will  be  money  to  be  made  out  of  him  then  in  the 
arena,  if  he  falls  into  good  hands,  and  is  properly  trained." 

Hitherto,  the  fencing-master  had  joined  but  carelessly  in 
the  conversation,  and,  indeed,  scarcely  seemed  aware  of  its 
purport ;  but  the  concluding  sentence  arrested  his  attention, 
and  turning  upon  Hirpinus  rather  angrily,  and  with  the  air  of 
one  accustomed  to  command,  he  said  abruptly — 

"  Why  did  you  not  bring  him  to  me  at  once  ?  If  you  have 
let  him  slip  through  those  great  fingers  of  yours,  it  will  be  the 
worst  job  you  have  been  concerned  in  for  many  a  day.  Have 
a  care,  Hirpinus  !  Better  men  than  you  have  been  under  the 
net  ere  now,  and  the  great  games  are  not  so  far  off.  It  needs 
but  a  word  from  me  to  send  you  into  the  arena  to-morrow,  a 

74 


A   TRIBUNE   OF   THE    LEGIONS 

fair  prey  for  a  clumsy  trident  and  a  fathom  or  two  of  twine. 
You  know  that  as  well  as  I  do." 

Hippias  spoke  truth.  A  retired  gladiator,  celebrated  for 
his  deadly  swordsmanship  and  the  number  of  his  victories,  he 
had  been  long  ago  invested  by  Nero  with  the  wooden  foil, 
which  represented  a  free  discharge  and  immunity  from  future 
services  in  the  amphitheatre.  Habituated,  however,  to  the 
excitement  of  the  fatal  sport,  and  rejoicing  in  that  spurious 
fame  which  so  distinguished  men  of  his  class  at  Rome,  he  had 
set  up  a  school  for  the  express  purpose  of  training  swordsmen 
for  the  arena ;  and  had  won  such  favour,  under  two  successive 
emperors,  by  the  proficiency  to  which  he  brought  his  pupils, 
and  his  talent  for  arranging  the  deadly  pageants  in  which 
they  figured,  that  he  had  gradually  become  an  incontrovert- 
ible authority  on  such  matters,  and  the  principal  manager 
of  the  games  in  the  amphitheatre.  Of  his  reputation  for 
gallantry,  and  the  strange  fascination  such  men  possessed  for 
the  Roman  ladies,  we  have  already  spoken ;  but  if  his  smiles 
were  courted  amongst  the  fair  spectators  of  their  contests,  his 
word  was  law  with  the  gladiators  themselves.  He  it  was  who 
paired  the  combatants,  supplied  them  with  weapons,  adjusted 
their  disputes,  and,  in  most  cases,  held  the  balance  on  which 
their  very  lives  depended.  A  threat  from  Hippias  was  more 
dreaded  by  these  ruffians  than  the  home-thrust  of  spear  and 
sword. 

Now,  Hirpinus,  although  a  fearless  and  skilful  fighter,  had 
his  assailable  point.  On  one  occasion,  when  he  had  entered 
the  circus  as  a  secutor,  that  is  to  say,  a  combatant  armed  with 
sword  and  helmet,  against  the  retiarius,  who  bore  nothing 
but  a  trident  and  net,  he  had  the  misfortune  to  find  himself 
involved  in  the  meshes  of  the  latter,  and  at  the  mercy  of 
his  antagonistic.  The  Roman  crowd,  though  fickle  in  its 
approval,  and  uncertain  in  its  antipathies,  spared  him  in  con- 
sideration of  the  gallant  fight  he  had  made;  but  Hirpinus 
never  forgot  his  sensations  at  that  moment.  Bold  and  fierce 
as  he  was,  it  completely  cowed  him ;  and  the  boisterous, 
boastful  prize-fighter  would  turn  pale  at  the  mention  of  a 
trident  and  a  net.  There  was  something  ludicrous  in  the 
manner  in  which  he  now  quailed  before  Hippias,  eyeing  him 
with  the  same  sort  of  imploring  glance  that  a  dog  casts  at  his 
master,  and  obviously  persuaded  of  the  speedy  fulfilment  of 
his  threat. 

"  Patience,  patron  ! "  he  growled  apologetically.  "  I  know 
where  the  lad  is  to  be  found.  I  can  lay  my  hand  on  him  at 
any  time.  I  can  bring  him  with  me  to  the  school.  Why  I 

75 


EROS 

talked  myself  well-nigh  hoarse,  and  stayed  out  the  drinking 
of  two  flagons  of  sour  Sabine  to  boot,  while  I  canvassed  him 
to  become  one  of  us,  and  join  the  Family  forthwith.  Why, 
you  don't  think,  patron,  I  would  be  so  thick-witted  as  to  let 
him  go  without  finding  out  where  he  lives  ?  He  is  either  a 
freedman,  or  a  slave  of" — 

"  Hush,  fool ! "  interrupted  Hippias  angrily,  observing  that 
Damasippus  and  Oarses  were  hovering  near,  and  listening 
intently  for  a  piece  of  intelligence  which  he  had  resolved 
should  be  conveyed  by  himself,  and  none  other,  to  the 
tribune's  ear.  "  There  is  no  occasion  to  publish  it  by  the 
crier.  Hadst  thou  but  brains,  man,  in  any  sort  of  proportion 
to  those  great  muscles  of  thine,  I  could  tell  thee  why,  with 
some  hope  of  being  understood.  Enough  !  lose  not  sight 
of  the  lad ;  and,  above  all,  keep  thy  tongue  within  thy 
teeth ! " 

The  big  gladiator  nodded  a  sulky  affirmative,  puzzled,  but 
obedient ;  and  the  two  freedmen,  with  many  courteous  bows 
and  gestures,  accosted  the  champions  with  all  the  humility 
and  deference  to  which  such  public  characters  were  entitled. 

"  They  say  there  will  be  two  hundred  pairs  of  swordsmen, 
matched  at  the  same  moment,"  observed  Damasippus,  in 
allusion  to  the  coming  games  ;  "  and  not  a  plate  of  steel 
allowed  in  the  circus,  save  sword  and  helmet.  But  of  course, 
my  Hippias,  you  know  best  if  this  is  true." 

"  And  three  new  lions  from  Libya,  loose  at  once,"  added 
Oarses,  "  with  a  scene  representing  shepherds  surprised  over 
their  watch-fires ;  real  rocks,  I  have  been  told,  and  a  stream 
of  running  water  in  the  amphitheatre,  with  a  thicket  of  live 
shrubs,  from  which  the  beasts  are  to  emerge.  Your  taste, 
illustrious  Hippias,  the  people  say,  is  perfect.  It  has  ob- 
viously been  consulted  here." 

Hippias  smiled  mysteriously,  and  a  little  scornfully. 

"  There  is  a  lion  from  Libya,"  said  he ;  "I  can  tell  you 
thus  much.  I,  myself,  saw  him  fed  only  yesterday  at  sunset." 

"  Is  he  large  ?  is  he  strong  ?  is  he  fierce  ?  "  questioned  the 
two  almost  in  a  breath.  "When  did  he  come?  is  he  quite 
full-grown  ?  will  they  keep  him  without  flesh  ?  Of  course  the 
shepherds  are  not  to  be  armed?  Will  they  be  condemned 
criminals,  or  only  paid  gladiators  ?  Not  that  it  matters  much, 
if  the  lion  is  a  pretty  good  one.  We  had  a  tiger,  you  know, 
last  year,  that  killed  five  Ethiopian  slaves,  though  they  all  set 
on  him  at  once." 

"  But  they  were  unarmed,"  interrupted  Euchenor,  whose 
cheek  had  turned  a  shade  paler  during  the  discussion.  "  Give 

76 


A   TRIBUNE    OF   THE    LEGIONS 

me  the  proper  weapons,  and  I  fear  no  beast  that  walks  the 
earth." 

"  Unarmed,  of  course ! "  repeated  Damasippus,  "  and  so 
was  the  tiger.  A  more  beautiful  creature  was  never  seen. 
Do  you  not  remember,  Oarses,  how  he  waved  his  long  tail 
and  stroked  his  face  with  his  paws,  like  a  kitten  before  it 
begins  to  play?  And  then,  when  he  made  his  spring,  the 
first  black  was  rolled  up  like  a  ball  ?  I  was  in  the  fifth  row, 
my  friends,  yet  I  heard  his  bones  crack,  distinctly,  even 
there." 

"  He  was  a  great  loss,  that  tiger,"  observed  Oarses,  more 
sadly  than  usual ;  "  they  should  never  have  pitted  him  against 
a  tusked  elephant.  The  moment  I  saw  the  ivory,  I  knew 
how  the  fight  must  end,  and  I  wagered  against  the  smaller 
animal  directly.  I  would  have  lost  my  sesterces,  I  think, 
willingly,  for  it  to  have  won;  but  the  beautiful  beast  never 
had  a  chance." 

"  It  was  the  weight  that  did  it,  patrons — the  weight," 
observed  Hirpinus.  "  Man  or  beast,  I  will  explain  to  you 
that  weight  must  always" — 

But  here  the  gladiator's  dissertation  was  broken  off  by  the 
movement  of  the  crimson  hangings,  and  the  appearance  of 
Placidus  emerging  on  his  leve*e  of  expectants,  bright  and 
handsome,  ready  dressed  for  the  day. 

The  tribune  owned  one  advantage  at  least,  which  is  of  no 
small  service  to  a  man  who  embarks  on  a  career  demanding 
constant  energy  and  watchfulness  ;  he  possessed  that  good 
digestion  which  is  proverbially  held  to  accompany  an  elastic 
conscience  and  a  hard  heart.  Though  supper  the  previous 
evening  had  been  a  luxurious  and  protracted  meal — though 
the  winecup  had  passed  round  very  often,  and  the  guests 
with  singing  brains  had  shown  themselves  in  their  own 
characters  to  their  cool-headed  and  designing  host  —  the 
latter,  refreshed  by  a  night's  rest,  now  appeared  with  the 
glow  of  health  on  his  cheek,  and  its  lustre  in  his  eye.  As  he 
looked  about  him  on  the  throng  of  clients  and  dependants, 
his  snow-white  gown  fastened  and  looped  up  with  gold,  his 
mantle  adorned  with  a  broad  violet  hem,  his  hair  and  beard 
carefully  perfumed  and  arranged,  a  murmur  of  applause  went 
round  the  circle  which,  perhaps,  for  once  was  really  sincere, 
and  even  the  rough  gladiators  could  not  withhold  their 
approbation  from  a  figure  that  was  at  once  so  richly  attired, 
so  manly,  and  so  refined. 

"  Hail,  my  friends ! "  said  the  tribune,  pausing  in  the 
entrance,  and  looking  graciously  around  him  on  the  crowd. 

77 


EROS 

"  Hail,  patron  ! "  answered  a  multitude  of  voices,  in  every 
key,  from  the  subdued  and  polished  treble  of  Oarses  to  the 
deep  hoarse  voice  of  the  gladiators. 

Placidus  moved  from  one  to  the  other,  with  an  easy 
though  dignified  cordiality  of  manner  which  he  well  knew 
how  to  assume  when  disposed  to  cultivate  the  favour  of  his 
inferiors.  Clear-headed  and  discerning,  in  a  wonderfully 
short  space  of  time  he  had  despatched  the  various  matters 
which  constituted  the  business  of  his  morning  lev^e.  He  had 
admired  the  model,  declined  the  painting,  ordered  the  statue, 
bought  the  jewels,  answered  the  fair  suppliant's  message,  and 
secured  the  mullet  by  sending  to  the  market  for  it  at  once. 
The  honest  countrymen,  too,  he  dismissed  sufficiently  well 
pleased,  considering  they  had  received  nothing  more  sub- 
stantial than  smiles  ;  and  he  now  turned  leisurely  to  Hippias, 
as  if  life  had  no  duty  so  engrossing  as  the  pursuit  of  pleasure, 
and  asked  him  eagerly  after  the  training  of  his  gladiators,  and 
the  prospects  of  the  amphitheatre. 

Hippias  knew  his  own  value;  he  conversed  with  the 
patrician  as  an  equal ;  but  Hirpinus  and  Euchenor,  appreci- 
ating the  worth  of  a  rich  patron,  gazed  on  Placidus  with 
intense  respect  and  admiration.  The  latter,  especially, 
watched  the  tribune  with  his  bright  cunning  eye,  as  if  pre- 
pared to  plant  a  blow  on  the  first  unguarded  place. 

"  But  your  swordsmen  are  all  too  well  known,"  urged  the 
patrician  on  the  fencing-master.  "  Here  is  old  Hirpinus 
covers  his  whole  body  with  two  feet  of  steel  as  if  it  were  a 
complete  suit  of  armour,  and  never  takes  his  point  off  his 
adversary's  heart  the  while.  The  others  are  nearly  as  wary  ; 
if  they  encounter  ordinary  fencers  they  are  sure  to  conquer ; 
if  we  match  them  against  each  other  and  the  people  would 
see  blood  drawn,  they  must  fight  blindfolded,1  and  it  becomes 
a  matter  of  mere  chance.  No,  what  we  want  is  a  new  man — 
one  whom  we  can  train  without  his  being  discovered,  and 
bring  out  as  an  unknown  competitor  to  try  for  the  Emperor's 
prize.  What  say  you,  Hippias  ?  'Tis  the  only  chance  for  a 
winning  game  now." 

"  I  have  heard  of  such  a  one,"  answered  Hippias.  "  I 
think  I  can  lay  my  hand  on  an  untried  blade,  that  a  few 
weeks'  training  will  polish  up  into  the  keenest  weapon  we 
have  sharpened  yet;  at  least,  so  Hirpinus  informs  me. 
What  say'st  thou,  old  Trojan?  Tell  the  patron  how  thou 
earnest  to  light  on  thy  match  at  last." 

Thus  adjured,  the  veteran  gladiator  related  at  considerable 

1  This  inhuman  practice  was  actually  in  vogue. 
78 


A   TRIBUNE   OF   THE   LEGIONS 

length,  interrupted  by  many  exclamations  of  wonder  from 
Damasippus  and  Oarses,  his  chance  meeting  with  Esca  in  the 
Forum,  and  subsequent  trial  of  strength  and  skill  at  the 
gymnasium.  Somewhat  verbose,  as  we  have  seen,  when  he 
could  secure  an  audience,  Hirpinus  waxed  eloquent  on  so 
congenial  a  theme  as  the  beauty  and  stature  of  his  new 
friend.  "  As  strong  as  an  ox,  patron,"  said  he,  "  and  as  lithe 
as  a  panther !  Hand,  and  foot,  and  eye,  all  keeping  time 
together  like  a  dancing  girl's.  The  spring  of  a  wild-cat,  and 
the  light  footfall  of  a  deer.  Then  he  would  look  so  well  in 
the  arena,  with  his  fair  young  face,  set  on  his  towering  neck, 
like  that  of  the  son  of  Peleus.  Indeed,  if  he  should  be 
vanquished,  the  women  would  save  him  every  time.  Why, 
one  of  the  fairest  and  the  noblest  ladies  in  Rome  stopped  her 
litter  in  the  crowded  street  while  we  walked  together,  and 
bade  him  come  and  speak  to  her  from  sheer  goodwill.  In 
faith,  he  was  as  tall,  and  twice  as  handsome,  as  the  very 
Liburnians  who  carried  her  on  their  shoulders." 

The  tribune  was  laughing  heartily  at  the  athlete's 
eloquence ;  but  Damasippus,  who  never  took  his  eyes  off  his 
patron's  face,  thought  the  evil  laugh  was  more  malicious  than 
usual  at  the  mention  of  the  Liburnians,  and  there  was  a  false 
ring  in  the  mirthful  tones  with  which  he  asked  for  more 
information  as  to  this  young  Apollo,  and  the  dame  on  whom 
his  appearance  seemed  to  have  made  such  an  impression. 

"  I  know  most  of  the  great  ladies  pretty  well  by  sight," 
answered  the  honest  swordsman.  "  Faith,  a  man  does  not 
easily  forget  the  faces  he  sees  turned  on  him  in  the  arena, 
when  he  has  his  point  at  his  adversary's  throat,  and  they  bid 
him  drive  it  merrily  home,  and  never  spare.  But  of  all  the 
faces  I  see  under  the  awning,  there's  not  one  looks  down  so 
calm  and  beautiful  on  a  death-struggle  as  that  of  the  noble 
Valeria." 

"  Like  the  moon  on  the  torrent  of  Anio,"  observed  Dama- 
sippus. 

"  Like  the  stars  on  the  stormy  Egean,"  echoed  Oarses. 

"Like  nothing  but  herself,"  continued  Hirpinus,  who 
esteemed  his  own  judgment  incontrovertible  on  all  matters 
relating  to  physical  beauty,  whether  male  or  female.  "  The 
handsomest  face  and  the  finest  form  in  Rome.  It  was  not 
likely  I  could  be  mistaken,  though  I  only  caught  a  glimpse 
of  her  neck  and  arm  for  a  moment,  as  she  drew  back  the 
curtains  of  her  litter,  like" — and  here  Hirpinus  paused  for 
a  simile,  concluding  with  infinite  relish, — "  like  a  blade  half 
drawn,  and  returned  with  a  clash  into  the  sheath." 

79 


EROS 

Again  Damasippus  thought  he  perceived  a  quiver  on  his 
patron's  face.  Again  there  was  something  jarring  in  the 
tribune's  voice,  as  he  said  to  Hippias — 

"  We  must  not  let  this  new  Achilles  escape  us  !  See  to  it, 
Hippias.  Who  knows  ?  He  may  make  a  worthy  successor, 
even  for  thee,  thou  artist  in  slaughter,  when  he  has  worked 
his  way  up,  step  by  step,  and  victory  by  victory,  to  the 
topmost  branch  of  the  tree." 

Hippias  laughed  good-humouredly,  turning  at  the  same 
time  his  right  thumb  outward,  and  pointing  with  it  to  the 
roof.  It  was  the  gesture  with  which  the  Roman  crowd  in  the 
amphitheatre  refused  quarter  to  the  combatant  who  was 
down. 


80 


CHAPTER    XI 

STOLEN   WATERS 

broken  column  of  one  of  the  buildings  destroyed  in 
_  the  great  fire  of  Rome,  and  not  yet  restored,  was 
glowing  crimson  in  the  setting  sun.  Beneath  its  base,  the 
Tiber  was  gliding  gently  on  towards  the  sea.  There  was  a 
subdued  hum  even  in  the  streets  of  the  Imperial  City  that 
denoted  how  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  were  now  past ; 
and  the  languor  of  the  hour  seemed  to  pervade  even  those 
who  were  compelled  to  toil  on  in  the  struggle  for  bread,  and 
who  could  only  in  imagination  abandon  themselves  to  repose. 
On  a  fragment  of  the  ruin  sat  Esca,  gazing  intently  on  the 
water  as  it  stole  by.  To  all  appearance  his  listless  and 
dreamy  mood  was  unconscious  of  surrounding  objects,  yet 
his  attitude  was  that  of  one  prepared  to  start  into  action  at  a 
moment's  notice ;  and  though  his  arms  were  folded  and  his 
head  bent  down,  his  ear  was  watching  eagerly  to  catch  the 
faintest  sound. 

It  is  a  patience-wearing  process,  that  same  waiting  for 
a  woman  ;  and  under  the  most  favourable  circumstances  is 
productive  of  much  irritation,  disappointment,  and  disgust. 
In  the  first  place  a  man  is  invariably  too  soon,  and  this 
knowingly  and  as  it  were  with  malice  prepense.  Taking  time 
thus  by  the  forelock,  delays  his  flight  considerably,  and 
indeed  reduces  his  pace  to  the  slowest  possible  crawl ;  so  that 
when  the  appointed  moment  does  arrive,  it  seems  to  the 
watcher  that  it  has  been  past  a  considerable  period,  and  that 
his  vigil  should  be  already  over,  when  in  reality  it  is  only 
just  begun.  Then,  as  the  minutes  steal  on,  come  the  different 
misgivings  and  suspicions  which  only  arise  on  such  occasions, 
and  which  in  his  right  senses  the  self-torturer  would  be 
incapable  of  harbouring.  Circumstances  which,  when  the 
appointment  was  made,  seemed  expressly  adapted  to  further 
his  designs,  now  change  to  insurmountable  difficulties,  or 
take  their  place  as  links  in  a  chain  of  deception  which  he 
persuades  himself  has  been  forged  with  unheard-of  duplicity, 
F  81 


EROS 

expressly  for  his  discomfiture.  He  thinks  badly  of  everyone, 
worst  of  all  of  her,  whose  unpardonable  fault  is  that  she  is 
now  some  fifty  seconds  late.  Then  comes  a  revulsion  of 
feeling,  and  his  heart  leaps  to  his  mouth,  for  yonder,  emerging 
on  the  long  perspective,  is  a  female  figure  obviously  advancing 
this  way.  The  expected  object  is  tall,  slim,  pliant,  and  walks 
with  the  firm  free  step  of  a  deer  on  the  heather.  The 
advancing  shape  is  short,  fat,  awkward,  and  waddles  in  its 
gait ;  nevertheless,  it  is  not  till  it  has  reached  within  arm's 
length  that  he  will  allow  himself  to  be  convinced  of  his 
disappointment.  If  its  ears  are  pretty  quick,  the  unoffending 
figure  may  well  be  shocked  at  the  deep  and  startling  execra- 
tion which  its  presence  calls  forth.  Then  begins  another 
phase  of  despondency,  humiliation,  and  bitter  self-contempt, 
through  all  which  pleasant  changes  of  feeling  the  old  feverish 
longing  remains  as  strong  as  ever.  At  last  she  comes  round 
the  corner  in  good  earnest,  with  the  well-known  smile  in  her 
eyes,  the  well-known  greeting  on  her  lips,  and  he  forgets  in 
an  instant,  as  if  they  had  never  been,  his  anxiety,  his  anger, 
his  reproaches,  all  but  the  presence  that  brings  light  to  his 
life  and  gladness  to  his  heart  once  more. 

Esca  rose  impatiently  at  intervals,  walked  a  few  paces  to 
and  fro,  sat  down  again,  and  threw  small  fragments  of  the 
ruin  into  the  water.  Presently  a  figure,  draped  in  black  and 
closely  veiled,  moved  down  to  the  river's  side  near  where  the 
Briton  sat,  and  began  filling  a  pitcher  from  the  stream.  It 
could  hardly  have  passed  the  column  without  seeing  him,  yet 
did  it  seem  unconscious  of  his  presence ;  and  who  could  tell 
how  the  heart  might  be  beating  within  the  bosom,  or  the 
cheek  blushing  behind  the  veil  ?  That  veil  was  lifted,  how- 
ever, with  an  exclamation  of  surprise,  when  Esca  stooped 
over  her  to  take  the  pitcher  from  her  hand,  and  Mariamne's 
cheek  turned  paler  now  than  it  had  been  even  on  the 
memorable  night  when  he  rescued  her  from  the  grasp  of 
Spado  and  his  fellow-bacchanals.  He,  too,  murmured  some 
vague  words  of  astonishment  at  finding  her  here.  If  they 
were  honest,  for  whom  could  he  have  been  waiting  so 
impatiently?  and  it  is  possible,  besides,  Mariamne  might 
have  been  a  little  disappointed  had  she  been  allowed  to  fill 
her  pitcher  from  the  Tiber  for  herself. 

The  Jewess  had  been  thinking  about  him  a  good  deal 
more  than  she  intended,  a  good  deal  more  than  she  knew, 
for  the  last  two  days.  It  is  strange  how  very  insensibly  such 
thoughts  gain  growth  and  strength  without  care  or  culture. 
There  are  plants  we  prune  and  water  every  day  which  never 

82 


STOLEN   WATERS 

reach  more  than  a  sickly  and  stunted  vitality  after  all,  and 
there  are  others  that  we  trample  down,  cut  over,  tear  up  by 
the  very  roots,  which  nevertheless  attain  such  vigour  and 
luxuriance  that  our  walls  are  covered  by  their  tendrils,  and 
our  dwellings  pervaded  by  their  fragrance. 

Mariamne  was  no  bigoted  daughter  of  Judah,  for  whom 
the  stranger  was  an  outcast  because  a  heathen.  Her  constant 
intercourse  with  Calchas  had  taught  her  nobler  truths  than 
she  had  derived  from  the  traditions  of  her  fathers.  And  with 
all  her  pride  of  race  and  national  predilections,  she  had 
imbibed  those  principles  of  charity  and  toleration  which 
formed  the  groundwork  of  a  new  religion,  destined  to  shed 
its  light  upon  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

It  was  not  precisely  as  a  brother,  though,  that  Mariamne 
had  yet  brought  herself  to  regard  the  handsome  British  slave. 
They  were  soon  conversing  happily  together.  The  embar- 
rassment of  meeting  had  disappeared  with  the  first  affectation 
of  surprise.  It  was  not  long  before  he  told  her  how  tired 
he  had  been  of  watching  by  the  broken  column  at  the  river- 
side. 

"  How  could  you  know  I  should  come  here  ? "  asked  the 
girl  with  a  look  of  infinite  simplicity  and  candour,  though 
she  must  have  remembered  all  the  time,  that  she  had  not 
scrupled  to  hint  at  the  daily  practice  in  course  of  conversa- 
tion with  Calchas,  on  the  night  when  Esca  brought  her  safely 
home. 

"  I  hoped  it,"  he  replied,  with  a  smile.  "  I  have  been  a 
hunter,  you  know,  and  have  learned  that  the  shyest  and 
wildest  of  animals  seek  the  waterside  at  sunset.  I  was  here 
yesterday,  and  waited  two  long  hours  in  vain." 

She  glanced  quickly  at  him,  but  withdrew  her  eyes  imme- 
diately, while  the  blood  mounted  to  her  pale  face. 

"  Did  you  expect  to  see  me  ? "  she  asked  in  a  trembling 
voice ;  "  and  I  never  left  the  house  the  whole  of  yesterday ! 
Oh,  how  I  wish  I  had  known  it ! " 

Then  she  stopped  in  painful  embarrassment,  as  having 
said  too  much.  He  appeared  not  to  notice  her  confusion. 
He  seemed  to  have  some  confession  to  make  on  his  own  part 
— something  he  hardly  dared  to  tell  her,  yet  which  his  honest 
nature  could  not  consent  should  be  withheld.  At  last  he  said 
with  an  effort — 

"  You  know  what  I  am !  My  time  is  not  my  own,  my 
very  limbs  belong  to  another.  It  matters  not  that  the 
master  is  kind,  good,  and  considerate.  Mariamne,  I  am  a 
slave ! " 

83 


EROS 

"  I  know  it,"  she  answered,  very  gently,  with  a  loving 
pity  beaming  in  her  dark  eyes.  "  My  kinsman  Calchas  told 
me  as  much  after  you  went  away." 

He  drew  a  long  breath  as  if  relieved. 

"  And  yet  you  wished  to  see  me  again  ?  "  he  asked,  while 
a  gleam  of  happiness  brightened  his  face. 

"  Why  not  ?  "  she  replied,  with  a  kind  smile.  "  Though 
that  hand  is  a  slave's,  it  struck  my  enemy  down  with  the 
force  of  a  hundred  warriors ;  though  that  arm  is  a  slave's,  it 
bore  me  home  with  the  care  and  tenderness  of  a  woman. 
Ah !  tell  me  not  of  slavery  when  the  limbs  are  strong,  and 
the  heart  is  brave  and  pure.  Though  the  body  be  chained 
with  iron  fetters,  what  matter  so  long  as  the  spirit  is  free  ? 
Esca,  you  do  not  believe  I  think  the  worse  of  you  because 
you  are  a  heathen  and  a  slave  ?  " 

Her  voice  was  very  soft  and  low  while  she  spoke  his 
name.  No  voice  had  ever  sounded  so  sweetly  in  his  ears 
before.  A  new,  strange  sense  of  happiness  seemed  to  pervade 
his  whole  being,  yet  he  had  never  felt  his  situation  so  galling 
and  unendurable  as  now. 

"  I  would  not  have  you  think  the  worse  of  me,"  he 
answered  eagerly,  "upon  any  account.  Listen,  Mariamne. 
I  was  taken  captive  in  war  and  brought  here  with  a  hundred 
others  to  Rome.  We  were  set  up  like  cattle  in  the  slave- 
market.  Like  cattle  also  we  were  purchased,  one  by  one,  by 
those  who  esteemed  themselves  practised  judges  of  such  human 
wares.  I  was  bought  by  Caius  Lucius  Licinius  at  the  price 
of  a  yoke  of  oxen,  or  a  couple  of  chariot-horses.  Bought  and 
sold  like  a  beast  of  the  field,  and  driven  home  to  my  new 
master ! " 

He  spoke  with  a  scorn  all  the  more  bitter  from  having 
been  repressed  so  long.  Yet  he  kept  back  and  smothered 
the  indignation  rising  within  him.  This  was  the  first  ear  that 
had  ever  been  open  to  his  wrongs,  and  the  temptation  was 
strong  to  pour  them  freely  forth  to  so  interested  and  partial 
a  listener.  To  do  him  justice,  he  refrained  from  the  indul- 
gence. He  had  been  taught  from  childhood  that  it  was  weak 
and  womanish  to  complain ;  and  the  man  had  not  forgotten 
the  lessons  of  the  boy. 

Her  gentle  voice  again  interposed  in  soothing  and  con- 
soling accents. 

"  But  he  is  kind,"  she  said,  "  kind  and  considerate — you 
told  me  so  yourself.  I  could  not  bear  to  think  him  otherwise. 
Indeed,  Esca,  it  would  make  me  very  unhappy  to  know  that 
you"— 

84 


STOLEN   WATERS 

Here  she  broke  off  suddenly,  and  snatched  up  the  pitcher 
he  had  been  rilling  for  her  with  such  haste  as  to  spill  half  its 
contents  over  his  dress  and  her  own. 

"  There  is  someone  watching  us !  Farewell ! "  she 
whispered  in  a  breathless,  frightened  voice,  and  hurried  away, 
turning  her  head  once,  however,  to  cast  a  glance  over  her 
shoulder,  and  then  hastened  home  faster  than  before.  Esca 
looked  after  her  while  she  continued  in  sight,  either  uncon- 
scious of  their  vicinity,  or  at  all  events  not  noticing  a  pair  of 
bold  black  eyes  that  were  fixed  upon  him  with  an  expression 
of  arch  and  ludicrous  surprise.  He  turned  angrily,  however, 
upon  the  intruder,  when  the  black  eyes  had  gazed  their  fill, 
and  their  owner  burst  out  into  a  loud,  merry,  and  mocking 
laugh. 


CHAPTER   XII 

MYRRHINA 

MYRRHINA'S  voice  was  at  all  times  pitched  in  a  high 
key ;    her    accents    were  very   distinct    and    shrill, 
admirably   adapted   for  the   expression   of  derision   or   the 
conveyance  of  sarcastic  remarks. 

"  So  I  have  run  you  into  a  corner  at  last,"  she  said,  "  and 
a  pretty  hunt  you  have  given  me.  "Pis  to  draw  water,  of 
course,  that  you  come  down  to  the  Tiber-side,  just  at  sunset ; 
and  you  met  her  quite  by  accident,  I  daresay,  that  slip  of  a 
girl  in  her  wisp  of  black  clothes,  who  flitted  away  just  now  like 
a  ghost  going  back  again  to  Proserpine.  Ah  !  you  gape  like  a 
calf  when  they  put  the  garland  on  him  for  sacrifice,  and  the 
poor  thing  munches  the  very  flower-buds  that  deck  him  for 
destruction.  Well,  you  at  least  are  reserved  for  a  nobler 
altar,  and  a  worthier  fate  than  to  give  your  last  gasp  to  a 
sorceress  in  the  suburbs.  Jupiter !  how  you  stare,  and  how 
handsome  you  look,  you  great,  strong  barbarian,  when  you 
are  thoroughly  surprised  ! " 

She  put  her  face  so  close  up  to  his,  to  laugh  at  him,  that 
the  gesture  almost  amounted  to  a  caress.  Myrrhina  had  no 
slight  inclination  to  make  love  to  the  stalwart  Briton  on  her 
own  account,  pending  the  conclusion  of  certain  negotiations 
she  felt  bound  to  carry  out  on  her  mistress's.  These  were 
the  result  of  a  conversation  held  that  morning  while  the 
maid  was  as  usual  combing  out  her  lady's  long  and  beautiful 
hair. 

Valeria's  sleep  had  been  broken  and  restless.  She  tossed 
and  turned  upon  her  pillow,  and  put  back  the  hair  from  her 
fevered  cheeks  and  throbbing  temples  in  vain.  It  was  weary 
work  to  lie  gazing  with  eyes  wide  open  at  the  flickering 
shadows  cast  by  the  night-lamp  on  the  opposite  wall.  It  was 
still  less  productive  of  sleep  to  shut  them  tight  and  abandon 
herself  to  the  vision  thus  created,  which  stood  out  in  life-like 
colours  and  refused  to  be  dispelled.  Do  what  she  would  to 
forget  him,  and  conjure  up  some  other  object,  there  was  the 

86 


MYRRHINA 

young  barbarian,  towering  like  a  demigod  over  the  mean 
effeminate  throng;  there  were  the  waving  linen  garments, 
and  the  reeling  symbols,  and  the  tossing  hands,  and  the 
scowling  faces  of  the  priests  of  Isis  ;  there  was  the  dark-clad 
girl  with  her  graceful  pliant  form ;  and  there,  yes,  always 
there,  in  his  maddening  beauty,  was  the  tall  brave  figure, 
gathering  itself  in  act  to  strike.  She  could  not  analyse  her 
feelings;  she  believed  herself  bewitched.  Valeria  had  not 
reached  the  prime  of  her  womanhood,  without  having 
sounded,  as  she  thought,  every  chord  of  feeling,  tasted  of 
every  cup  that  promised  gratification  or  excitement  She 
had  been  flattered  by  brave,  courted  by  handsome,  and 
admired  by  clever  men.  Some  she  fancied,  some  she  liked, 
some  she  laughed  at,  and  some  she  told  herself  she  loved. 
But  this  was  a  new  sensation  altogether.  This  intense  and 
passionate  longing  she  had  never  felt  before.  But  for  its 
novelty  it  would  have  been  absolutely  painful.  A  timid  girl 
might  have  been  frightened  at  it ;  but  Valeria  was  no  timid 
girl.  She  was  a  woman,  on  the  contrary,  who,  with  all  the 
eagerness  and  impetuosity  of  her  sex,  possessed  the  tenacity 
of  purpose  and  the  resolution  of  a  man.  Obviously,  as  she 
could  not  conquer  the  sentiment,  it  was  her  nature  to 
indulge  it. 

"  I  have  a  message  to  Licinius,"  said  she,  turning  at  the 
same  time  from  the  mirror,  and  suffering  her  long  brown  hair 
to  fall  over  her  face  like  a  veil ;  "  a  message  that  I  do  not 
care  to  write,  lest  it  should  be  seen  by  other  eyes.  Tell  me, 
Myrrhina,  how  can  I  best  convey  it  to  my  kinsman  ?  " 

The  waiting-maid  was  far  too  astute  to  suggest  the 
obvious  arrangement  of  a  private  interview,  than  which 
nothing  could  have  been  easier,  or  to  offer  her  own  services, 
as  an  emissary  who  had  already  proved  herself  trustworthy 
in  many  a  well-conducted  intrigue ;  for  Myrrhina  knew  her 
business  too  well  to  hesitate  in  playing  into  the  hands  of  her 
mistress.  So  she  assumed  a  look  of  perplexity  and  deep 
reflection  while,  finger  on  forehead,  as  the  result  of  profound 
thought,  she  made  the  following  reply — 

"  It  would  be  safest,  madam,  would  it  not,  to  trust  the 
matter  to  some  confidential  slave  ? " 

Valeria's  heart  was  beating  fast,  and  the  fair  cheek  was  pale 
again  now,  while  she  answered,  with  studied  carelessness — 

"  Perhaps  it  would,  if  I  could  think  of  one.  You  know 
his  household,  Myrrhina.  Can  I  safely  confide  in  any  of  them?" 

"Those  barbarians  are  generally  faithful,"  observed  the 
maid,  with  the  most  unconscious  air.  "  I  know  Licinius  has 

87 


EROS 

a  British  slave  in  whom  he  places  considerable  trust.  You 
have  seen  him  yourself,  madam." 

"  Have  I  ? "  answered  Valeria,  moving  restlessly  into  a 
more  comfortable  attitude.  "  Should  I  know  him  again  ? 
What' is  he  like?" 

The  blood  had  once  more  mounted  to  her  forehead, 
beneath  the  long  hair.  Myrrhina,  who  was  behind  her,  saw 
the  crimson  mantling  even  on  her  neck.  She  was  a  slave, 
and  a  waiting-maid,  but  she  was  also  a  woman,  and  she 
could  not  resist  the  temptation ;  so  she  answered  maliciously — 

"  He  is  a  big  awkward-looking  youth,  of  lofty  stature, 
madam,  and  with  light  curly  hair.  Stupid  doubtless,  and  as 
trusty,  probably,  as  he  is  thick-witted." 

It  is  not  safe  to  jest  with  a  tigress  unless  you  are  outside 
the  bars  of  her  cage.  Valeria  made  a  quick  impatient  move- 
ment that  warned  the  speaker  she  had  gone  too  far.  The 
latter  was  not  wanting  in  readiness  of  resource. 

"  I  could  bring  him  here,  madam,"  she  added  demurely, 
"  within  six  hours." 

Her  lady  smiled  pleasantly  enough. 

"  This  evening,  Myrrhina,"  she  said ;  "  I  shall  scarcely  be 
ready  before.  By  the  way,  I  am  tired  of  those  plain  gold 
bracelets.  Take  them  away,  and  don't  let  me  see  them 
again.  This  evening,  you  said.  I  suppose  I,  had  better 
leave  it  entirely  to  you." 

Both  maid  and  mistress  knew  what  this  meant  well.  It 
implied  full  powers  and  handsome  remuneration  on  one  side, 
successful  manoeuvring  and  judicious  blindness  on  the  other. 
Valeria  disposed  herself  for  a  long  day's  dreaming :  stretched 
indeed  in  bodily  repose,  but  agitating  her  mind  with  all  the 
harassing  alternations  of  anticipation,  and  hope,  and  doubt, 
and  fear — not  without  a  considerable  leavening  of  triumph, 
and  a  slight  tinge  of  shame:  while  Myrrhina  set  herself 
energetically  to  work  on  the  task  she  had  undertaken  ;  which, 
indeed,  appeared  to  possess  its  difficulties,  when  she  had 
ascertained  at  the  first  place  she  sought,  namely,  the  house 
of  Licinius,  that  Esca  was  abroad,  and  no  one  knew  in  what 
direction  he  was  likely  to  be  found. 

A  woman's  wit,  however,  usually  derives  fresh  stimulus 
from  opposition.  Myrrhina  was  not  without  a  large  circle 
of  acquaintances ;  and  amongst  others  owned  a  staunch  friend, 
and  occasional  admirer,  in  the  person  of  Hirpinus,  the  gladiator. 
That  worthy  took  a  sufficient  interest  in  the  athletic  Briton 
to  observe  his  movements,  and  was  aware  that  Esca  had 
spent  some  two  or  three  hours  by  the  Tiber-side  on  the 

88 


MYRRHINA 

previous  evening — a  fact  which  he  imparted  to  Myrrhina,  on 
cross-examination  by  the  latter,  readily  enough,  professing 
at  the  same  time  his  own  inability  to  account  for  it,  inasmuch 
as  there  was  neither  wineshop  nor  quoit-ground  in  the 
vicinity.  Not  so  his  intriguing  little  questioner.  "A  man 
does  not  wait  two  or  three  hours  in  one  spot,"  thought 
Myrrhina,  "for  anything  but  a  woman.  Also,  the  woman, 
if  she  comes  at  all,  is  never  so  far  behind  her  time.  The 
probability  then  is,  that  she  disappointed  him ;  and  the 
conclusion,  that  he  will  be  there  again  about  sunset  the 
following  day." 

Thus  arguing,  she  resolved  to  attend  at  the  trysting-place, 
and  make  a  third  in  the  interview,  whether  welcome  or  not ; 
killing  the  intervening  time,  which  might  otherwise  have 
hung  heavily  on  her  hands,  by  a  series  of  experiments 
on  the  susceptibility  of  Hirpinus — an  amusing  pastime,  but 
wanting  in  excitement  from  its  harmlessness  ;  for  the  gladiator 
had  arrived  at  that  period  of  life  when  outward  charms,  at 
least,  are  esteemed  at  their  real  value,  and  a  woman  must 
possess  something  more  than  a  merry  eye  and  a  saucy  lip 
if  she  would  hope  to  rival  the  attraction  of  an  easy  couch  and 
a  flagon  of  old  wine.  Nevertheless,  she  laughed,  and  jested, 
and  ogled,  keeping  her  hand  in,  as  it  were,  for  practice  against 
worthier  occasions,  till  it  was  time  to  depart  on  her  errand, 
when  she  made  her  escape  from  her  sluggish  admirer,  with 
an  excuse  as  false  and  as  plausible  as  the  smile  on  her  lip. 

Hirpinus  looked  after  her  as  she  flitted  away,  laughed, 
shook  his  head,  and  strode  heavily  off  to  the  wineshop,  with 
an  arch  expression  of  amusement  on  his  brave,  good-humoured, 
and  somewhat  stupid  face.  Myrrhina,  drawing  a  veil  about 
her  head  and  shoulders  so  as  effectually  to  conceal  her 
features,  proceeded  to  thread  her  way  through  the  labyrinth 
of  impoverished  streets  that  led  to  the  riverside,  as  if  familiar 
with  their  intricacies.  When  she  reached  her  destination  at 
last,  she  easily  hid  herself  in  a  convenient  lurking-place,  from 
which  she  took  care  not  to  emerge  till  she  had  learned  all 
she  wished  to  know  about  Esca  and  his  companion. 

"What  do  you  want  with  me?"  asked  the  Briton,  a 
little  disturbed  by  this  saucy  apparition,  and  not  much 
pleased  with  the  waiting-maid's  familiar  and  malicious  air. 

"  I  am  unwelcome,  doubtless,"  answered  the  girl,  with 
another  peal  of  laughter  ;  "  nevertheless  you  must  come  with 
me  whether  you  will  or  no.  We  Roman  maidens  take  no 
denial,  young  man ;  we  are  not  like  your  tall,  pale,  frozen 
women  of  the  north." 

89 


EROS 

Subscribing  readily  to  this  opinion,  Esca  felt  indignant 
at  the  same  time  to  be  so  completely  taken  possession  of. 
"  I  have  no  leisure,"  said  he,  "  to  attend  upon  your  fancies. 
I  must  homeward  ;  it  is  already  nearly  supper  time." 

"  And  you  are  a  slave,  I  know,"  retorted  Myrrhina  with 
a  gesture  of  supreme  and  provoking  contempt.  "A  slave! 
You,  with  your  strength,  and  stature,  and  courage,  cannot 
call  an  hour  of  this  fine  cool  evening  your  own." 

"  I  know  it,"  said  he,  bowing  his  head  to  conceal  the  flush 
of  indignation  that  had  risen  to  his  brow.  "  I  know  it.  A 
slave  must  clean  his  master's  platter,  and  fill  his  cup  to 
drink." 

She  could  see  that  her  thrust  had  pierced  home;  but 
with  all  her  predilections  for  his  handsome  person,  she  cared 
not  how  she  wounded  the  manly  heart  within. 

"  And  being  a  slave,"  she  resumed,  "  you  may  be  loaded 
and  goaded  like  a  mule !  You  may  be  kicked  and  beaten 
like  a  dog !  You  cannot  even  resent  it  with  hoofs  and  fangs 
as  the  dumb  animal  does  when  his  treatment  is  harsher  than 
he  deserves  !  You  are  a  man,  you  know,  though  a  barbarian  ! 
You  must  cringe,  and  whine,  and  bite  your  lips,  and  be 
patient ! " 

Every  syllable  from  that  sharp  tongue  seemed  to  sting 
him  like  a  wasp :  his  whole  frame  quivered  with  anger  at 
her  taunts ;  but  he  scorned  to  show  it,  and  putting  a  strong 
constraint  upon  his  feelings,  he  only  asked  quietly — 

"  What  would  you  with  me  ?  It  was  not  to  tell  me  this 
that  you  watched  and  tracked  me  here." 

Myrrhina  thought  she  had  now  brought  the  metal  to  a 
sufficiently  high  temperature  for  fusion.  She  proceeded  to 
mould  it  accordingly. 

"  I  tracked  you  here,"  she  said,  "  because  I  wanted  you. 
I  wanted  you,  because  it  is  in  my  power  to  render  you  a 
great  service.  Listen,  Esca ;  you  must  come  with  me.  It 
is  not  every  man  in  Rome  would  require  so  much  persuasion 
to  follow  the  steps  of  a  pretty  girl." 

She  looked  very  arch  and  tempting  while  she  spoke,  but 
her  attractions  were  sadly  wasted  on  the  preoccupied  Briton ; 
and  if  she  expected  to  win  from  him  any  overt  act  of 
admiration  or  encouragement,  she  was  wofully  disappointed. 

"  I  cannot  follow  yours,"  said  he ;  "  my  way  lies  in  another 
direction.  You  have  yourself  reminded  me  that  I  am  not 
my  own  master." 

"That  is  the  very  reason,"  she  exclaimed,  clapping  her 
hands  exultingly.  "  I  can  show  you  the  way  to  freedom. 

90 


MYRRHINA 

No  one  else  can  help  you  but  Myrrhina ;  and  if  you  attend 
to  her  directions  you  can  obtain  your  liberty  without  delay." 

"And  why  should  you  be  disposed  to  confer  on  me  such 
a  benefit  ? "  he  asked,  with  instinctive  caution,  for  the  impulsive 
nature  that  jumps  so  hastily  to  conclusions,  and  walks  open- 
eyed  into  a  trap,  is  rarely  born  north  of  the  Alps.  "  I  am 
a  barbarian,  a  stranger,  almost  an  enemy.  What  have  you 
and  I  in  common  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  I  have  fallen  in  love  with  you  myself,"  she  laughed 
out ;  "  perhaps  you  may  be  able  to  serve  me  in  return.  Come, 
you  are  as  cold  as  the  icy  climate  in  which  you  were  bred. 
You  shall  take  your  choice  of  the  two  reasons ;  only  waste 
no  more  time,  but  gird  yourself  and  follow  me." 

Though  it  had  never  been  dormant,  the  desire  for  liberty 
had,  within  the  last  two  days,  acquired  a  painful  intensity 
in  Esca's  breast.  He  had  not  indeed  yet  confessed  to 
himself  that  he  cherished  an  ardent  attachment  for  Mariamne ; 
but  he  was  conscious  that  her  society  possessed  for  him  an 
undefinable  attraction,  and  that  without  her  neither  liberty 
nor  anything  else  would  be  worth  having.  This  new  sensation 
made  his  position  more  galling  than  it  had  ever  been  before. 
He  could  not  ignore  the  fact,  that  it  was  absurd  for  one 
whose  existence  was  not  his  own,  to  devote  that  existence 
to  another ;  and  the  degradation  of  slavery,  which  his  lord's 
kindness  had  veiled  from  him  as  much  as  possible  while 
in  his  household,  now  appeared  in  all  its  naked  deformity. 
He  felt  that  no  effort  would  be  too  desperate,  no  sacrifice  too 
costly,  to  make  for  liberty;  and  that  he  would  readily  risk 
life  itself,  and  lose  it,  to  be  free,  if  only  for  a  week. 

"  You  have  seen  my  mistress,"  resumed  Myrrhina,  as  they 
hurried  on  through  the  now  darkening  streets  ;  "  the  fairest 
lady  and  the  most  powerful  in  Rome;  a  near  kinswoman, 
too,  of  your  master.  It  needs  but  a  word  from  her  to  make 
of  you  what  she  pleases.  But  she  is  wilful,  you  must  know, 
and  imperious,  and  cannot  bear  to  be  contradicted.  Few 
women  can." 

Esca  had  yet  to  learn  this  peculiarity  of  the  sex ;  but  he 
heard  Myrrhina  mention  her  mistress  with  vague  misgivings, 
and  forebodings  of  evil  far  different  from  the  unmixed 
feelings  of  interest  such  a  communication  would  have  called 
forth  a  while  ago. 

"  Did  she  send  for  me  expressly  ?  "  he  asked,  with  some 
anxiety  of  tone.  "  And  how  did  you  know  where  to  find  me 
in  such  a  town  as  this  ?  " 

"  I    know   a   great   many  things,"   replied   the    laughing 


EROS 

damsel ;  "  but  I  do  not  choose  everyone  to  be  as  wise  as 
myself.  I  will  answer  both  your  questions,  though,  if  you 
will  answer  one  of  mine  in  return.  Valeria  did  not  mention 
you  by  name,  and  yet  I  think  there  is  no  other  man  in  Rome 
would  serve  her  turn  but  yourself;  and  I  knew  that  I  should 
find  you  by  Tiber -side,  because  you  cannot  keep  a  goose 
from  the  water,  nor  a  fool  from  his  fate.  Will  you  answer 
my  question  as  frankly?  Do  you  love  the  dark  pale  girl 
that  fled  away  so  hastily  when  I  discovered  you  together  ?  " 

This  was  exactly  what  he  had  been  asking  himself  the 
whole  evening,  with  no  very  conclusive  result;  it  was  not 
likely,  therefore,  that  Myrrhina  should  elicit  a  satisfactory 
reply.  The  Briton  coloured  a  little,  hesitated,  and  gave  an 
evasive  answer. 

"  Like  tends  to  like,"  said  he.  "  What  is  there  in  common 
between  two  strangers,  from  the  two  farthest  extremities 
of  the  empire?" 

Myrrhina  clapped  her  hands  in  triumph. 

"  Like  tends  to  like,  say  you  ?  "  she  exclaimed  exultingly. 
"  You  will  tell  another  tale  ere  an  hour  be  past.  Hush  !  be 
silent  now,  and  step  softly ;  but  follow  close  behind  me.  It 
is  very  dark  in  here,  under  the  trees." 

Thus  cautioning  him,  she  led  Esca  through  a  narrow 
door  out  of  the  by -street,  into  which  they  had  diverged, 
and  stepped  briskly  on,  with  a  confidence  born  of  local 
knowledge  that  he  imitated  with  difficulty.  They  were  now 
in  a  thickly  planted  shrubbery  which  effectually  excluded 
the  rays  of  a  rising  moon,  and  in  which  it  was  scarce  possible 
to  distinguish  even  Myrrhina's  white  dress.  Presently  they 
emerged  upon  a  smooth  and  level  lawn,  shut  in  by  a  black 
group  of  cedars,  through  the  lower  branches  of  which  peeped 
the  crescent  moon  that  had  not  long  left  the  horizon,  and 
turning  the  corner  of  a  colonnade,  under  a  ghostly-looking 
statue,  traversed  another  door,  which  opened  softly  to 
Myrrhina's  touch,  and  admitted  them  into  a  long  carpeted 
passage,  with  a  lamp  at  the  farther  end. 

"  Stay  here  while  I  fetch  a  light,"  whispered  the  damsel ; 
and,  gliding  away  for  that  purpose,  returned  presently  to 
conduct  Esca  through  a  large  dark  hall  into  another  passage ; 
where  she  stopped  abruptly,  and  lifting  some  silken  hangings, 
that  served  for  the  door  of  an  apartment,  simply  observed, 
"  You  will  find  food  and  wine  there,"  and  pushed  him  in. 

Floods  of  soft  and  mellow  light  dazzled  his  eyes  at  first ; 
but  he  soon  realised  the  luxurious  beauty  of  the  retreat  into 
which  he  had  been  forced.  It  was  obvious  that  all  the 

92 


MYRRHINA 

resources  of  wealth  had  been  applied  to  its  decoration  with 
a  lavish  hand,  guided  by  a  woman's  sensibility  and  a  woman's 
taste.  The  walls  were  painted  in  frescoes  of  the  richest 
colouring,  and  represented  the  most  alluring  scenes.  Here 
the  three  jealous  goddesses  flashed  upon  bewildered  Paris, 
in  all  the  lustre  of  their  immortal  charms.  A  living  envy 
sat  on  Juno's  brow ;  a  living  scorn  was  stamped  on  Minerva's 
pale,  proud  face;  and  the  living  smile  that  won  her  the 
golden  apple,  shone  in  Aphrodite's  winning  eyes.  There 
glowed  imperial  Circe1  in  her  magic  splendour ;  and  the  very 
victims  of  her  spell  seemed  yet  to  crave,  with  fiery  glances 
and  with  thirsty  lips,  for  one  more  draught  from  the  tempting; 
luscious,  and  degrading  cup.  A  shapely  Endymion  lay 
stretched  in  dreams  of  love.  A  frightened  Leda  shrank 
while  she  caressed.  Here  fair  Adonis  bled  to  death,  ripped 
by  the  monster  in  the  forest  glade ;  there,  where  the  broad- 
leaved  lilies  lay  sleeping  on  the  shady  pool,  bent  fond 
Narcissus,  to  look  and  long  his  life  away ;  an  infant  Bacchus 
rolled  amongst  the  grapes,  in  bronze ;  a  little  Cupid  mourned 
his  broken  bow,  in  marble.  Around  the  cornices  a  circle  of 
nymphs  and  satyrs,  in  bas-relief,  danced  hand-in-hand — wild 
woodland  creatures,  exulting  in  all  the  luxuriance  of  beauty, 
all  the  redundancy  of  strength ;  and  yonder,  just  where  the 
lamp  cast  its  softest  light  on  her  attractions,  stood  the  like- 
ness of  Valeria  herself,  depicted  by  the  cunning  painter  in  a 
loose  flowing  robe  that  enhanced,  without  concealing,  the 
stately  proportions  of  her  figure,  and  in  an  attitude  essentially 
her  own — an  attitude  expressive  of  dormant  passion,  lulled 
by  the  languid  insolence  of  power,  and  tinged  with  an 
imperious  coquetry  that  she  had  found  to  be  the  most 
alluring  of  her  charms. 

It  was  bad  enough  to  sit  in  that  voluptuous  room,  under 
that  mellow  light,  drinking  the  daintiest  produce  of  Falernia.n 
vineyards,  and  gazing  on  such  an  image  as  Valeria's — an 
image  of  one  who,  beyond  all  women,  was  calculated  to 
madden  a  heated  brain,  whose  beauty  could  scarcely  fail  to 
captivate  the  outward  senses,  and  take  the  heart  by  storm. 
It  was  bad  enough  to  press  the  very  couch  of  which  the 
cushions  still  retained  the  print  of  her  form — to  see  the  shawl 
thrown  across  it,  and  trailing  on  the  floor  as  though  but  now 
flung  off — to  touch  the  open  bracelet  hastily  unclasped,  yet 
warm  from  its  contact  with  her  arm.  All  this  was  bad 
enough,  but  worse  was  still  to  come. 

Esca  was  in  the  act  of  setting  down  the  goblet  he  had 
drained,  and  his  eye  was  resting  with  an  expression  of 

93 


EROS 

admiration,  not  to  be  mistaken,  on  the  picture  opposite,  when 
the  rustling  of  the  hangings  caused  him  to  turn  his  head. 
There  was  no  more  attraction  now  in  bounding  nymph  or 
brilliant  enchantress;  haughty  Juno,  wise  Minerva,  and 
laughing  Venus  with  her  sparkling  girdle,  had  passed  into 
the  shade.  Valeria's  likeness  was  no  longer  the  masterpiece 
of  the  apartment,  for  there  in  the  doorway  appeared  the 
figure  of  Valeria  herself.  Esca  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  thus 
they  stood,  that  noble  pair,  confronting  each  other  in  the 
radiant  light.  The  hostess  and  her  guest — the  lady  and  the 
slave — the  assailant  and  the  assailed. 


94 


CHAPTER   XIII 


NOLENS — VOLENS 

ALERIA  trembled  in  every  limb ; 
yet  should  she  have  remained  the 
calmer  of  the  two,  inasmuch  as 
hers  could  scarcely  have  been  the 
agitation  of  surprise.  Such  a  step, 
indeed,  as  that  on  which  she  now 
ventured,  had  not  been  taken 
without  much  hesitation  and  many 
changes  of  mind. 

No  woman,  we  believe,  ever  be- 
comes utterly  unsexed ;  and  the 
process  by  which  even  the  boldest 
lose  their  instinctive  modesty,  is  gradual  in  the  extreme. 
The  power,  too,  of  self-persuasion,  which  is  so  finely  developed 
in  the  whole  human  race,  loses  none  of  its  efficacy  in  the 
reasonings  of  the  less  logical  and  more  impulsive  half. 
People  do  not  usually  plunge  headlong  into  vice.  The 
shades  are  almost  imperceptible  by  which  the  love  of 
admiration  deepens  into  vanity,  and  vanity  into  imprudence, 
and  imprudence,  especially  if  thwarted  by  advice  and  en- 
couraged by  opportunity,  into  crime.  Nevertheless,  the 
stone  that  has  once  been  set  in  motion,  is  pretty  sure  to  reach 
the  bottom  of  the  hill  at  last ;  and  "  I  might "  grows  to  "  I 
will,"  and  "  I  will,"  ere  long,  becomes  "  I  must."  Valeria's 
first  thought  had  only  been  to  look  again  upon  an  exterior 
that  pleased  her  eye ;  then  she  argued  that  having  sent  for 
her  kinsman's  slave,  there  could  be  no  harm  in  speaking  to 
him — indeed,  it  would  seem  strange  if  she  did  not ;  and 
under  any  circumstances,  of  course  there  was  no  occasion 
that  her  colloquy  should  be  overheard  by  all  the  maidens 
of  her  establishment,  or  even  by  Myrrhina,  who,  trusty  as 
she  might  be,  had  a  tongue  of  surpassing  activity,  and  a  love 
of  gossip  not  to  be  controlled. 

She  ignored,  naturally  enough,  that  any  unusual  interest 

95 


EROS 

in  the  Briton  should  have  caused  her  thus  to  summon  him 
into  her  own  private  and  peculiar  retreat ;  thus  to  surround 
him  with  all  that  was  dazzling  to  the  eye,  and  alluring  to  the 
senses;  thus  to  appear  before  him  in  the  full  glow  of  her 
personal  beauty,  set  off  by  all  the  accessories  of  dress,  jewels, 
lights,  flowers,  and  perfumes,  that  she  could  command.  If 
she  sent  for  him,  it  was  but  natural  that  he  should  find  her 
encircled  by  the  usual  advantages  of  her  station.  It  was 
no  fault  of  hers,  that  these  were  gorgeous,  picturesque,  and 
overpowering.  He  might  as  well  blame  the  old  Falernian 
for  its  seduction  of  the  palate,  and  its  confusion  of  the  brain. 
Let  him  take  care  of  himself!  she  would  see  him,  speak  to 
him,  smile  on  him,  perhaps,  and  be  guided  by  circumstances.  A 
wise  resolution  this  last  in  all  cases,  and  by  no  means  difficult 
to  keep  when  the  circumstances  are  under  our  own  control. 

Valeria,  womanlike,  was  the  first  to  speak,  though  she 
scarcely  knew  what  to  say.  With  a  very  becoming  air  of 
hesitation  she  kept  clasping  and  unclasping  a  bracelet,  the 
fellow  of  the  one  on  the  couch.  She  was  doubtless  conscious 
that  her  round  white  arm  looked  rounder  and  whiter  in  the 
process. 

"  I  have  sent  for  you,"  she  began,  "  because  I  am  informed 
I  can  rely  implicitly  on  your  truth  and  secrecy.  You  are 
one,  they  tell  me,  who  is  incapable  of  betraying  a  trust.  Is 
it  not  so  ?  " 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  Esca  was  already  somewhat 
bewildered  with  the  events  of  the  evening,  and  in  a  mood 
not  to  be  surprised  at  anything.  Nevertheless,  he  could  only 
bow  his  head  in  acknowledgment  of  this  tribute  to  his  honesty, 
and  murmur  a  few  indistinct  syllables  of  assent.  She  seemed 
to  gain  confidence  now  the  ice  was  broken,  and  went  on  more 
fluently. 

"I  have  a  secret  to  confide — a  secret  that  none  but 
yourself  must  know.  Honour,  reputation,  the  fame  of  a 
noble  family,  depend  on  its  never  being  divulged.  And  yet 
I  am  going  to  impart  this  secret  to  you.  Am  I  not  rash, 
foolish,  and  impulsive,  thus  to  place  myself  in  the  power  of 
one  whom  I  know  so  little  ?  What  must  you  think  of  me  ? 
What  do  you  think  of  me  ?  " 

The  latter  question,  propounded  with  a  deepening  colour 
and  a  glance  that  conveyed  volumes,  was  somewhat  difficult 
to  answer.  He  might  have  said,  "  Think  of  you  ?  Why,  that 
you  are  the  most  alluring  mermaiden  who  ever  tempted  a 
mariner  to  shipwreck  on  the  rocks ! "  But  what  he  did  say 
was  this — 

96 


NOLENS— VOLENS 


"  I  have  never  feared  man,  nor  deceived  woman  yet.  I 
am  not  going  to  begin  now." 

She  was  a  little  disappointed  at  the  coldness  of  his 
answer ;  yet  her  critical  eye  could  not  but  approve  the  proud 
attitude  he  assumed,  the  stern  look  that  came  over  his  face, 
while  he  spoke.  She  edged  a  little  nearer  him  and  went  on 
in  a  softened  tone. 

"  A  woman  is  always  somewhat  lonely  and  helpless,  what- 
ever may  be  her  station,  and  oh !  how  liable  we  are  to  be 
deceived,  and  how  we  weep  and  wring  our  hands  in  vain 
when  it  is  so  !  But  I  knewjjw*  from  the  first.  I  can  read 
characters  at  a  glance.  Do  you  remember  when  I  called 
you  to  my  litter  in  the  street  while  you  were  walking  with 
Hirpinus,  the  gladiator  ?  " 

Again  that  warm  crimson  in  the  cheek  —  again  that 
speaking  flash  from  those  dangerous  eyes.  Esca's  head 
was  beginning  to  turn,  and  his  heart  to  beat  with  a  strange 
sensation  of  excitement  and  surprise. 

"  I  am  not  likely  to  forget  it,"  said  he,  with  a  sort  of 
proud  humility.  "  It  was  such  an  honour  as  is  seldom  paid 
to  one  in  my  station." 

She  smiled  on  him  more  kindly  than  ever. 

"  I  looked  for  you  again,"  she  murmured,  "  and  saw  you 
not.  I  wanted  one  in  whom  I  could  confide.  I  have  no 
counsellor,  no  champion,  no  friend.  I  said  what  has 
become  of  him?  who  else  will  do  my  bidding,  and  keep 
my  secret?  Then  Myrrhina  told  me  that  you  would  be 
here  to-night." 

She  seemed  to  have  something  more  to  say  that  would 
not  out.  She  looked  at  the  Briton  with  expectant,  almost 
imploring  eyes ;  but  Esca  was  young  and  frank  and  simple, 
so  he  waited  for  her  to  go  on,  and  Valeria,  discouraged  and 
intimidated  for  the  first  time,  proceeded  in  a  colder  and  more 
becoming  tone. 

"  The  packet  with  which  I  intrust  you  must  be  delivered 
by  yourself  into  the  hands  of  Licinius.  Not  another  creature 
must  set  eyes  on  it.  No  one  must  know  that  you  have 
received  it  from  me,  nor,  indeed,  that  you  have  been  here 
to-night.  If  necessary  you  must  guard  it  with  your  life ! 
Can  I  depend  upon  you?" 

He  was  beginning  to  feel  that  he  could  not  depend  upon 
himself  much  longer.  The  lights,  the  perfumes,  the  locality, 
the  seductive  beauty  near  him,  so  lovely  and  so  kind,  were 
making  wild  work  with  his  senses  and  his  reason.  Never- 
theless, the  whole  position  seemed  so  strange,  so  impossible, 

G  97 


EROS 

that  he  could  hardly  believe  he  was  awake.  There  was 
plenty  of  pride  in  his  character,  but  no  leavening  of  vanity; 
and,  like  many  another  gentle  and  inexperienced  nature,  he 
shrank  from  offending  a  woman's  delicacy,  with  a  repugnance 
that  in  some  cases  is  exceedingly  puzzling  and  provoking  to 
the  woman  herself.  So  he  put  a  strong  constraint  upon  his 
feelings,  and  undertook  the  delivery  of  the  missive  with 
incredible  simplicity  and  composure.  The  statue  of  Hermes 
at  the  door  could  not  have  looked  colder  and  more  impene- 
trable. She  was  a  little  at  a  loss.  She  must  detain  him  at 
all  hazards,  for  she  felt  that  when  once  gone  he  would  be  gone 
for  ever.  She  determined  to  lead  him  into  conversation ; 
and  she  chose  the  topic  which,  originating,  perhaps,  in  the 
instinctive  jealousy  of  a  woman,  was  of  all  others  the  most 
subversive  of  her  plans." 

"  I  saw  you  once  again,"  she  said,  "  but  it  was  in  the  hurry 
and  confusion  of  that  sudden  broil.  It  was  no  fault  of  mine 
that  the  priests  committed  so  gross  an  outrage  on  the  poor 
thing  you  rescued.  I  would  have  helped  you  myself  had  you 
required  assistance,  but  you  carried  her  off  as  an  eagle  takes 
a  kid.  What  became  of  the  girl  ? " 

The  question  was  accompanied  by  a  sharp  inquisitive 
glance,  and  a  forced  smile  of  very  perceptible  annoyance 
wreathed  her  lip  when  she  perceived  Esca's  embarrassed 
manner  and  reddening  brow ;  but  she  had  unwittingly  called 
up  the  Briton's  good  genius,  and  for  all  women  on  earth,  save 
one,  he  was  a  man  of  marble  once  more. 

"  I  placed  her  in  safety  with  her  father,"  he  replied ; 
adding,  with  an  assumption  of  deep  humility,  "Will  you 
please  to  give  me  your  commands  and  let  me  depart?" 

Valeria  was  so  totally  unused  to  opposition  in  any  of  her 
whims  or  caprices  that  she  could  scarcely  believe  this  obvious 
indifference  was  real.  She  persuaded  herself  that  the  Briton 
was  so  overpowered  by  her  condescension,  as  to  be  only 
afraid  of  trespassing  too  far  on  such  unexpected  kindness, 
and  she  resolved  that  it  should  be  no  fault  of  hers  if  he  were 
not  quickly  undeceived.  She  sank  upon  the  couch  in  her 
most  bewitching  attitude,  and,  looking  fondly  up  in  his  face, 
bade  him  fetch  her  tablets  from  the  writing-stand.  "  For," 
said  she,  "  I  have  not  yet  even  prepared  my  communication 
to  Licinius.  Shall  you  be  very  weary  of  me,  if  I  keep  you 
my  prisoner  so  long?  " 

Was  it  accident  or  design  that  entangled  those  rosy 
fingers  with  Esca's,  as  she  took  the  tablets  from  his  hand  ? 
Was  it  accident  or  design  that  shook  the  hair  off  her  face, 

98 


NOLENS— VOLENS 

and  loosed  the  rich  brown  clusters  to  fall  across  her  glowing 
neck  and  bosom  ?  It  was  surely  strange  that  when  she  bent 
over  the  tablets  her  cheek  turned  pale,  and  her  hand  shook 
so  that  she  could  not  form  a  letter  on  the  yielding  wax.  She 
beckoned  him  nearer  and  bent  her  head  towards  him  till  the 
drooping  curls  trailed  across  his  arm. 

"  I  cannot  write,"  said  she,  in  trembling  accents.  "  Some- 
thing seems  to  oppress  me  —  I  am  faint  —  I  can  scarcely 
breathe  —  Myrrhina  shall  give  you  the  missive  to-morrow. 
In  the  meantime,  we  are  alone.  Esca,  you  will  not  betray 
me.  I  can  depend  upon  you.  You  are  my  slave,  is  it  not 
so  ?  This  shall  be  your  manacle  ! " 

While  she  yet  spoke,  she  took  the  bracelet  from  her  arm 
and  tried  to  clasp  it  round  his  wrist ;  but  the  glittering  fetter 
was  too  narrow  for  the  large-boned  Briton,  and  she  could  not 
make  it  meet.  Pressing  it  hard  with  both  hands,  she  looked 
up  in  his  face  and  laughed. 

One  responsive  glance,  the  faintest  shadow  of  yielding  on 
those  impassible  features,  and  she  would  have  told  him  all. 
But  it  came  not.  He  shook  the  bracelet  from  his  arm ;  and 
while  he  did  so,  she  recovered  herself,  with  the  instantaneous 
self-command  women  seem  to  gather  from  an  emergency. 

"  It  was  but  to  try  your  honesty  ! "  she  said,  very  haughtily, 
and  rising  to  her  feet.  "  A  man  who  is  not  to  be  tempted, 
even  by  gold,  can  be  safely  trusted  in  such  an  affair  as  mine. 
You  may  go  now,"  she  added,  with  the  slightest  bend  of  her 
head.  "  To-morrow,  if  I  require  you,  I  shall  take  care  that 
you  hear  from  me  through  Myrrhina." 

She  looked  after  him  as  he  disappeared  under  the  silken 
hangings  of  the  portal,  her  face  quivered,  her  bosom  heaved, 
and  she  clenched  both  hands  till  the  round  white  arms  grew 
hard  as  marble.  Then  she  bit  her  lip  once,  savagely,  and  so 
seemed  to  regain  her  accustomed  composure,  and  the  usual 
dignity  of  her  bearing.  Nevertheless,  when  the  despised 
bracelet  caught  her  eye,  lying  neglected  on  the  couch,  she 
dashed  it  fiercely  down,  and  stamped  upon  it,  and  crushed 
and  ground  the  jewel  beneath  her  heel  against  the  floor. 


99 


CHAPTER  XIV 

CLESAR 

WHEN  a  woman  feels  herself  scorned,  her  first  impulse 
seems  to  be  revenge  at  any  price.  Some  morbid 
sentiment,  which  the  other  sex  can  hardly  fathom,  usually 
prompts  her  in  such  cases  to  select  for  her  instrument  the 
man  whom  in  her  heart  she  loathes  and  despises,  whose 
society  is  an  insult,  and  whose  attentions  are  a  disgrace. 
Thus  lowering  herself  in  her  own  esteem,  she  knows  that  she 
inflicts  a  poisoned  wound  on  the  offender. 

With  all  Valeria's  self-command,  her  feelings  had  nearly 
got  the  better  of  her  before  Esca  left  the  house.  Had  it 
been  so,  she  would  never  have  forgiven  herself.  But  she 
managed  to  restrain  them,  and  preserved  an  outward  com- 
posure even  while  Myrrhina  prepared  her  for  repose.  That 
damsel  was  much  puzzled  by  the  upshot  of  her  manoeuvres. 
From  a  method  of  her  own,  which  long  practice  rendered 
familiar,  she  had  made  herself  acquainted  with  all  that 
occurred  between  her  mistress  and  the  handsome  slave. 
Why  their  interview  should  have  had  no  more  definite  result, 
she  was  at  a  loss  to  conceive.  Altogether,  Myrrhina  was 
inclined  to  think  that  Esca  had  been  so  captivated  by  her 
own  charms,  as  to  be  insensible  to  those  of  Valeria.  This 
flattering  supposition  opened  up  a  perspective  of  hazard, 
intrigue,  and  cross-purposes,  that  it  was  delicious  to  con- 
template. The  maid  retired  to  her  couch  exulting.  The 
mistress  writhed  in  an  agony  of  wounded  pride  and  shame. 

Morning,  however,  brought  its  unfailing  accession  of 
clear-sightedness  and  practical  resolve.  There  are  hours 
of  the  night  in  which  we  can  abandon  ourselves  to  love, 
hatred,  despair,  or  sorrow  with  a  helplessness  that  possesses 
in  it  some  of  the  elements  of  repose ;  but  with  dawn  reality 
resumes  her  sway,  and  the  sufferer  is  indeed  to  be  pitied,  who 
can  turn  away  from  daylight  without  an  impulse  to  be  up 
and  doing,  who  wishes  only,  in  the  lethargy  of  utter  desola- 
tion, that  it  was  evening  once  more. 

100 


C^SAR 

Valeria  was  not  a  woman  to  pass  over  the  slight  she  had 
sustained.  Few  of  them  but  will  forgive  an  injury  more 
readily  than  an  insult.  Long  before  she  rose  she  had  made 
up  her  mind  where,  and  when,  and  how  to  strike;  nothing 
remained  but  to  select  the  weapon,  and  put  a  keener  edge 
upon  the  steel.  Now  Valeria  had  long  been  aware,  that,  as 
far  as  was  compatible  with  his  disposition,  Julius  Placidus 
was  devoted  to  her  service.  Indeed,  he  had  told  her  so 
many  a  time,  with  an  assumption  of  off-hand  gallantry 
which,  perhaps,  she  estimated  at  less  than  its  proper  value. 
Nevertheless,  the  compliments  she  received  from  the  tribune 
were  scarcely  so  well  turned  as  might  be  expected  from  a 
man  of  his  outward  polish,  refined  manners,  and  general  bad 
character.  The  woman's  ear  could  detect  the  ring  of  truth, 
amidst  all  the  jingle  that  accompanied  it;  and  Valeria  felt 
that  the  tribune  loved  her  as  much  as  it  was  possible  for  him 
to  love  anything  but  himself.  To  do  her  justice,  she  liked 
him  none  the  better  on  that  account.  He  was  a  man  whom 
she  must  have  hated  under  any  circumstances,  but  perhaps 
she  despised  him  a  little  less  for  this  one  redeeming  quality 
of  good  taste.  Here  was  a  weapon,  however,  keen,  and 
strong,  and  pliant,  placed  moreover,  so  to  speak,' within  reach 
of  her  hand.  She  rose  and  dressed,  languid,  haughty,  and 
composed  as  usual ;  but  Myrrhina,  who  knew  her,  remarked  a 
red  spot  burning  on  either  cheek,  and  once  a  shudder,  as  of 
intense  cold,  passed  over  her,  though  it  was  a  sunny  morning 
in  Rome. 

Julius  Placidus  received  a  letter  ere  noon  that  seemed  to 
afford  him  infinite  satisfaction.  The  gilded  chariot  flashed 
brighter  than  ever  in  the  sun,  the  white  horses  whirled  it  like 
lightning  through  the  streets.  Automedon's  curls  floated  on 
the  breeze,  and  the  boy  was  even  more  insolent  than  usual 
without  rebuke.  Lolling  on  his  velvet  cushions  the  tribune's 
smile  seemed  to  have  lost  something  of  its  malice ;  and  though 
the  tiger-look  was  on  him  still,  it  was  that  of  the  sleek  and 
satisfied  tiger  who  has  been  fed.  That  look  never  left  him 
all  day,  while  he  transacted  business  in  the  Forum,  while  he 
showed  his  grace  and  agility  at  ball  in  the  Fives'  Court,  while 
he  reposed  after  his  exertions  at  the  bath ;  but  it  was  more 
apparent  still  when  the  hour  of  supper  arrived,  and  he  took 
his  place  in  the  banqueting-hall  of  Csesar,  with  some  of  the 
bravest  soldiers,  the  noblest  senators,  the  greatest  statesmen, 
wits,  gluttons,  and  profligates  in  the  empire. 

A  banquet  with  Vitellius  was  no  light  and  simple  repast. 
Leagues  of  sea  and  miles  of  forest  had  been  swept  to  furnish 

101 


EROS 

the  mere  groundwork  of  the  entertainment.  Hardy  fishermen 
had  spent  their  nights  on  the  heaving  wave,  that  the  giant 
turbot  might  flap  its  snowy  flakes  on  the  Emperor's  table 
broader  than  its  broad  dish  of  gold.  Many  a  swelling  hill, 
clad  in  the  dark  oak  coppice,  had  echoed  to  ringing  shout  of 
hunter,  and  deep-mouthed  bay  of  hound,  ere  the  wild  boar 
yielded  his  grim  life  by  the  morass,  and  the  dark  grisly 
carcass  was  drawn  off  to  provide  a  standing-dish  that  was 
only  meant  to  gratify  the  eye.  Even  the  peacock  roasted  in 
its  feathers  was  too  gross  a  dainty  for  epicures  who  studied 
the  art  of  gastronomy  under  Caesar ;  and  that  taste  would 
have  been  considered  rustic  in  the  extreme,  which  could 
partake  of  more  than  the  mere  fumes  and  savour  of  so  sub- 
stantial a  dish.  A  thousand  nightingales  had  been  trapped 
and  killed,  indeed,  for  this  one  supper,  but  brains  and  tongues 
were  all  they  contributed  to  the  banquet,  while  even  the  wing 
of  a  roasted  hare  would  have  been  considered  far  too  coarse 
and  common  food  for  the  imperial  board. 

There  were  a  dozen  of  guests  reaching  round  the  ivory 
table,  and  so  disposed  that  the  head  of  each  was  turned 
towards  the  giver  of  the  feast.  Caesar  was,  indeed,  in  his 
glory.  A  garland  of  white  roses  crowned  his  pale  and  bloated 
face,  enhancing  the  unhealthiness  of  its  aspect.  His  features 
had  originally  been  well-formed  and  delicate,  expressive  of 
wit,  energy,  and  great  versatility  of  character.  Now  the  eyes 
were  sunken,  and  the  vessels  beneath  them  so  puffed  and 
swollen  as  to  discolour  the  skin ;  the  jowl,  too,  had  become 
large  and  heavy,  imparting  an  air  of  sensual  stupidity  to  the 
whole  countenance,  which  brightened  up,  however,  at  the 
appearance  of  a  favourite  dish,  or  the  smack  of  some  rich 
luscious  wine.  He  was  busy  at  present  with  the  eager, 
guzzling  avidity  of  a  pig  ;  and  he  propped  his  unwieldy  body, 
clad  in  its  loose  white  gown,  on  one  flabby  arm,  while  with 
the  other  he  fed  himself  on  sharp-biting  salads,  salted  herrings, 
pickled  anchovies,  and  such  stimulants  as  were  served  in  the 
first  course  of  a  Roman  entertainment,  to  provoke  the  hunger 
that  the  rest  of  the  meal  should  satisfy.  Now  and  then  his 
eye  wandered  for  an  instant  through  the  long  shining  vistas 
of  the  hall,  amongst  its  marble  pillars,  its  crimson  hangings, 
its  vases  crowned  with  blushing  fruit  and  flowers,  its  side- 
boards blazing  with  chalices,  and  flagons,  and  plates  of 
burnished  gold,  as  though  he  expected  and  winced  from  a 
blow ;  but  the  restless  glance  was  sure  to  return  to  the  table, 
and  quench  itself  once  more  in  the  satisfaction  of  his  favourite 
employment. 

102 


C^SAR 

Next  to  the  Emperor  was  placed  Paris,  the  graceful  panto- 
mimist,  whose  girlish  face  was  already  flushed  with  wine,  and 
who  turned  his  dark  laughing  eyes  from  one  to  another  of  the 
guests  with  the  good-humoured  insolence  of  incipient  intoxi- 
cation. The  young  actor's  dress  was  extravagant  in  the 
extreme,  and  he  wore  a  collar  of  pearls,  the  gift  of  an  empress, 
that  would  have  purchased  a  province.  He  was  talking 
volubly  to  a  fat,  coarse-featured  man,  his  neighbour,  who 
answered  him  at  intervals  with  a  grunt  of  acquiescence,  but 
in  whose  twinkling  eye  lurked  a  world  of  wit  and  sarcasm, 
and  from  whose  thick  sensual  lips,  engrossed  as  they  were 
with  the  business  of  the  moment,  would  drop  ever  and  anon 
some  pungent  jest,  that  was  sure  to  be  repeated  to-morrow 
at  every  supper-table  in  Rome.  Montanus  was  a  crafty 
statesman  and  a  practised  diplomatist,  whose  society  was 
sought  for  at  the  Court,  whose  opinions  carried  weight  in  the 
Senate ;  but  the  old  voluptuary  had  long  discovered  that 
there  was  no  safety  under  the  Empire  for  those  who  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  council,  but  that  certain  distinction  awaited 
proficiency  at  the  banquet  —  so  he  devoted  his  powerful 
intellect  to  the  study  of  gastronomy  and  the  fabrication  of 
witty  sayings ;  nor  did  he  ever  permit  the  outward  expression 
of  his  countenance  to  betray  a  consciousness  of  the  good 
things  that  went  into  and  came  out  of  his  mouth. 

Beyond  him  again  reclined  Licinius ;  his  manly  face  and 
noble  bearing  presenting  a  vivid  contrast  to  those  who  sur- 
rounded him,  and  who  treated  him,  one  and  all,  including 
Caesar  himself,  with  marked  deference  and  respect.  The  old 
soldier,  however,  appeared  somewhat  weary,  and  out  of  his 
element.  He  loathed  these  long  entertainments,  so  opposed 
to  his  own  simple  habits ;  and  regarded  the  company  in  his 
secret  heart  with  a  good-humoured,  yet  very  decided,  con- 
tempt. So  he  sat  through  the  banquet  as  he  would  have 
kept  watch  on  an  outpost.  It  was  tedious,  it  was  disagree- 
able. There  was  nothing  to  be  gained  by  it ;  but  it  was  duty, 
and  it  must  be  done. 

Far  different,  in  the  frank  joyous  expression  he  knew  so 
well  how  to  put  on,  was  the  mien  of  Julius  Placidus,  as  he 
replied  to  a  brief,  indistinct  question  from  the  Emperor 
(murmured  with  his  mouth  full),  by  a  sally  that  set  everyone 
near  him  laughing,  and  even  raised  a  smile  on  the  pale  face 
of  Vitellius  himself.  It  was  the  tribune's  cue  to  make  his 
society  universally  popular — to  be  all  things  to  all  men, 
especially  to  win  the  confidence  of  his  imperial  host.  There 
is  an  art  in  social  success,  no  less  than  in  any  other  triumph 

103 


EROS 

of  natural  ability.  The  rein  must  never  be  completely  loosed, 
the  bow  never  stretched  to  its  full  compass.  Latent  power 
ready  to  be  called  forth,  is  the  secret  of  all  grace ;  and  while 
the  observed  does  well,  it  must  be  apparent  to  the  observer 
that  he  could  do  better  if  he  chose.  Also,  to  be  really 
popular,  a  man,  though  a  good  deal  liked,  should  be  a  little 
feared.  Julius  Placidus  excelled  in  the  retort  courteous,  which 
he  could  deliver  without  the  slightest  hesitation  or  change  of 
countenance;  and  a  nickname  or  a  sarcasm  once  inflicted 
by  the  ready-witted  tribune  clung  afterwards  to  its  object  like 
a  burr.  Then  he  possessed  besides  the  invaluable  qualifica- 
tion of  a  discriminating  taste  in  seasonings,  the  result  of  a 
healthy  palate,  refined,  but  not  destroyed  by  the  culture 
bestowed  on  it ;  and  could  drink  every  man  of  them,  except 
Montanus,  under  the  table,  without  his  stomach  or  his  brain 
being  affected  by  the  debauch. 

Our  acquaintance  Spado  was  also  of  the  party.  Generally 
a  buffoon  of  no  mean  calibre,  and  one  whose  special  talent 
lay  in  such  coarse  and  practical  jests  as  served  to  amuse 
Vitellius  when  his  intellects  had  become  too  torpid  to 
appreciate  the  nicer  delicacies  of  wit,  the  eunuch  was  to-night 
peculiarly  dull  and  silent.  He  reclined,  with  his  head  resting 
on  his  hand,  and  seemed  to  conceal  as  much  as  he  could  of 
his  face,  one  side  of  which  was  swollen  and  discoloured  as 
from  a  blow.  His  fat  unwieldy  form  looked  more  disgusting 
than  usual  in  its  sumptuous  dress,  fastened  and  looped  up  at 
every  fold  with  clasps  of  emeralds  and  pearls  ;  and  though 
he  ate  slowly  and  with  difficulty,  he  seemed  determined  to 
lose  none  of  the  gratifications  of  the  meal. 

There  were  a  few  more  guests — one  or  two  senators — who, 
with  the  caution,  but  not  the  genius  of  Montanus,  were  con- 
spicuous for  nothing  but  their  fulsome  adulation  of  the 
Emperor.  A  tall  sullen-looking  man,  commander  of  the 
Praetorian  Guard,  who  never  laid  aside  the  golden  breast- 
plate in  which  he  was  encased,  and  who  seemed  only  anxious 
for  the  conclusion  of  the  entertainment.  Three  or  four  un- 
known and  undistinguished  persons,  called  in  Roman  society 
by  the  expressive  term  "  Shades,"  whose  social  position,  and, 
indeed,  whose  very  existence,  depended  on  the  patrons  they 
followed.  Amongst  these  were  two  freedmen  of  the  Emperor, 
pale  anxious-looking  beings,  with  haggard  eyes  and  careworn 
faces.  It  was  their  especial  duty  to  guard  against  poison,  by 
tasting  of  every  dish  served  to  their  employer.  It  might  be 
supposed  that,  as  in  previous  reigns,  one  such  functionary 
would  have  been  enough ;  but  the  great  variety  of  dainties  in 

104 


C^SAR 

which  the  enormous  appetite  of  Vitellius  enabled  him  to 
indulge,  rendered  it  impossible  for  any  one  stomach  to  keep 
pace  with  him  throughout  the  whole  of  a  meal,  and  these 
devoted  champions  took  it  by  turns  to  guard  their  master 
with  their  lives.  Keen  appetites  and  jovial  looks  were  not 
to  be  expected  from  men  engaged  on  such  a  duty. 

The  first  course,  though  long  protracted,  came  to  an  end 
at  last.  Its  greatest  delicacy,  consisting  of  dormice  sprinkled 
with  poppy-seed  and  honey,  had  completely  disappeared. 
The  tables  were  cleared  by  a  band  of  Asiatic  youths,  richly 
habited,  who  entered  to  the  sounds  of  wild  Eastern  music, 
and  bore  off  the  fragments  that  remained.  As  they  emerged 
at  one  door,  a  troop  of  handsome  fair-haired  maidens — 
barbarian  captives — simply  clad  in  white  muslin,  and  gar- 
landed with  flowers,  entered  at  another,  carrying  the  golden 
dishes  and  vessels  that  contained  the  second  course.  In  the 
meantime,  hanging  curtains  parted  slowly  from  before  a  recess 
in  the  middle  of  the  hall,  and  disclosed  three  Syrian  dancing- 
girls,  grouped  like  a  picture,  in  different  attitudes  of  voluptuous 
grace.  Shaded  lamps  were  so  disposed  as  to  throw  a  rosy 
light  upon  their  limbs  and  faces ;  while  soft  thin  vapours 
curled  about  them,  rising  from  braziers  burning  perfumed 
incense  at  their  feet.  Simultaneously  they  clashed  their 
cymbals,  and  bounded  wildly  out  upon  the  floor.  Then  began 
a  measure  of  alternate  languor  and  activity,  now  swelling 
into  frantic  bacchanalian  gestures,  now  sinking  into  tender 
lassitude  or  picturesque  repose.  The  warm  blood  glowed  in 
the  dark  faces  of  these  daughters  of  the  sun,  the  black  eyes 
flashed  under  their  long  eyelashes,  and  their  white  teeth 
showed  like  pearls  between  the  rich  red  lips ;  while  the 
beautifully  turned  limbs,  and  the  flexible,  undulating  forms, 
writhed  themselves  into  attitudes  suggestive  of  imperious 
conquest,  coy  reluctance,  or  yielding  love. 

The  dance  was  soon  over;  wilder  and  faster  flitted  the 
glancing  feet,  and  tossed  the  shapely  hands,  encircled  with 
bracelets  and  anklets  of  tiny  silver  bells.  When  the  measure 
was  whirling  at  its  speediest,  the  three  stopped  short,  and  at 
once,  as  if  struck  into  stone,  formed  a  group  of  rare  fantastic 
beauty  at  the  very  feet  of  Caesar's  guests ;  who  one  and  all 
broke  into  a  murmur  of  unfeigned  applause.  As,  touching 
their  mouths  and  foreheads  with  their  hands  in  Eastern 
obeisance,  they  retired,  Placidus  flung  after  them  a  collar  of 
pearls,  to  be  picked  up  by  her  who  was  apparently  the  leader 
of  the  three.  One  of  the  Emperor's  freedmen  seemed  about 
to  follow  his  example,  for  he  buried  his  hand  in  his  bosom, 

105 


EROS 

but  either  changed  his  mind  or  else  found  nothing  there, 
since  he  drew  it  forth  again  empty ;  while  Vitellius  himself, 
plucking  a  bracelet  from  his  arm,  threw  it  after  the  retreating 
dancers,  remarking  that  it  was  intended  as  a  bribe  to  go 
away,  for  they  only  distracted  attention  from  matters  of  real 
importance,  now  that  the  second  course  had  come  in ;  to 
which  Montanus  gave  his  cordial  approval,  fixing  his  eyes  at 
the  same  time  on  the  breast  of  a  flamingo  in  which  the  skilful 
carver  had  just  inserted  the  point  of  his  long  knife. 

It  would  be  endless  to  go  into  the  details  of  such  a 
banquet  as  that  which  was  placed  before  the  guests  of  Caesar. 
Wild  boar,  pasties,  goats,  every  kind  of  shellfish,  thrushes, 
beccaficoes,  vegetables  of  all  descriptions,  and  poultry,  were 
removed  to  make  way  for  the  pheasant,  the  guinea-hen,  the 
turkey,  the  capon,  venison,  ducks,  woodcocks,  and  turtle- 
doves. Everything  that  could  creep,  or  fly,  or  swim,  and 
could  boast  a  delicate  flavour  when  cooked,  was  pressed 
into  the  service  of  the  Emperor  ;  and  when  appetite  was 
appeased  and  could  do  no  more,  the  strongest  condiments 
and  other  remedies  were  used  to  stimulate  fresh  hunger  and 
consume  a  fresh  supply  of  superfluous  dainties.  But  the 
great  business  of  the  evening  was  not  yet  half  finished. 
Excess  of  eating  was  indeed  the  object ;  but  it  was  to  excess 
of  drinking  that  the  gluttons  of  that  period  looked  as  the 
especial  relief  of  every  entertainment,  since  the  hope  of  each 
seemed  to  be,  that  when  thoroughly  flooded,  and,  so  to  speak, 
washed  out  with  wine,  he  might  begin  eating  again.  The 
Roman  was  no  drunkard  like  the  barbarian,  for  the  sake  of 
that  wild  excitement  of  the  brain  which  is  purchased  by 
intoxication.  No,  he  ate  to  repletion  that  he  might  drink 
with  gratification.  He  drank  to  excess  that  he  might  eat 
again. 

Another  train  of  slaves  now  cleared  the  table.  These 
were  Nubian  eunuchs,  clad  in  white  turbans  and  scarlet 
tunics,  embroidered  with  seed  pearls  and  gold.  They  brought 
in  the  dessert — choice  fruits  heaped  upon  vases  of  the  rarest 
porcelain,  sweetmeats  in  baskets  of  silver  filigree,  Syrian  dates 
borne  by  miniature  golden  camels  of  exquisite  workmanship 
— masses  of  flowers  in  the  centre,  and  perfumes  burning  at 
the  corners  of  the  table.  Behind  each  couch  containing  its 
three  guests  stood  a  sable  cup-bearer,  deaf  and  dumb,  whose 
only  business  it  was  to  fill  for  his  especial  charge.  These 
mutes  were  procured  at  vast  expense  from  every  corner  of 
the  empire ;  but  Caesar  especially  prided  himself  on  their 
similarity  in  face  and  figure.  To-day  he  would  be  served  by 

106 


C^SAR 

Germans,  to-morrow  by  Gauls,  the  next  by  Ethiopians,  and 
so  on  ;  nor,  though  deprived  of  the  organs  of  speech  and 
hearing,  were  these  ministers  of  Bacchus  unobservant  of  what 
took  place  amongst  the  votaries  on  whom  they  waited ;  and 
it  was  said  that  the  mutes  in  the  palace  heard  more  con- 
fidences, and  told  more  secrets,  than  all  the  old  women  in 
Rome  put  together. 

And  now,  taking  his  cue  from  the  Emperor,  each  man 
loosened  the  belt  of  his  tunic,  shifted  the  garland  of  flowers 
off  his  brows,  disposed  himself  in  an  easier  attitude  on  his 
couch,  and  proffered  his  cup  to  be  filled  by  the  attendant. 
The  great  business  of  eating  was  for  the  present  concluded, 
and  deep  drinking  about  to  commence.  When  marvelling, 
however,  at  the  quantity  of  wine  consumed  by  the  Romans 
in  their  entertainments,  we  must  remember  that  it  was  the 
pure  and  unadulterated  juice  of  the  grape,  that  it  was  in 
general  freely  mixed  with  water,  and  that  they  thus  imbibed 
but  a  very  small  portion  of  alcohol,  which  is  in  reality  the 
destructive  quality  of  all  stimulants,  to  the  welfare  of  the 
stomach  and  the  brain. 


107 


CHAPTER   XV 

RED   FALERNIAN 

CESAR'S  eye,  though  dim  and  sunken,  flashed  up  for  a 
moment  with  a  spark  of  enthusiasm. 

"  The  beccaficoes,"  said  he, "  were  a  thought  over-seasoned, 
but  the  capon's  liver  stewed  in  milk  was  perfection.  Varus, 
see  that  it  is  served  again  at  the  imperial  table  within  the 
week." 

The  freedman  took  out  his  tablets  and  made  a  note  of 
the  royal  commands  with  a  somewhat  unsteady  hand,  while 
Vitellius,  draining  his  cup  to  the  dregs,  smacked  his  lips,  and 
let  his  great  chin  sink  on  his  breast  once  more. 

The  other  guests  conversed  freely.  Licinius  and  one  of 
the  senators  were  involved  in  an  argument  on  military 
matters,  with  which  the  man  of  peace  seemed  almost  as  con- 
versant as  the  man  of  war,  and  on  which  he  laid  down  the 
law  with  far  more  confidence.  Placidus  was  describing 
certain  incidents  of  the  campaign  in  Judaea,  with  an  air  of 
unassuming  modesty  and  a  deference  to  the  opinions  of 
others,  which  won  him  no  little  favour  from  those  who  sat 
near  and  listened,  throwing  in,  every  now  and  then,  a  chance 
expression  or  trifling  anecdote,  derogatory,  by  implication,  to 
Vespasian's  military  skill,  and  eulogistic  of  Vitellius ;  for  this 
reason  doubly  sweet  in  the  ears  of  him  at  whose  board  the 
tribune  sat.  Montanus,  whose  cup  was  filled  and  emptied 
with  startling  rapidity,  looked  about  him  for  a  subject  on 
which  to  vent  some  of  the  sarcasm  with  which  he  was  charged, 
and  found  it  in  the  woebegone  appearance  of  Spado,  who, 
despite  the  influence  of  food  and  wine,  seemed  unusually 
depressed  and  ill  at  ease.  The  eunuch  on  ordinary  occasions 
was  a  prince  of  boon-companions,  skilled  in  all  the  niceties  of 
gastronomy,  versed  in  the  laws  of  drinking,  overflowing  with 
mirth  and  jollity,  an  adroit  flatterer  where  flattery  was 
acceptable,  and  a  joyous  buffoon  who  could  give  and  take 
with  equal  readiness  and  good-humour,  when  banter  was  the 
order  of  the  day.  Now,  less  thirsty  than  usual,  the  feast 

108 


RED    FALERNIAN 

seemed  to  have  no  enlivening  effect  on  his  disposition.  He 
was  silent,  preoccupied,  and,  to  all  appearance,  intent  only  on 
concealing  his  bruised  cheek  from  the  observation  of  those 
about  him.  He  had  never  been  struck  in  anger,  never  even 
stood  face  to  face  with  a  man  before,  and  it  had  cowed  him. 
The  soft  self-indulgent  voluptuary  could  neither  forget  nor 
overcome  his  feelings  of  combined  wrath,  dismay,  and  shame. 
Montanus  turned  round  and  emptied  a  brimming  goblet  to 
his  health. 

"  You  are  cheerless  to-night,  man ! "  quoth  the  senator ; 
"you  drink  not,  neither  do  you  speak.  What,  has  the  red 
Falernian  lost  its  flavour?  or  has  some  Canidia  bewitched 
you  with  her  evil  eye?  You  used  to  be  a  prince  of  boon- 
companions,  Spado,  thirsty  as  a  camel  in  the  Libyan  desert, 
insatiate  as  the  sand  on  which  he  travels,  and  now  your  eye 
is  dull,  your  face  dejected,  and  your  cup  stands  untasted, 
unnoticed,  though  bubbling  to  the  brim.  By  the  spear  of 
Bacchus,  'tis  not  the  fault  of  the  liquor!"  and  Montanus 
emptied  his  own  goblet  with  the  air  of  a  man  who  thoroughly 
appreciated  the  vintage  he  extolled. 

Vitellius  looked  up  for  an  instant,  roused  by  the  congenial 
theme. 

"  There  is  nothing  the  matter  with  the  wine,"  said  Caesar. 
"  Fill  round." 

The  imperial  hint  was  not  to  be  disregarded,  and  Spado, 
with  a  forced  smile,  put  his  goblet  to  his  lips  and  drained  it 
,to  the  last  drop.  In  doing  so  the  discoloration  of  his  face 
was  very  apparent ;  and  the  guests,  who  had  now  arrived  at 
that  stage  of  conviviality  where  candour  takes  the  place 
of  politeness,  proceeded  to  make  their  remarks  without 
reserve. 

"  You  have  painted  too  thick,"  said  one  of  the  freedmen, 
alluding  to  an  effeminacy  of  the  times  which  the  male  sex 
were  not  ashamed  to  practise. 

"You  have  taken  off  the  paste  and  the  skin  with  it," 
continued  the  other,  whose  own  mistress  was  in  the  daily 
habit  of  spreading  a  kind  of  poultice  over  her  whole  counten- 
ance, and  who  might  therefore  be  a  good  judge  of  the  pro- 
cess and  its  results. 

"  You  have  been  in  the  wars  ! "  sneered  one  guest.  "  Or 
the  amphitheatre ! "  echoed  another.  "  'Tis  a  love-token  from 
Chloe ! "  laughed  a  third.  "  Or  a  remembrance  from  Lydia ! " 
added  a  fourth.  "  Nay,"  interposed  Montanus,  "  our  friend  is 
too  experienced  a  campaigner  to  come  off  second-best  with 
a  foe  of  that  description.  There  must  have  been  a  warm 

109 


EROS 

encounter  to  leave  such  traces  as  those.     She  must  have  been 
a  very  Amazon,  Spado,  that  could  maul  thee  thus." 

The  eunuch  looked  from  one  to  another  of  his  tormentors 
with  rather  an  evil  smile.  He  well  knew,  however,  that  any 
appearance  of  annoyance  would  add  tenfold  to  the  ridicule 
which  he  must  make  up  his  mind  to  undergo,  and  that  the 
best  way  for  a  man  to  turn  a  jest,  even  when  to  his  own  dis- 
advantage, is  to  join  in  it  himself;  so  he  glanced  at  the 
Emperor,  took  a  long  draught  of  red  Falernian,  and  assumed  a 
face  of  quaint  and  good-humoured  self-commiseration. 

"  Talk  not  to  me  of  Amazons,"  said  he,  whereat  there  was 
a  general  laugh.  "  Tell  me  not  of  Chloes,  and  Lydias,  and 
Lalages,  and  the  rest.  What's  a  Helen  of  Troy  compared  to 
a  flask  of  this  red  Falernian  ?  Why  good  wine  gets  better 
the  longer  you  keep  it,  while  woman  loses  her  flavour  year 
by  year.  'Faith,  if  you  only  wait  till  she  is  old  enough,  she 
becomes  very  sour  vinegar  indeed.  Even  in  the  first  flush  of 
her  beauty,  I  doubt  whether  any  of  you  in  your  hearts  think 
she  is  worth  the  trouble  of  catching.  Still,  you  know,  a  man 
likes  to  look  at  a  pretty  face.  Mine  had  not  otherwise  been 
so  disfigured  now.  I  had  an  adventure  on  that  score  but  two 
nights  ago.  Would  Caesar  like  to  hear  it  ?  " 

Caesar  gave  a  nod  and  a  grunt  that  signified  acquiescence. 
Thus  encouraged,  Spado  went  on — 

"  It  was  the  feast  of  Isis.  I  was  coming  from  the  worship 
of  the  goddess,  and  the  celebration  of  those  sacred  rites, 
which  may  not  be  disclosed  to  the  vulgar  and  the  profane — 
mysteries  too  holy  to  be  mentioned,  save  to  pure  and 
virgin  ears."  Here  the  countenance  of  Montanus  assumed 
an  expression  that  made  even  Caesar  smile,  and  caused  the 
rest  to  laugh  outright.  "  The  procession  was  returning  filled 
with  inspiration  from  the  goddess.  The  acolytes  leaping 
and  dancing  in  the  van,  the  priests  marching  majestically 
under  her  symbols,  and  some  of  the  noblest  matrons  in 
Rome  bringing  up  the  rear.  The  noblest  and  the  fairest," 
repeated  Spado,  glancing  round  him  complacently.  "  I  name 
no  names ;  but  you  all  know  that  ours  is  not  a  vulgar  wor- 
ship, nor  an  illiberal  creed." 

Here  Placidus  stirred  somewhat  uneasily  on  his  couch, 
and  buried  his  face  in  his  cup. 

"  The  Roman  people  have  ever  paid  the  highest  honours 
to  our  Egyptian  goddess,"  proceeded  the  eunuch ;  "  we  lack 
the  support  of  the  plebeian  no  more  than  the  worship  of  the 
patrician.  Thus  we  flourish  and  drain  draughts  of  plenty 
from  the  silver  udders  of  our  sacred  cow.  Well,  they  made 

no 


RED    FALERNIAN 

way  for  us  in  the  streets,  both  men  and  women — all  but  one 
slender  girl  dressed  in  black,  who,  coming  quickly  round  a 
corner,  found  herself  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  seemed  too 
frightened  to  move.  In  another  minute  she  would  have 
been  trampled  to  death  by  the  crowd,  when  I  seized  hold  of 
her  in  order  to  draw  her  into  a  place  of  safety  while  they 
passed." 

"  Or  to  see  what  sort  of  a  face  she  hid  under  her  black 
hood  ?  "  interrupted  Montanus. 

"  Not  so,"  replied  the  narrator,  though  obviously  gratified 
by  the  impeachment.  "  Such  follies  I  leave  to  senators,  and 
statesmen,  and  soldiers.  My  object  was  simply  to  afford 
her  my  protection.  I  had  better  have  plucked  a  nettle  with 
my  naked  hand.  The  girl  screamed  and  struggled  as  if  she 
had  never  looked  in  a  man's  face  before." 

"  She  was  frightened  at  your  beard,"  said  one  of  the  freed- 
men,  looking  at  Spado's  smooth  fat  face.  The  latter  winced, 
but  affected  not  to  hear.  "  Coax  a  frightened  woman,"  said 
he,  "and  frighten  an  angry  one.  I  flatter  myself  I  know 
how  to  deal  with  them  all.  The  girl  would  have  been  quiet 
enough  had  I  been  let  alone;  when  just  as  she  began  to 
look  kindly  in  my  face,  up  comes  an  enormous  barbarian, 
a  hideous  giant  with  waving  yellow  hair,  and  tries  to  snatch 
the  maiden  by  main  force  from  my  grasp.  I  am  a  strong 
man,  as  you  may  perhaps  have  observed,  my  friends,  and  a 
fierce  one  when  my  blood  is  up.  I  showed  fight.  I  struck 
him  to  the  earth.  He  rose  again  with  redoubled  fury,  and 
taking  me  at  a  disadvantage  while  I  was  protecting  the  girl, 
inflicted  this  injury  on  my  face.  I  was  stunned  for  an  in- 
stant, and  he  seized  that  opportunity  to  make  his  escape. 
Well  for  him  that  he  did  so.  Let  him  keep  out  of  the  way 
if  he  be  wise.  Should  he  cross  my  path  again,  he  had  better 
be  in  Euchenor's  hands  than  mine;  I  will  show  him  no 
mercy ; "  and  Spado  quaffed  off  his  wine  and  squared  his 
fat  shoulders  with  the  air  of  a  gladiator. 

"  And  what  became  of  the  girl  ?  "  asked  Paris,  who  had 
hitherto  listened  to  the  recital  with  utter  indifference. 

"  She  was  carried  off  by  the  barbarian,"  replied  Spado. 
"  Poor  thing !  I  believe  sorely  against  her  will.  Neverthe- 
less, she  was  borne  off  by  the  Briton." 

"  A  Briton  !  "  exclaimed  Licinius,  whose  intense  contempt 
for  Spado  had  hitherto  kept  him  silent,  and  who  had  already 
heard  the  truth  of  the  story  from  his  slave. 

"  A  Briton,"  repeated  the  eunuch.  "  It  was  impossible 
he  could  be  otherwise  from  his  size  and  ferocity.  The  Gaul, 

in 


EROS 

you  see,  is  bigger  than  the  Roman.  The  German  than  the 
Gaul.  The  Briton,  by  the  same  argument,  must  be  bigger 
than  the  German  ;  and  this  hideous  giant  must  consequently 
have  been  one  of  those  savage  islanders.  I  take  my  logic 
from  the  Greeks." 

"  But  not  your  boxing,  it  seems,"  observed  Montanus, 
"  We  must  have  Euchenor  to  give  you  some  lessons,  if  you 
run  your  head  into  these  street  brawls  whenever  you  come 
across  a  woman  with  a  veil." 

"  Nay,"  answered  the  eunuch,  "  he  took  me  at  a  disadvan- 
tage ;  nevertheless  he  was  a  large  and  powerful  athlete — there 
is  no  denying  it." 

"  They  are  the  finest  men  we  have  in  the  empire,"  said 
Licinius,  thinking  in  his  heart  that  the  women  were  the 
fairest  too. 

"Their  oysters  are  better  than  ours,"  observed  Caesar, 
with  an  air  of  profound  and  impartial  judgment. 

"  I  grant  the  oysters,  but  I  deny  the  men,"  said  Placidus, 
reflecting  that  his  patriotism  would  be  acceptable  to  his 
audience.  "  The  Roman  is  the  natural  conqueror  of  the 
world.  They  cannot  stand  against  our  countrymen  in  the 
arena."  The  guests  all  joined  in  a  cordial  assent.  Had  it 
not  been  so,  perhaps  Licinius  would  have  scarce  thought 
it  worth  while  to  continue  the  argument.  Now,  though 
half  ashamed  of  his  warmth,  he  took  up  the  matter  with 
energy. 

"  There  is  a  Briton  in  my  house  at  this  moment,"  said  he, 
"  who  is  a  stronger  and  finer  man  than  you  will  produce  in 
Rome." 

"  You  mean  that  long-legged  lad  with  the  mop  of  light 
hair  ? "  said  Placidus  contemptuously.  "  I  have  seen  him. 
I  call  him  a  boy,  not  a  man." 

Licinius  felt  somewhat  irritated.  He  did  not  particularly 
like  his  company  ;  and  between  two  such  opposite  natures 
as  his  own  and  the  tribune's  there  existed  a  certain  hidden 
repugnance,  which  was  sure  sooner  or  later  to  break  forth. 
He  answered  angrily — 

"  I  will  match  him  against  any  one  you  can  produce  to 
run,  leap,  wrestle,  throw  the  quoit,  and  swim." 

"  Those  are  a  boy's  accomplishments,"  retorted  the  other 
coolly.  "What  I  maintain  is  this,  that,  whether  from  want 
of  courage  or  skill  or  both,  these  islanders  are  of  no  use  with 
the  steel.  I  would  wish  no  better  sport  than  to  fight  him 
myself  in  the  arena,  with  the  permission  of  Caesar  " — and  the 
tribune  bowed  gracefully  to  his  imperial  host,  who  looked 

112 


RED    FALERNIAN 


from  one  to  the  other  of  the  disputants,  without  the  slightest 
apparent  interest  in  their  discussion. 

At  this  period  of  the  Empire,  when,  although  manners  had 
become  utterly  dissolute,  something  was  still  left  of  the  old 
audacity  that  had  made  the  Roman  a  conqueror  wherever  he 
planted  his  foot,  it  was  by  no  means  unusual  for  men  of 
patrician  rank  to  appear  in  their  own  proper  persons,  a 
spectacle  for  the  vulgar,  in  the  amphitheatre.  It  was,  per- 
haps, not  unnatural  that  a  desire  for  imitation  should  at 
last  be  aroused  by  the  excessive  fondness  for  these  games 
of  bloodshed,  which  pervaded  all  classes  of  the  community. 
We  have  nothing  in  modern  times  that  can  at  all  convey  to 
us  the  passion  of  the  Roman  citizen  for  the  amusements  of 
his  circus.  They  were  as  necessary  to  his  existence  as  daily 
bread.  Panem  et  Circenses  had  passed  into  a  familiar  pro- 
verb. He  would  leave  his  home,  neglect  his  business,  forfeit 
his  bath,  to  sit  for  hours  on  the  benches  of  the  amphitheatre, 
exposed  to  heat  and  crowding,  and  every  sort  of  incon- 
venience, and  would  bring  his  food  with  him  rather  than  run 
the  risk  of  losing  his  place.  And  all  this  to  see  trained 
gladiators  shedding  each  other's  blood,  wild  beasts  tearing 
foreign  captives  limb  from  limb,  and  imitation  battles  which 
differed  in  no  respect  from  real,  save  that  the  wounded  were 
not  spared,  and  the  slaughter  consequently  far  greater  in 
proportion  to  the  number  of  combatants  engaged.  If  a 
statesman  wished  to  court  popularity,  if  an  emperor  desired 
to  blot  out  a  whole  page  of  enormities  and  crimes,  he  had 
but  to  give  the  people  one  of  these  free  entertainments  of 
blood — the  more  victims  the  better  —  and  they  were  ready 
to  approve  of  any  measure,  and  to  pardon  any  atrocity. 

Ere  long  some  fierce  spirits  panted  to  take  part  in  the 
sports  they  so  loved  to  contemplate;  and  the  disgraceful 
exhibition  ceased  to  be  confined  to  hireling  gladiators  or 
condemned  slaves.  Knights  and  patricians  entered  the 
arena,  to  contend  for  the  praises  of  the  vulgar;  and  the 
noblest  blood  in  Rome  was  shed  for  the  gratification  of 
plebeian  spectators,  who,  sitting  at  ease  munching  cakes  and 
sausages,  could  contemplate  with  placid  interest  the  death- 
agonies  of  the  Cornelii  or  the  Gracchi. 

Julius  Placidus,  like  many  other  fashionable  youths  of 
the  period,  prided  himself  on  his  skill  in  the  deadly  exercises 
of  the  circus.  He  had  appeared  before  the  Roman  public 
at  different  times,  armed  with  all  the  various  weapons  of  the 
gladiator ;  but  the  exercise  in  which  he  considered  himself 
most  perfect  was  that  of  the  trident  and  the  net.  The 

H  113 


EROS 

contest  between  the  retiarius  and  the  secutor  was  always  a 
favourite  spectacle  with  the  public.  The  former  carried  an 
ample  casting-net  upon  his  shoulders,  a  three-pronged  spear 
in  his  hand ;  beyond  this  he  was  totally  unarmed  either  for 
attack  or  defence.  The  latter  with  a  short  sword,  vizored 
helmet,  and  oblong  shield,  would  at  first  sight  appear  to  have 
fought  at  great  advantage  over  his  opponent.  Nevertheless 
the  arts  of  the  retiarius  in  entangling  his  adversary  had 
arrived  at  such  perfection  that  he  was  constantly  the  con- 
queror. Once  down,  and  involved  in  the  fatal  meshes,  there 
was  no  escape  for  the  swordsman ;  and  from  some  whim- 
sical reason  the  populace  seldom  granted  him  quarter  when 
vanquished.  Great  activity  and  speed  of  foot  were  the 
principal  qualities  required  by  the  retiarius^  for  if  he  failed 
in  his  cast  he  was  compelled  to  fly  from  his  adversary  while 
preparing  his  net  for  a  fresh  attempt,  and  if  overtaken  his 
fate  was  sealed.  Placidus  possessed  extraordinary  personal 
activity.  His  eye  was  very  correct,  and  his  throw  generally 
deadly.  It  may  be,  too,  that  there  was  something  pleasing 
to  the  natural  cruelty  of  his  disposition  in  the  contemplation 
of  an  antagonist  writhing  and  helpless  on  the  sand.  It  was 
his  delight  to  figure  in  the  arena  with  the  deadly  net  laid 
in  careful  festoons  upon  his  shoulder,  and  the  long  barbed 
trident  quivering  in  his  grasp.  Licinius  fell  into  the  snare,  if 
snare  it  was,  readily  enough. 

"  I  would  wager  a  province  on  Esca,"  said  he,  "  against 
anyone  but  a  trained  gladiator;  and  I  think  he  could  hold 
his  own  with  the  best  of  them,  after  a  month's  practice." 

"  Then  you  accept  my  challenge  ?  "  exclaimed  Placidus, 
with  a  studied  carelessness  of  manner  that  dissembled  an 
eagerness  he  could  scarcely  control. 

"  Let  us  hear  the  terms  over  a  fresh  flask  of  Falernian," 
observed  the  Emperor,  glad  of  such  a  stimulant  with  his 
wine. 

"  I  ask  for  no  weapons  but  the  trident  and  the  net,"  said 
Placidus,  looking  fixedly  at  Licinius.  "  Esca,  if  you  so  call 
him,  may  be  armed  as  usual  with  sword  and  helmet." 

"  And  shield,"  interrupted  the  other ;  too  old  a  soldier, 
even  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  to  throw  a  chance 
away. 

Placidus  affected  to  demur. 

"Well,"  said  he,  "after  a  few  moments'  hesitation,  "'tis 
but  a  young  swordsman,  and  a  barbarian;  I  give  you  the 
shield  in." 

A  vision  crossed  the  brain  of  Licinius,  that  already  made 

114 


RED    FALERNIAN 

him  repent  of  his  rashness.  He  saw  the  fine  form  writhing 
in  those  pitiless  meshes,  like  a  beast  taken  in  the  toils.  He 
saw  the  frank  blue  eyes,  looking  upward,  brave  and  kindly 
even  in  their  despair.  He  saw  the  unsparing  arm  raised  to 
strike,  and  the  bright  curling  locks  dabbled  all  in  blood.  But 
then  he  remembered  the  Briton's  extraordinary  strength  and 
activity,  his  natural  courage  and  warlike  education — he  was 
irritated,  too,  by  the  insolent  malice  that  gleamed  in  the 
tribune's  eyes;  and  he  persuaded  himself  that  nothing  but 
renown  and  triumph  could  accrue  to  his  favourite  from  such 
a  contest. 

"  Be  it  so,"  said  he ;  "  retiarius  and  secutor.  You  will 
have  no  child's  play,  I  can  tell  you ;  and  now  for  the  terms  of 
the  wager.  I  stake  no  man's  life  against  a  morsel  of  tinsel  or 
a  few  polished  pebbles,  I  warn  you  at  once." 

He  glanced  while  he  spoke,  somewhat  contemptuously, 
over  the  costly  ornaments  that  decorated  the  tribune's  dress. 
The  latter  laughed  good-humouredly. 

"  A  dozen  slaves  would  scarce  fetch  the  value  of  my 
sleeve-clasps.  At  least,  a  dozen  of  these  islanders,  whom 
you  may  capture  by  scores  every  time  a  legion  moves  its 
camp.  Listen,  I  will  wager  two  of  my  white  horses  against 
your  picture  of  Daphne,  or  the  bust  of  Euphrosyne  that 
stands  in  your  bath-room.  Nay,  I  will  give  you  more 
advantage  still.  I  will  stake  the  whole  team,  and  the  chariot 
into  the  bargain,  against  the  British  slave  himself!" 

Again  had  the  other  been  watching  him  narrowly ;  he 
must  have  perceived  a  strange  suppressed  eagerness  on  the 
tribune's  face,  but  he  was  preoccupied  and  annoyed  ;  he  had 
gone  too  far  to  retract,  and  a  murmur  from  the  listening 
guests  denoted  their  opinion  of  the  generosity  displayed  in 
this  last  proposal.  When  a  man  has  placed  himself  in  a  false 
position,  his  efforts  at  extrication  generally  plunge  him 
deeper  than  before.  Quick  as  lightning,  Licinius  bethought 
him  that  the  present  bargain  might  probably  save  Esca's  life, 
in  the  unlikely  event  of  his  being  conquered,  so  he  closed 
with  it  unhesitatingly,  though  he  regretted  doing  so  a 
moment  afterwards. 

The  match  was  accordingly  made  upon  the  following 
terms :  That  Esca  should  enter  the  amphitheatre  during  the 
approaching  games  of  Ceres,  armed  with  sword,  shield,  and 
helmet,  to  oppose  Placidus,  whose  only  weapons  were  to  be 
the  trident  and  the  net.  That  in  the  event  of  the  latter  being 
worsted,  his  four  white  horses  and  gilded  chariot  should 
become  the  property  of  Licinius ;  but  that  if  he  obtained 


EROS 

the  victory,  and  the  populace  permitted  him  to  spare  the 
vanquished,  then  his  late  antagonist  should  become  his  slave ; 
and  how  enviable  would  be  that  position  could  only  be  known 
to  the  tribune  himself  and  one  other  person  from  whom  he 
had  that  day  received  kinder  looks  and  smiles  than  she  had 
ever  before  granted  to  an  unwelcome  suitor. 

The  business  of  drinking,  which  had  been  somewhat 
interrupted  by  these  complicated  discussions,  was  now 
resumed  with  greater  energy  than  before ;  Placidus  emptying 
his  goblet  with  the  triumphant  air  of  one  who  has  successfully 
accomplished  a  difficult  task ;  Licinius  like  a  man  who  seeks 
to  drown  anxiety  and  self-reproach  in  wine.  The  Emperor 
quaffed  and  quaffed  again  with  his  habitual  greediness  ;  and 
the  remainder  of  the  guests  acted  studiously  in  imitation  of 
the  Emperor. 


116 


CHAPTER    XVI 

THE  TRAINING-SCHOOL 

BUT  Licinius  had  an  ordeal  to  go  through  on  the  following 
day,  which  was  especially  painful  to  the  kind  heart  of 
the  Roman  general.  When  the  terms  of  the  combat  were 
explained  to  the  person  chiefly  interested,  that  young  warrior 
eagerly  accepted  the  challenge  as  affording  an  opportunity 
for  indulgence  in  those  feats  of  arms  which  early  education 
had  rendered  so  pleasing  to  his  martial  disposition.  He 
could  vanquish  two  such  men  as  the  tribune,  he  thought,  at 
any  exercise  and  with  any  weapons ;  but  his  face  sank  when 
he  learned  the  penalty  of  failure,  and  a  shudder  passed 
through  his  whole  frame  at  the  bare  possibility  of  becoming 
a  slave  to  anyone  but  his  present  master.  It  nerved  him, 
however,  all  the  more  in  his  resolution  to  conquer ;  and  when 
Licinius,  reproaching  himself  bitterly  the  while,  promised  him 
his  liberty  in  the  event  of  victory,  Esca's  heart  beat  fast  with 
joy  and  hope  and  exultation  once  more. 

A  thousand  vague  possibilities  danced  through  his  brain ; 
a  thousand  wild  and  visionary  schemes,  of  which  Mariamne 
formed  the  centre  figure.  Life  that  had  seemed  so  dull  but 
one  short  week  ago,  now  shone  again  in  the  rosy  light  with 
which  youth — and  youth  alone — can  tinge  the  long  per- 
spective of  the  future.  Alas  for  Licinius !  he  marked  the 
glowing  cheek  and  the  kindling  eye  with  a  sensation  of 
despondency  weighing  at  his  heart.  Nevertheless  the  lot 
was  cast,  the  offer  was  accepted.  It  was  too  late  for  looking 
back.  Nothing  remained  but  to  strain  every  nerve  to  win. 

In  all  bodily  contests,  in  all  mental  labours,  in  everything 
which  human  nature  attempts,  systematic  and  continuous 
training  is  the  essential  element  of  success.  The  palm,  as 
Horace  says,  can  only  flourish  where  the  dust  is  plentiful; 
and  he  who  would  attain  a  triumph  either  as  an  athlete  or  a 
scholar,  must  cultivate  his  natural  abilities  with  the  utmost 
attention,  and  the  most  rigid  self-denial,  ere  he  enters  for  the 
prize.  It  is  curious,  too,  how  the  mind,  like  the  body, 

117 


EROS 

acquires  vigour  and  elasticity  by  graduated  exertion.  The 
task  that  was  an  impossibility  yesterday,  is  but  a  penance 
to-day,  and  will  become  a  pleasure  to-morrow.  Let  us  follow 
Esca  into  the  training-school,  where  his  muscles  are  to  be 
toughened,  and  his  skill  perfected  for  the  deadly  exercises  of 
the  arena. 

It  is  a  large  square  building,  something  like  a  modern 
riding-house,  lighted  and  ventilated  at  the  top,  and  is  laid 
down  three  inches  deep  in  sand,  an  arrangement  which 
increases,  indeed,  the  labour  of  all  pedestrian  exertion,  but 
renders  a  fall  comparatively  harmless,  and  accustoms  the 
pupil,  moreover,  to  the  yielding  surface  on  which  hereafter 
he  will  have  to  struggle  for  his  life.  Quoits,  dumb-bells, 
ponderous  weights,  and  massive  clubs  are  scattered  in  the 
corners,  or  propped  against  the  walls  of  the  edifice,  and  a 
horizontal  leaping-bar,  placed  at  the  height  of  a  man's  breast, 
denotes  that  activity  is  not  neglected  in  the  acquisition  of 
strength.  Beside  these  insignia  of  peaceful  gymnastics,  the 
cestus  hangs  conspicuous,  and  racks  are  placed  at  intervals 
supporting  the  deadly  weapons  and  defensive  armour  with 
which  the  gladiator  plies  his  formidable  trade.  There  are 
also  pointless  spears,  and  blunted  swords  for  practice,  and  a 
wooden  figure,  hacked  and  hewed  out  of  all  similitude  to  an 
enemy,  on  which  the  cuts  and  thrusts  most  in  request  have 
been  dealt  over  and  over  again  with  increasing  skill  and 
severity. 

At  one  end  of  the  building  paces  the  master  to  and  fro ; 
now  glancing  with  wary  eye  at  the  movements  of  his  pupils ; 
now  pausing  to  adjust  some  implement  of  instruction ;  now 
encouraging  or  chiding  with  a  gesture ;  and  anon  catching 
up,  as  though  in  sheer  absence  of  mind,  one  of  the  idle 
weapons,  and  whirling  it  round  his  head  with  a  flourish  that 
displays  all  the  power  and  skill  of  the  practised  professional. 
Hippias,  the  retired  gladiator,  is  a  man  of  middle  age,  and  of 
somewhat  lofty  stature,  rendered  more  commanding  by  its 
lengthy  proportions,' and  the  peculiar  setting  on  of  the  head. 
Constant  exercise,  pushed,  indeed,  to  the  verge  of  toil,  and 
continued  for  many  years,  has  toughened  each  shapely  limb 
into  the  hardness  and  consistency  of  wire,  and  has  rendered 
his  large  frame  lean  and  sinewy,  like  a  greyhound's.  All  his 
gestures  have  the  graceful  pliant  ease  which  results  from 
muscular  strength,  and  his  very  walk — light,  smooth,  and 
noiseless — is  like  that  of  a  panther  traversing  the  floor  of  its 
cage.  His  swarthy  complexion  has  been  deeply  tanned  by 
exposure  to  heat  and  toil,  but  the  blood  courses  healthfully 

118 


THE   TRAINING-SCHOOL 

beneath,  and  imparts  a  warm  mellow  tint  to  the  skin.  The 
fleshless  face,  in  spite  of  a  worn  eager  look,  and  a  dash  of 
grey  in  the  hair  and  beard,  is  not  without  a  wild  defiant 
beauty  of  its  own ;  and  though  its  expression  is  somewhat 
dissolute  and  reckless,  there  is  a  bold  keen  flash  in  the  eye, 
and  the  man  is  obviously  enterprising,  courageous,  and  steel 
to  the  backbone. 

The  Roman  ladies,  with  that  depravity  of  taste  which 
marks  a  general  deterioration  of  manners  and  morality, 
delighted  at  this  period  to  choose  their  favourites  from  the 
ranks  of  the  amphitheatre.  There  was  a  rage  for  warlike 
exercises,  Amazonian  dresses,  imitations  of  the  deadly  sports, 
played  out  with  considerable  skill  and  ferocity,  nay,  for  the 
very  persons  of  the  gladiators  themselves.  It  was  no  wonder 
then,  that  the  handsome  fencing-master,  with  his  reputation 
for  strength  and  courage,  should  have  been  a  marked  man 
with  the  proud  capricious  matrons  of  the  Imperial  City.  The 
favour  of  each,  too,  was  doubtless  his  best  recommendation  to 
the  good  graces  of  the  rest ;  and  Hippias  might  have  sunned 
himself  in  the  smiles  of  the  noblest  ladies  in  Rome. 

He  made  but  little  account,  however,  of  his  good  fortune. 
The  peaches  fallen  on  the  ground  are  doubtless  the  ripest,  yet 
they  never  seem  so  tempting  as  those  which  sun  themselves 
against  the  wall,  a  hand's-breadth  above  our  reach.  Nor  can 
a  man  pay  implicit  obedience  to  more  than  one  dominion 
(at  a  time) ;  and  unless  the  yoke  be  very  heavy,  it  is  scarce 
worth  while  to  carry  it  at  all.  Hippias  was  neither  dazzled 
nor  flattered  by  the  bright  eyes  that  looked  so  kindly  into  his 
war-worn  face.  He  loved  a  flask  of  wine  nearly  as  well  as 
a  woman's  beauty — two  feet  of  pliant  steel  and  a  leathern 
buckler  far  better  than  either ;  nevertheless,  amongst  all  the 
dainty  dames  of  his  acquaintance,  he  was  least  disposed  to 
undervalue  Valeria's  notice,  the  more  so,  that  she  rarely 
condescended  to  bestow  it  on  him  ;  and  he  took  more  pains 
with  her  fencing  lessons,  than  those  of  any  other  female  pupil, 
and  stayed  longer  in  her  house  than  in  that  of  any  lady  in 
Rome.  He  approved  of  her  strength,  her  resolution,  her 
quickness,  above  all  her  cold  manner  and  her  pride,  besides 
admiring  her  personal  charms  exceedingly,  in  his  own 
practical  way.  There  is  a  gleam  of  interest,  almost  of 
tenderness  in  his  eyes,  as  he  pauses  every  now  and  then  in 
his  walk,  and  reads  a  line  or  two  from  a  scroll  he  carries 
in  his  hand,  which  Myrrhina  brought  him  not  an  hour 
ago. 

The  scroll  is  from  Valeria.     She  has  heard  of  Esca's  peril 

119 


EROS 

— nay,  she  has  herself  brought  it  on  his  head  ;  and  who  knows 
the  price  it  cost  her  haughty  wilful  heart  ?  Yet  in  all  her 
bitter  anger,  vexation,  shame,  she  cannot  bear  to  think  of  the 
noble  Briton  down  on  the  sand,  writhing  and  helpless  at  the 
mercy  of  his  enemy.  It  is  the  weapon  now  she  hates,  and 
not  the  victim.  It  would  give  her  intense  pleasure,  she  feels, 
to  see  Placidus  humbled,  defeated,  slain.  Such  is  the  sense 
of  justice  in  a  woman's  breast;  such  are  the  advantages 
gained  by  submission  at  any  sacrifice  to  do  her  bidding.  We 
need  not  pity  the  tribune,  however,  in  his  dealings  with  either 
sex ;  he  is  well  able  to  take  care  of  himself. 

Valeria  accordingly  sat  her  down  and  wrote  a  few  friendly 
lines  to  the  fencing-master,  who  had  always  stood  high  in  her 
favour,  and  whose  frank  bold  nature  she  felt  she  could  trust. 
Womanlike,  she  thought  it  necessary  to  fabricate  an  excuse 
for  her  interest  in  the  Briton,  by  affirming  that  she  had  staked 
heavily  on  his  success  in  the  coming  contest.  She  adjured 
Hippias  to  spare  no  pains  in  counsel  or  instruction,  and  bade 
him  come  to  see  her  without  delay,  and  report  the  progress 
of  his  pupil.  He  raised  his  eyes  from  the  scroll,  and  watched 
the  said  pupil  holding  his  own  gallantly  at  sword  and  buckler 
with  Lutorius. 

"  One,  two — Disengage  the  blade  !  A  feint  at  the  head,  a 
cut  at  the  legs,  and  come  in  over  the  shield  with  a  lunge  ! 
Good  !  but  scarce  quick  enough.  Try  that  again — the  elbow 
turned  outwards,  the  wrist  a  little  higher.  So — once  more. 
Now,  look  at  me.  Thus." 

The  combatants  paused  for  breath,  Hippias  seized  a 
wooden  foil,  and,  beckoning  to  Hirpinus,  engaged  him  in  the 
required  position,  for  Esca's  especial  benefit.  Trained  and 
wary,  the  old  gladiator  knew  every  feint  and  parry  in  the 
game.  Yet  had  those  blades  been  steel,  Hirpinus  would  have 
been  gasping  his  life  out,  at  the  master's  feet,  ere  the  close  of 
their  second  encounter.  Hippias  never  shifted  his  ground, 
never  seemed  to  exert  himself  much,  yet  the  quickest  eye  in 
Rome  was  puzzled  to  follow  the  movements  of  his  point,  the 
readiest  hand  to  intercept  it  where  it  fell.  Again  he  pitted 
Esca  and  Lutorius  in  the  mimic  strife,  and  stood  with  well- 
pleased  countenance  to  watch  the  result.  The  Briton  had, 
indeed,  lost  no  time  in  beginning  a  course  of  instruction  which 
he  hoped  was  to  ensure  him  victory  and  its  reward — his  much 
desired  freedom.  That  morning  Hirpinus  had  brought  him 
to  the  school  ;  and  the  veteran  gladiator  watched,  with  an 
interest  that  was  almost  touching,  the  preparations  which 
were  to  fit  his  young  friend  for  a  career  that  at  best  must  end 

120 


THE   TRAINING-SCHOOL 

ere  long  in  a  violent  death.  Hippias  was  delighted  with  the 
stature  and  strength  of  his  new  pupil.  He  had  matched  him 
at  once  with  Lutorius,  a  wiry  Gaul,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
the  most  scientific  swordsman  of  "  the  Family,"  and  smiled  to 
observe  how  completely,  with  an  occasional  hint  from  himself, 
the  Briton  was  a  match  for  his  antagonist,  who  had  expected 
an  easy  victory,  and  was  even  more  disgusted  than  surprised. 
As  the  encounter  was  prolonged,  and  the  combatants, 
warming  to  their  work,  advanced,  retreated,  struck,  lunged 
and  parried;  now  traversing  warily  at  full  distance  —  now 
dashing  boldly  in  to  close,  the  other  gladiators  gathered 
round,  excited  to  unusual  interest,  by  the  excellence  of  the 
play,  and  the  dexterity  of  the  barbarian. 

"  He  is  the  best  we've  seen  here  for  a  lustre  at  least," 
exclaimed  Rufus,  a  gigantic  champion  from  Northern  Italy, 
proud  of  his  stature,  proud  of  his  swordsmanship,  but  above 
all,  proud  that  he  was  a  Roman  citizen,  though  a  gladiator ; 
"  those  thrusts  come  home  like  lightning,  and  when  he  misses 
his  parry,  see,  he  jumps  away  like  a  wild-cat.  Faith,  Manlius, 
if  they  match  him  against  thee  at  the  games,  thou  wilt  have 
a  handful.  I  would  stake  my  rights  as  a  Roman  citizen  on 
him,  toga  and  all,  barbarian  though  he  be.  What,  man ! 
he  would  have  thee  down  and  disarmed  in  a  couple  of 


passes 


Manlius  seemed  to  think  so  too,  though  he  was  loth  to 
confess  it.  He  turned  the  subject  by  vowing  that  Lutorius 
must  be  masking  his  play,  and  not  fighting  his  best,  or  he 
never  could  be  thus  worsted  by  a  novice. 

"  Masking  his  play ! "  exclaimed  Hirpinus  indignantly, 
"  let  him  unmask,  then,  as  soon  as  he  will !  I  tell  thee  this 
lad  of  mine  hath  not  his  match  in  the  empire.  I  shall  see 
him  champion  of  the  amphitheatre,  and  first  swordsman  in 
Rome,  ere  they  give  me  the  wooden  foil  with  the  silver  guard,1 
and  lay  old  Hirpinus  on  the  shelf.  I  shall  be  satisfied  to 
retire  then,  for  I  shall  leave  some  good  manhood  to  take  my 
place." 

"  Well  crowed !  "  replied  Manlius,  not  quite  pleased  at  the 
value  placed  on  his  own  prowess  in  comparison.  "  To  hear 
thee,  a  man  would  say  there  never  was  but  one  gladiator  in 
Rome,  and  that  this  young  mastiff  must  pull  us  all  down  by 
the  throat,  because  he  fences  like  thyself,  wild  and  wide,  and 
by  main  strength." 

"  It  is  no  swordsmanship  to  run  in  like  a  bull  and  take 

1  The  form  by  which  a  gladiator,  who  had  repeatedly  distinguished  himself, 
received  his  dismissal  and  immunity  from  the  arena  for  life. 

121 


EROS 

more  than  you  give,"  observed  Euchenor,  listening  with  his 
arms  folded,  and  an  expression  of  supreme  contempt  on  his 
handsome  features. 

"  Nevertheless  his  blows  fall  thick  and  fast,  like  a  hail- 
storm, and  Lutorius  shifts  his  ground  every  time  the  young 
one  makes  the  attack,"  argued  honest  Rufus,  who  had  not  a 
grain  of  either  fear  or  jealousy  in  his  disposition  ;  and  who 
considered  his  profession  as  a  mere  trade  by  which  he  could 
obtain  a  livelihood  for  wife  and  children  in  the  meantime, 
and  a  remote  chance  of  independence  with  a  vineyard  of  his 
own  beyond  the  Apennines,  should  he  escape  a  violent  death 
in  the  amphitheatre  at  last. 

"  He  thrusts  too  often  overhand,"  observed  Manlius,  "  and 
his  guard  is  always  open  for  the  wrist." 

"  He  is  a  strong  fencer,  but  he  has  no  style,"  added 
Euchenor ;  and  the  boxer  looked  around  him  with  the  air 
of  a  man  who  closes  a  controversy  by  an  unanswerable 
argument. 

Hirpinus  was  boiling  over  with  indignation ;  but  his 
eloquence  was  by  no  means  in  proportion  to  his  corporeal 
gifts,  and  he  could  not  readily  find  words  to  express  his 
dissent  and  his  disdain.  Banter,  too,  and  a  coarse,  good- 
humoured  sort  of  wrangling,  was  the  usual  form  by  which 
difference  of  opinion  found  expression  in  the  training-school. 
Quarrelling,  amongst  men  whose  very  trade  it  was  to  fight 
to  the  death,  seemed  simply  absurd ;  and  to  come  to  blows 
except  in  public  and  for  money,  a  mere  childish  waste  of 
time.  Indeed,  with  all  their  contempt  for  death,  and  their 
extraordinary  courage  when  pitted  against  each  other  to 
amuse  the  populace,  these  gladiators,  perhaps  from  the  very 
nature  of  their  profession,  seem  to  have  been  unsuited  for  any 
sustained  efforts  of  energy  and  endurance.  When  banded 
together  under  the  eagles,  they  were  often  so  undisciplined 
in  camp,  as  by  no  means  to  be  relied  on  before  an  enemy. 
Perhaps  there  was  something  of  bravado  in  the  flourish  with 
which  they  entered  the  circus,  and  hailed  Caesar  with  their 
greetings  from  those  about  to  die!^-  Moreover,  they  had 
to  fight  in  a  corner,  and  with  the  impossibility  of  escape. 
Courage  is  of  many  different  kinds.  Men  are  brave  from 
various  motives — from  ambition,  from  emulation,  from  the 
habit  of  confronting  danger ;  some  from  a  naturally  chivalrous 
disposition,  backed  by  strong  physical  nerves.  The  last  alone 
are  to  be  trusted  in  an  emergency ;  and  a  really  courageous 
man  faces  an  unexpected  and  unaccustomed  peril,  if  not  with 
1  The  well-known  "  Morituri  te  salutant ! " 
122 


THE   TRAINING-SCHOOL 

confidence,  at  least  with  an  unflinching  determination  to  do 
his  best. 

Hirpinus  turned  upon  Euchenor,  for  whom  he  had  no 
great  liking  at  any  time. 

"  You  talk  of  your  science,"  said  he,  "  and  your  Greek 
skill,  against  which  even  our  Roman  thews  and  sinews  are  of 
no  avail.  Dare  you  stand  up  to  this  barbarian  with  the  cestus 
on?  Only  to  exchange  half  a  dozen  friendly  buffets,  you 
know,  in  sheer  sport." 

But  Euchenor  excused  himself  with  great  disdain.  Like 
many  another  successful  professor,  be  owed  no  inconsider- 
able share  of  his  fame  to  his  own  assumption  of  superiority, 
and  the  judgment  with  which,  when  practicable,  he  matched 
himself  against  inferior  performers.  Champions  who  exist  on 
their  reputation,  such  as  it  is,  are  not  to  peril  it  lightly  against 
the  first  tyro  that  comes,  who  has  everything  to  gain  and 
nothing  to  lose  by  an  encounter  with  the  celebrity ;  whereas 
the  celebrity  derives  no  additional  laurels  from  a  triumph,  and 
a  defeat  tends  to  take  the  very  bread  out  of  his  mouth. 
Euchenor  said  as  much ;  but  Hirpinus  was  not  satisfied,  till 
the  subtle  Greek,  who  had  learned  the  terms  of  the  match  in 
which  Esca  was  engaged,  observed  carelessly,  that  all  the 
time  the  Briton  had  to  spare  should  be  devoted  to  practice 
in  the  part  he  was  about  to  play  before  the  Emperor.  The 
suggestion  took  effect  upon  Hirpinus  at  once.  He  sprang 
across  the  school  to  where  the  master  had  resumed  his  walk. 
The  old  gladiator  positively  turned  pale  while  he  entreated 
Hippias  to  instruct  his  pupil  in  all  the  scientific  devices  by 
which  those  deadly  meshes  could  be  foiled. 

"Nothing  but  art  can  save  him,"  said  he,  in  imploring 
accents,  which  seemed  almost  ludicrous  from  one  of  his 
Herculean  exterior.  "Courage  and  strength,  ay,  and  the 
activity  of  a  wild-cat,  are  all  paralysed  when  that  accursed 
twine  is  round  your  limbs.  I  know  it !  I  have  felt  it !  I 
was  down  under  the  net  myself  once.  If  a  man  is  to  die,  he 
should  die  like  a  man,  not  like  a  thrush  caught  in  a  springe. 
He  must  learn,  Hippias,  he  must  practise  day  by  day,  and 
hour  by  hour  ;  he  must  study  every  movement  of  the  caster. 
Pit  him  against  Manlius,  he  is  the  best  netsman  in  the 
Family.  If  he  learns  to  foil  him,  he  will  take  the  conceit 
out  of  Placidus  readily  enough.  I  tell  you  I  shall  not  be 
easy  till  I  see  him  with  his  foot  on  the  gay  tribune's  breast !  " 

"  Patience,  man,"  replied  Hippias,  "  thou  fearest  but  one 
thing  in  the  world,  and  that  is  a  fathom  of  twine.  Thinkest 
thou  all  others  are  scared  at  the  same  bugbear  ?  Mind  thine 

123 


EROS 

own  training, — thou  art  yet  too  lusty  by  half  to  go  into  the 
circus, — and  leave  this  young  barbarian  to  me." 

The  master  kept  up  his  influence  amongst  these  lawless 
pupils,  partly  by  a  reserved  demeanour  and  a  silent  tongue, 
partly  by  never  suffering  his  authority  to  be  disputed  for  a 
moment.  To  have  said  as  much  as  he  now  did  was  tanta- 
mount to  a  confession  of  interest  in  the  Briton's  success ;  and 
Hirpinus  resumed  his  own  labours  with  a  lightened  heart, 
whilst  Esca,  in  all  the  delightful  flush  of  youth  and  health, 
and  muscular  strength  developing  itself  by  scientific  practice, 
plied  his  antagonist  with  redoubled  vigour,  and  enjoyed  his 
pastime  to  the  utmost. 

It  was  like  taking  an  old  friend  by  the  hand  to  grasp  a 
sword  once  more. 


124 


CHAPTER  XVII 


A  VEILED  HEART 

OR  three  whole  days  Mariamne  had  not 
set  eyes  on  the  Briton,  so  she  felt 
listless  and  dispirited.  Not  that  she 
acknowledged,  even  to  herself,  the 
necessity  of  Esca's  presence,  nor  that 
she  was  indeed  aware  how  much  it 
had  influenced  her  thoughts  and  actions 
ever  since  she  had  known  him — a  period 
that  seemed  now  of  indefinite  length. 
She  found  herself  perpetually  recalling 
the  origin  and  growth  of  their  acquaint- 
ance ;  she  dwelt  with  a  strange  pleasure  on  the  gross  insult 
offered  her  by  Spado,  which  scarce  seemed  an  agreeable  sub- 
ject of  contemplation ;  nor,  be  sure,  did  she  forget  its  prompt 
and  satisfactory  redress.  She  remembered  every  step  of  her 
subsequent  walk  home,  and  every  syllable  of  their  conversa- 
tion in  that  hasty  and  agitated  progress  ;  nay,  every  look  and 
gesture  of  her  companion's  and  of  her  own.  It  pleased  her 
to  think  of  the  favourable  impression  made  on  her  father  and 
his  brother  by  their  guest ;  and  the  earthen  pitcher,  from 
which  she  gave  the  latter  to  drink,  assumed  a  new  and  un- 
accountable value  in  her  eyes.  Also  she  strolled  to  Tiber- 
side,  whenever  she  had  a  spare  half-hour,  and  sat  her  down 
under  the  shadow  of  a  broken  column,  with  a  strange 
persistency,  and  a  vague  expectation  of  something,  she  knew 
not  what  For  the  first  day  this  dreamy  imaginative  exist- 
ence was  delightful.  Then  came  a  feeling  of  want ;  a 
consciousness  that  there  was  a  void,  which  it  would  be  a  great 
happiness  to  fill.  Soon  this  grew  to  a  thirst — a  craving  for  a 
repetition  of  those  hours  which  had  glided  by  so  sweetly  and 
so  fast.  At  rare  intervals  arose  the  startling  thought, 
"  suppose  she  should  never  see  him  again,"  and  her  heart 
stopped  beating,  and  her  cheek  paled  with  the  bare  possibility  ; 

125 


EROS 

yet  was  there  something  not  wholly  painful  in  a  consciousness 
of  the  sorrow  such  a  privation  would  create. 

Though  young,  Mariamne  was  no  foolish  and  inexperienced 
girl.  Her  life  had  been  calculated  to  elicit  and  bring  to 
perfection  some  of  woman's  loftiest  qualities.  She  had  early 
learned  the  nobility  of  self-sacrifice,  the  necessity  of  self- 
reliance  and  self-denial.  Like  the  generality  of  her  nation 
she  possessed  considerable  pride  of  race ;  suppressed,  indeed, 
and  kept  down  by  the  exigencies  in  which  the  Jews  had 
so  often  found  themselves,  but  none  the  weaker  nor  the 
less  cherished  on  that  account.  Notwithstanding  his  many 
chastisements  and  reverses, — from  his  pilgrimage  through  the 
wilderness  to  his  different  captivities  by  the  great  Oriental 
powers,  and  final  subjection  under  Rome, — the  Jew  never 
forgot  that  he  sprang  from  a  stem  more  especially  planted  by 
the  hand  of  the  Almighty ;  that  he  could  trace  his  lineage 
back,  unbroken  and  unstained,  to  those  who  held  converse 
with  Moses  under  the  shadow  of  Mount  Sinai ;  nay,  to  the 
Patriarch  himself,  who  held  his  authority  direct  from  Heaven, 
and  who  was  thought  worthy  to  entertain  angels  at  his  tent 
door  on  the  plains  of  Mamre.  Such  a  conviction  imparted  a 
secret  pride  to  every  one  of  his  descendants.  Man,  woman, 
and  child,  were  persuaded  that  to  them  belonged  of  right  the 
dominion  of  the  earth. 

It  may  be  supposed  that  one  of  Eleazar's  disposition  was 
not  likely  to  bring  up  his  family  in  any  humble  notions  of 
their  privileges  and  their  importance.  Mariamne  had  been 
early  taught  to  consider  her  nationality  as  the  first  and  dearest 
of  her  advantages ;  and,  womanlike,  she  clung  to  it  all  the 
closer  that  her  people  had  been  forced  to  submit  to  the 
Roman  yoke.  Habits  of  patience,  of  reflection  and  endurance, 
had  been  engendered  by  the  everyday  life  of  the  Jewish 
maiden,  witnessing  her  father's  continued  impatience  of  the 
existing  state  of  things,  and  his  energetic,  though  secret, 
efforts  to  change  the  destinies  of  his  countrymen  ;  whilst  all 
that  such  an  education  might  have  created  of  hard,  cunning, 
and  unfeminine  in  his  daughter's  mind,  the  society  and 
counsels  of  Calchas  were  eminently  qualified  to  counteract. 
Losing  no  opportunity  of  sowing  the  good  seed  ;  of  teaching, 
both  by  precept  and  example,  the  lessons  he  had  learned  from 
those  who  had  them  direct  from  the  Fountain-head ;  it  was 
impossible  to  remain  long  uninfluenced  by  the  constant 
kindliness  and  gentle  bearing  of  one  who  understood 
Christianity  to  signify,  not  only  faith,  and  purity,  and 
devotion  even  to  the  death,  but  also  that  peace  and  goodwill 

126 


A   VEILED    HEART 

amongst  men,  which  its  first  teachers  inculcated  as  its  funda- 
mental principle  and  essential  element.  Calchas,  indeed, 
lacked  not  the  fiery  energy  and  the  tameless  instincts  of  his 
race.  His  nature,  perhaps,  was  originally  fierce  and  warlike 
as  his  brother's,  but  it  had  been  subdued,  softened,  exalted 
by  his  religion  ;  and,  while  his  heart  was  pitiful  and  kindly, 
nothing  remained  of  the  warrior  but  his  loyalty,  his  courage, 
and  his  zeal. 

Cherishing  a  true  attachment  for  that  brother,  it  was 
doubtless  a  cause  of  daily  sorrow  to  observe  how  totally 
Eleazar's  principles  and  conduct  were  opposed  to  the  meek 
and  holy  precepts  of  the  new  faith.  It  seemed  to  human 
reasoning  impossible  to  convert  the  Jew  from  his  grand  and 
simple  creed,  to  modify  or  to  explain  it,  to  add  to  it,  or  to 
take  away  from  it,  in  the  slightest  degree  to  alter  his  belief 
in  that  direct  thearchy,  to  which  he  was  bound  by  the  ties  of 
gratitude,  of  tradition,  of  national  isolation  and  characteristic 
pride  of  race.  A  religion  which  accepts  the  first  great 
principles  of  truth,  the  omnipotence  and  eternity  of  the  Deity, 
the  immortality  of  souls,  and  the  rewards  and  punishments 
of  a  life  to  come,  stands  already  upon  a  solid  basis  from  which 
it  has  little  inclination  to  be  removed ;  and  in  all  ages,  the 
Jew,  as  in  a  somewhat  less  degree  the  Mahometan,  has  been 
most  unwilling  to  add  to  his  own  stern  tenets  the  mild  and 
loving  doctrines  of  our  revealed  religion.  Eleazar's  was  a 
character  to  which  the  outward  and  tangible  ceremonials  of 
his  worship  were  essentially  acceptable.  To  him  the  law,  in 
its  severest  and  most  literal  sense,  was  the  only  true  guide 
for  political  measures  as  for  private  conduct ;  and  where 
its  burdens  were  multiplied  or  its  severities  enhanced  by 
tradition,  he  upheld  the  latter  gladly  and  inflexibly.  To 
offer  the  sacrifices  ordained  by  Divine  command ;  to  exact 
and  rigidly  fulfil  the  minutest  points  of  observance  which  the 
priests  enjoined ;  to  keep  the  Sabbath  inviolate  by  word  and 
deed ;  also,  when  opportunity  offered,  to  smite  the  heathen 
hip-and-thigh  with  the  edge  of  the  sword ;  these  were  the 
points  of  faith  and  practice  on  which  Eleazar  took  his  stand, 
and  from  which  no  consideration  of  affection,  no  temptation 
of  ambition,  no  exigency  of  the  times,  would  have  induced 
him  to  waver  one  hair's-breadth.  The  fiercest  soldier,  the 
wildest  barbarian,  the  most  frivolous  and  dissolute  patrician 
of  the  Imperial  Court,  would  have  been  a  more  promising 
convert  than  such  a  man  as  this.  Yet  did  not  Calchas 
despair :  well  he  knew  that  there  is  a  season  of  seed-time  and  a 
season  of  harvest,  that  the  soil  once  choked  with  weeds,  or  sown 

127 


EROS 

with  tares,  may  thereafter  produce  a  good  crop ;  that  waters 
have  been  known  to  flow  freely  from  the  bare  rock,  and  that 
nothing  is  impossible  under  heaven.  So  he  loved  his  brother 
and  prayed  for  him,  and  took  that  brother's  daughter  to  his 
heart  as  though  she  had  been  his  own  child. 

It  must  have  required  no  small  patience,  no  small  amount 
of  self-control  and  humility,  to  engraft  in  Mariamne  the  good 
fruit,  which  her  father  held  in  such  hatred  and  disdain. 
These,  too,  were  difficulties  with  which  the  early  Christians 
had  to  contend,  and  of  which  we  now  make  small  account 
We  read  of  their  privations,  their  persecutions,  their  imprison- 
ments, and  their  martyrdoms,  with  a  thrill  of  mingled  horror 
and  indignation — we  pity  and  admire,  we  even  glorify  them 
as  the  heroic  leaders  of  that  forlorn  hope  which  was  destined 
to  head  the  armies  of  the  only  true  conqueror,  but  we  never 
consider  the  daily  and  harassing  warfare  in  which  they  must 
have  been  engaged,  the  domestic  dissensions,  the  insults  of 
equals,  the  alienation  of  friends ;  above  all,  the  cold  looks  and 
estranged  affections  of  those  whom  they  loved  best  on  earth ; 
whom  they  must  give  up  here,  and  whom,  with  the  new  light 
that  had  broken  in  on  them,  they  could  scarce  hope  to  see 
hereafter.  So-called  heroic  deeds  are  not  always  deserving 
of  that  superiority  which  they  claim  over  mortal  weakness, 
when  emblazoned  on  the  glowing  page  of  history.  Many  a 
man  is  capable,  so  to  speak,  of  winding  himself  up  for  one 
great  effort,  even  though  it  be  to  perish  on  the  scaffold  or  the 
breach;  but  day  after  day,  and  year  after  year,  to  wage 
unceasing  war  against  our  nearest  and  dearest,  our  own 
comforts,  our  own  prosperity,  nay,  our  own  weaknesses  and 
inclinations,  requires  the  aid  of  a  sustaining  power  that  is 
neither  without  nor  within,  nor  anywhere  below  on  earth, 
but  must  reach  the  suppliant  directly  and  continuously  from 
above. 

Nevertheless  the  example  of  a  true  Christian,  in  the  real 
acceptation  of  the  word,  is  never  without  its  effect  on  those 
who  live  under  its  constant  influence.  Even  Eleazar  loved 
and  respected  his  brother  more  than  anything  on  earth,  save 
his  ambition  and  his  creed ;  while  Mariamne,  whose  trusting 
and  gentle  disposition  rendered  her  a  willing  recipient  of 
those  truths  which  Calchas  lost  no  opportunity  of  imparting, 
gradually,  and  almost  insensibly,  imbibed  the  opinions  and 
the  belief  of  one  whose  everyday  practice  was  so  pure,  so 
elevated,  and  so  kindly;  to  whom,  moreover,  she  was 
accustomed  to  look  as  her  counsellor  in  difficulty,  and  her 
refuge  in  distress. 

128 


A    VEILED    HEART 


It  was  Calchas,  then,  whose  studies  she  interrupted  as  he 
sat  with  the  scroll  before  him,  that  was  seldom  out  of  his 
hand,  perusing  those  Syriac  characters  again  and  again,  as  a 
mariner  consults  his  chart,  never  weary  of  storing  information 
for  his  future  course,  and  verifying  the  progress  he  has 
already  made.  It  was  to  Calchas  she  had  determined  to 
apply  for  comfort  because  Esca  came  not,  and  for  assistance 
to  see  him  again — not  that  she  admitted,  even  to  herself, 
that  this  was  her  intention  or  her  wish.  Nevertheless,  she 
hovered  about  the  old  man's  seat,  more  caressingly  than 
usual,  and  finding  his  attention  still  riveted  on  his  employ- 
ment, she  laid  one  hand  lightly  on  his  shoulder,  and  with 
the  other  parted  the  thin  grey  hair  that  strayed  across  his 
forehead.  He  looked  up  with  a  pleasant  smile. 

"What  is  it,  little  one?"  said  he,  with  the  endearing 
diminutive  he  had  used  in  addressing  her  from  her  childhood. 
"  You  seem  unusually  busy  with  your  household  affairs 
to-day.  Is  this  room  to  be  decorated  for  a  guest?  My 
brother  makes  no  acquaintances  here  in  Rome ;  and  we  have 
given  no  stranger  so  much  as  a  mouthful  of  food  since  we 
arrived,  save  that  goodly  barbarian  you  brought  home  with 
you  the  other  evening.  Is  he  coming  again  to-night  ?  "  * 

A  bright  blush  swept  over  her  face,  yet  when  it  faded, 
Calchas  could  not  but  remark  that  she  was  paler  than  her 
wont ;  and  her  manner,  usually  so  gentle  and  composed,  was 
now  restless,  anxious,  and  ill  at  ease. 

"  Nay,"  she  replied, "  what  should  I  know  of  the  barbarian's 
movements  ?  It  was  but  a  chance  meeting  that  led  him  to 
our  quiet  dwelling  in  the  first  instance;  and  save  by  the 
merest  accident  we  are  never  likely  to  see  him  more." 

She  turned  away  while  she  spoke,  trying  to  steady  her 
voice  and  give  it  a  tone  of  cold  indifference,  but  failing 
utterly  in  the  attempt. 

"There  is  no  such  power  as  chance,"  said  Calchas, 
looking  her  keenly  in  the  face. 

"  I  know  it,"  replied  Mariamne,  smiling  sadly ;  "  and  I 
know,  too,  that  whatever  befalls  us  is  for  the  best.  Yet  some 
things  are  hard  to  bear,  nevertheless.  Not  that  I  have  aught 
to  complain  of,"  she  added,  shrinking  instinctively  from  the 
very  topic  she  wanted  to  bring  on, "  save  my  constant  anxiety 
for  my  father  in  these  tumultuous  times." 

"  He  is  in  God's  hand,"  said  Calchas,  "  who  will  bring  him 

safe  through  all  his  perils,  though  they  seem  now  to  environ 

him  as  the  breakers  boil  round  a  stranded  galley,  when  the 

wild  Adriatic   is  leaping  and   dashing  for   its   prey.     Take 

I  129 


EROS 

comfort,  little  one ;  I  cannot  bear  to  see  your  step  so  listless 
and  your  cheek  so  pale." 

"  How  can  they  be  otherwise  ? "  returned  the  girl,  not 
very  candidly.  "  It  is  a  weary  lot  to  be  a  soldier's  daughter. 
I  could  even  find  it  in  my  heart  to  wish  we  had  never  left 
Judaea  ;  never  come  to  Rome." 

He  tried  his  best  to  soothe  and  comfort  her — his  best 
such  as  it  was,  for  the  good  old  man  knew  but  little  of  a 
woman's  heart — its  wild  hopes,  its  indefinite  aims,  its  way- 
ward feelings,  and  its  inexplicable  tendency  to  self-torture. 
He  thought  in  his  simplicity  the  real  grievance  was  that 
which  she  avowed,  and  he  strove  to  remove  it  in  his  own 
kind  hopeful  way. 

"  My  child,"  said  he,  "  the  evils  that  are  raging  in  Italy, 
the  horrors  that  we  hear  of  every  day,  cannot  but  make 
Eleazar's  position  more  important  and  less  hazardous,  as 
they  increase  the  difficulties  of  the  imperial  councils.  It  is, 
indeed,  no  child's  play  to  bridle  such  a  nation  as  ours  with 
one  hand,  and  to  grasp  at  the  imperial  diadem  with  the  other. 
It  takes  a  bold  heart  to  draw  the  sword  against  Judah,  and 
a  long  arm  to  buffet  Caesar  across  the  seas.  Vespasian  will 
have  little  leisure  to  persecute  our  race ;  and  the  Emperor, 
sore  beset  as  he  is,  will  surely  lend  a  favourable  ear  to  my 
brother's  proposals  for  peace.  Even  now  the  legions  are 
declaring,  far  and  wide,  against  Vitellius ;  and  civil  war,  the 
most  dreadful  of  all  scourges,  is  desolating  the  provinces  and 
entering  Italy  herself.  It  was  but  yesterday  that  news  reached 
Rome  of  the  revolt  of  the  whole  fleet  at  Ravenna — and  ere 
this  Cremona  has  perhaps  fallen  into  the  power  of  Antonius, 
that  soldier-orator,  with  the  iron  arm  and  the  silver  tongue. 
Well  we  know,  for  we  have  been  told  by  One  whose  words 
shall  never  be  forgotten,  that  a  house  divided  against  itself 
cannot  stand  ;  and  is  this  a  time,  think  you,  my  child,  for  the 
worn-out  sensualist  who  wears  the  purple  here,  to  make 
conditions  with  such  a  man  as  your  father  ?  It  is  all  in  God's 
hand,  as  I  never  cease  to  insist ;  yet  I  cannot  but  feel  that  a 
better  day  must  at  last  be  dawning  upon  Judaea,  that  her 
enemies  will  be  confounded,  her  armies  victorious,  and  her 
chiefs — but  what  have  we  to  do  with  the  sword  ?  "  he  broke 
off  abruptly,  while  his  kindling  eye  and  animated  gestures 
bore  witness  to  the  ardent  spirit  that  would  flash  out  here 
and  there  even  now.  "  Our  weapon  is  the  Cross,  our  warfare 
is  not  of  this  world,  our  triumph  is  in  our  humility,  and  when 
most  we  are  brought  low,  then  are  we  most  exalted.  Oh, 
that  the  time  were  come,  as  come  it  surely  will,  when  Caesar 

130 


A    VEILED    HEART 

shall  be  content  to  take  only  that  which  is  Caesar's,  and  men 
shall  be  gathered  under  one  banner,  and  in  one  brotherhood, 
from  all  corners  of  the  world ! " 

It  was  no  exaggerated  account  Calchas  thus  gave  of  the 
dilemma  in  which  the  empire  was  placed  at  this  juncture. 
Vespasian,  with  great  political  talents,  with  coolness,  patience, 
and  audacity,  was  playing  a  game  against  which  the  besotted 
brains  of  Vitellius  were  powerless  to  compete.  The  former, 
adored  by  the  army,  who  saw  in  him  a  successful  general,  an 
intrepid  soldier,  and  a  man  of  simple  virtuous  habits,  con- 
trasting nobly  with  the  luxurious  gluttony  and  sensuality 
of  his  rival,  lost  none  of  his  influence  by  the  moderation  he 
displayed,  and  the  modesty,  real  or  affected,  with  which  he 
declined  the  purple.  Not  afraid  to  wait  till  advantage 
ripened  into  opportunity,  he  could  seize  it  when  the  time 
came  with  a  bold  and  tenacious  grasp,  could  turn  it  deftly 
to  his  own  profit  and  guide  those  circumstances  of  which  he 
seemed  to  be  the  mere  puppet,  with  a  master-hand.  Though 
at  a  distance  from  the  scene  of  warfare,  and  to  all  appearance 
little  more  than  an  unwilling  observer  of  the  disturbances 
carried  on  in  his  name,  he  directed  as  it  were  from  behind  a 
curtain  the  operations  of  his  generals,  and  pulled  the  strings 
that  set  in  motion  his  numerous  partisans  with  a  clear  head, 
a  delicate  touch,  and  that  tenacity  of  purpose  which  is  the 
essential  element  of  success.  Vitellius,  on  the  other  hand, 
whose  natural  abilities  had  been  weakened,  nay  destroyed, 
by  an  unceasing  course  of  sensual  gratification,  wavered  in 
council  and  hesitated  in  action ;  now  determined  to  abdicate 
the  diadem  and  retire  into  obscurity;  anon  persuaded  to 
fight  for  dominion  to  the  death;  and  ever  paralysing  the 
energies  of  his  warmest  partisans  by  the  distrust  he  enter- 
tained for  honest  advisers,  and  the  reliance  he  placed  on  the 
counsels  of  those  traitors  who  surrounded  him. 

The  empire  was,  perhaps,  at  this  period  in  a  more  dis- 
heartening position  than  even  under  the  ferocious  sway  of 
Nero.  Monster  as  the  latter  was,  he  at  least  held  the  reins 
with  a  firm  hand ;  and  tyranny,  however  oppressive,  is 
doubtless  one  degree  better  than  anarchy  and  confusion. 
Now,  the  mighty  fabric,  of  which  Romulus  laid  the  first  stone 
and  Augustus  completed  the  pinnacle — the  work  of  seven 
centuries,  to  which  every  generation  had  added  its  labours 
and  its  enterprise,  till  it  embraced  the  confines  of  the  known 
world — was  beginning  perceptibly  to  sink  and  crumble  from 
its  own  enormous  size  and  weight.  The  legions  (and  it  must 
xiever  be  forgotten  that  the  dominion  of  Rome  was  essentially 


EROS 

that  of  the  sword)  were  now  recruited  from  natives  of  her 
distant  colonies.  The  Syrian  and  the  Ethiop  guarded  the 
eagles  as  well  as  the  tall  turbulent  sons  of  Germany,  and  the 
ever  -  changing,  ever  -  faithless  Gaul.  Armies  thus  gathered 
under  one  standard  from  such  various  climates  could  have 
but  little  in  common  save  a  certain,  professional  ferocity,  and 
an  ardent  liking  for  plunder,  no  less  than  pay.  Mercenaries 
have  in  all  ages  been  easily  bought  by  the  one  and  seduced 
by  the  other.  Each  legion  gradually  came  to  consider  itself 
a  separate  and  independent  power,  to  be  sold  to  the  highest 
bidder.  Perhaps  the  fairest  vision  of  all  was  a  march  upon 
Rome,  and  a  ten  hours'  sack  of  the  city  they  were  sworn  to 
defend.  A  great  and  good  man,  backed  by  the  glory  of 
name,  race,  and  illustrious  actions,  could  alone  have  ruled 
such  discordant  elements,  and  united  these  conflicting 
interests  for  the  common  good ;  but  fate  ordained  that  the 
weak,  worn-out,  besotted  Vitellius  should  be  seated  on  the 
throne  of  the  Caesars,  and  that  the  cool,  unflinching,  and 
far-seeing  Vespasian  should  be  watching  with  sleepless  eye 
and  ready  hand  to  snatch  the  diadem  from  his  bewildered 
predecessor,  and  place  it  firmly  on  his  own  head. 

While  the  destinies  of  the  world  were  thus  trembling  in 
the  balance,  while  her  own  nation  was  fighting  for  its  very 
existence,  and  the  storm  gathering  all  around,  obviously  to 
burst  in  its  greatest  fury  on  the  Imperial  City,  the  care  that 
weighed  heaviest  at  Mariamne's  heart  was  that  she  had  that 
day  noticed  a  barbarian  slave  walk  into  the  training-school 
of  a  Roman  gladiator. 

"  Is  it  true,  then,"  asked  the  girl,  "  that  civil  war  is  indeed 
raging  here,  as  we  have  seen  it  at  home?  That  we  shall 
have  an  enemy  ere  long  at  the  very  gates  of  the  city?" 

"  Too  true,  my  child,"  replied  Calchas ;  "  and  the  Roman 
people  seem,  as  usual,  to  make  light  of  the  emergency,  to  eat, 
drink,  buy,  sell,  and  feast  their  eyes  on  bloodshed  in  the 
circus,  as  though  their  idolatrous  temple,  where  Janus  over- 
looks the  usurers  and  money-changers  of  the  city,  were  shut 
up  once  for  all,  never  to  be  opened  again." 

She  turned  pale  and  shuddered  at  the  mention  of  the 
circus. 

"  Are  they  making  no  preparations  ?  "  she  asked  timidly. 
"  Did  I  not  hear  my  father  say  they  were  collecting  the 
gladiators,  and — and — some  of  the  nobles  had  enrolled  their 
German  and  British  slaves,  and  were  arming  them  against  an 
attack  ?  " 

"  It  may  be  so,"  answered  Calchas ;    "  but   a  slave   can 

132 


A    VEILED    HEART 

scarcely  be  expected  to  fight  very  stoutly  for  a  cause  which 
only  serves  to  rivet  his  chains.  As  for  the  gladiators,  those 
tigers  in  human  form,  it  were  surely  better  for  them  to  perish 
in  open  warfare,  than  to  tear  one  another  to  pieces  in  the 
arena,  like  the  very  beasts  against  which  I  have  seen  them 
pitted.  Yet  these,  too,  have  souls  to  be  saved." 

"  Surely  have  they,"  exclaimed  Mariamne,  with  kindling 
eyes,  "  and  none  to  help  them ;  none  to  show  them  so  much 
as  a  glimpse  of  the  true  light.  These  men  go  out  to  die 
as  the  citizen  goes  to  his  business  or  his  bath;  and  who  is 
answerable  to  man  for  their  blood  ?  who  is  answerable  to  God 
for  their  souls  ? " 

His  eye  brightened  while  she  spoke,  and  he  raised  his 
head  like  a  soldier  who  hears  the  trumpet  summoning  him  to 
the  front. 

"  If  I  have  a  well  in  my  court,"  said  he,  "and  a  man  fall 
down  and  die  of  thirst  at  my  gate,  who  is  answerable  ? 
Surely  I  am  guilty  of  my  brother's  blood,  that  I  never  so 
much  as  reached  him  the  pitcher  to  drink.  Shall  these  men 
go  down  daily  to  death,  and  shall  I  not  stretch  out  a  finger 
lest  they  perish  everlastingly  ?  Mariamne,  it  seems  there  is  a 
task  set  to  my  hand,  and  I  must  accomplish  it." 

She  was  far  from  wishing  to  hinder  him.  Actuated  as 
human  nature  too  often  is  by  mixed  motives,  she  could  yet 
respond,  in  her  womanly  generosity  of  heart,  to  that  noble 
self-sacrifice  which  was  so  distinguishing  a  characteristic 
of  the  new  religion  ;  and  could  appreciate  the  devotion  of 
Calchas,  while  she  hoped  through  his  intervention  to  obtain 
some  alleviation  of  her  anxiety  on  Esca's  behalf.  She  had 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  slave's  figure  that  very  day  as  it 
entered  the  portals  of  the  training-school ;  and  this  rapid 
glance  had  not  served  to  quiet  her  misgivings  on  his 
account. 

If  Calchas  should  now  think  it  right  to  interest  himself 
about  a  class  of  men  the  most  reckless  and  desperate  of  the 
whole  Roman  population,  it  was  probable  that  he  would  at 
the  same  time  learn  something  of  Esca's  movements  ;  perhaps 
be  able  to  dissuade  him  from  joining  the  fierce  band  in  which 
she  now  feared  he  was  about  to  be  enrolled.  "  It  may  be  that 
he  has  some  wild  hope  of  thus  obtaining  his  liberty,"  thought 
the  girl ;  and  her  heart  throbbed  while  she  reflected  that  it 
was  for  her  sake  liberty  had  now  become  so  dear  to  the 
barbarian.  "It  may  be  that  he  has  extorted  some  vague 
promise  from  his  lord,  and,  in  his  pride  of  strength  and 
courage,  he  never  dreams  of  danger  or  defeat ;  but  oh !  if  he 

133 


EROS 

should  come  to  harm  lor  my  sake,  what  will  become  of  me  ? 
I  would  rather  die  a  thousand  times  than  that  his  white  skin 
should  be  disfigured  with  a  scratch ! " 

"  They  are  practising  for  their  deadly  pastime  in  the  next 
street,"  said  she ;  "  I  can  hear  the  blows  as  I  go  down  to  draw 
water.  Blows  dealt,  as  it  were,  in  sport ;  what  must  they  be 
in  earnest  ?  " 

"  There  is  no  time  to  be  lost,"  said  Calchas.  "  The  games 
of  Ceres  are  to  be  soon  celebrated,  and  the  Roman  crowd  will 
think  it  but  a  poor  show  if  some  hundreds  of  gladiators  are 
not  slaughtered  at  the  least.  Child,  I  will  visit  these  men 
to-morrow  ;  they  will  revile  me,  but  after  a  time  they  will 
listen.  If  I  can  even  gain  over  one,  be  he  the  lowest  and 
most  degraded  of  the  band,  it  will  be  a  triumph  greater  than 
a  thousand  victories ;  a  gain  infinitely  more  precious  than  all 
the  treasures  of  Rome." 

"To-morrow  may  be  too  late,"  she  returned,  moving 
across  the  room  at  the  same  time  so  as  to  hide  her  face. 
"  The  school  is  full  to-day.  I — I  think  I  saw  that  barbarian 
who  was  here  lately  go  into  it  an  hour  or  two  ago." 

"  The  Briton  ! "  exclaimed  Calchas,  starting  from  his  seat. 
"  Why  did  you  not  tell  me  so  before  ?  Quick,  girl,  fetch  me 
my  gown  and  sandals.  I  will  go  there  without  delay." 

She  helped  him,  nothing  loth.  In  a  few  minutes  Calchas 
was  ready  to  go  forth,  and  as  she  watched  him  from  the  door, 
and  saw  him  turn  the  corner  of  the  street,  Mariamne  clasped 
her  hands  and  muttered  a  thanksgiving  for  the  success  of  her 
well-meant  artifice;  while  the  old  man  strode  boldly  to  his 
destination,  confident  in  the  integrity  of  his  purpose,  and 
rejoicing  in  the  breastplate  of  proof  which  covers  a  good 
heart  bound  on  a  pious  mission.  "  It  is  no  business  of  mine," 
was  a  maxim  unknown  to  the  early  Christian.  Fresh  in  his 
memory  was  the  parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan  ;  and  it  never 
occurred  to  him  that,  like  the  Pharisee,  he  might  pass  by  on 
the  other  side.  The  world  is  some  centuries  older,  yet  is  that 
tale  of  the  friendless  wounded  wayfarer  less  suggestive  now 
than  it  was  then  ? 


134 


CHAPTER    XVIII 

WINGED  WORDS 

r  I  "'HE  gladiators  were  pausing  from  their  toil.  Brawny 
JL  chests  heaved  and  panted,  deep  voices  laughed  and 
swore  with  returning  breath  ;  strong  arms  looked  heavier  and 
stronger  as  the  athlete  rested  his  wide  hands  upon  his  hips, 
and  not  unconsciously  brought  his  huge  muscles  into  full 
relief  in  the  attitude.  Esca  and  his  late  antagonist  were 
wiping  the  sweat  from  their  brows,  and  looking  at  one  another 
with  wistful  eyes,  as  if  by  no  means  loth  to  renew  the  contest, 
so  equally  had  the  last  bout  been  waged.  Hirpinus  laid 
down  the  weighty  clubs  he  had  been  wielding,  with  a  grunt  of 
relief.  No  unpractised  arm  could  have  lifted  those  cumbrous 
instruments  from  the  ground,  yet  they  were  but  as  reeds  in 
the  hands  of  the  gladiator ;  nevertheless,  he  lamented  pit- 
eously  the  tendency  of  his  mighty  frame  to  increasing  bulk, 
which  rendered  such  heavy  and  uninteresting  work  necessary 
to  fit  him  for  the  arena. 

"  By  the  body  of  Hercules ! "  complained  the  giant,  "  I 
would  I  were  but  such  a  half-starved  ape  as  thou,  my  Lutorius  ! 
See  what  the  master  calls  training  for  a  man  of  some  solidity, 
and  thank  the  gods  that  an  hour's  girls'-play  with  sword  and 
buckler  is  enough  to  keep  that  slender  waist  of  thine  within 
the  compass  of  a  knight's  finger-ring." 

"  Girls'-play,  call  you  it  ?  "  answered  Lutorius.  "  In  faith 
'tis  a  game  that  would  put  thy  fat  carcass  on  the  sand,  from 
sheer  want  of  breath,  in  a  quarter  of  the  time.  No  more 
girls'-play  for  us,  my  lads,  till  after  the  feast  of  Ceres.  The 
school  will  be  thinner  then,  or  I  am  mistaken.  How  many 
pairs  are  promised  by  the  Consul  for  this  coming  bout  ?  I 
heard  the  crier  tell  us  in  the  street,  but  I  have  forgotten." 

"  One  hundred  at  least,  for  sword  and  buckler  alone.  And 
twenty  of  them  out  of  the  Family ! "  answered  Euchenor 
readily,  and  with  a  malicious  smile.  His  profession  as  a 
boxer  freed  him  from  any  fatal  apprehensions ;  but  he  took 
none  the  less  pleasure  in  recalling  to  his  comrades  the  more 

135 


EROS 

deadly  nature  of  their  encounters.  Rufus  alone  looked  grave ; 
perhaps  he  was  thinking  of  his  wife  and  children  while  he 
listened ;  perhaps  that  humble  cottage  in  the  Apennines 
seemed  farther  off  than  ever,  and  the  more  desirable  on  that 
account.  The  others  smiled  grimly,  and  a  wolfish  expression 
gleamed  for  an  instant  from  their  eyes — all  but  Esca,  whose 
glowing  young  face  displayed  only  courage,  excitement,  and 
hope. 

"  Bird  of  ill-omen  ! "  said  Hippias  sternly.  "  What  do  you 
know  of  the  clash  of  steel  ?  Keep  to  your  own  boys'-play, 
and  do  not  meddle  with  the  game  that  draws  blood  at  every 
stroke.  I  think  I  am  master  here  ! " 

Euchenor  would  have  answered  sullenly,  but  a  knock  at 
the  door  arrested  his  attention.  As  it  swung  open,  to  the 
surprise  of  all,  and  of  none  more  than  Esca,  Calchas  stood 
before  them. 

"  Salve ! "  said  the  old  man  kindly,  as  he  looked  around, 
his  venerable  head  and  calm  dignified  bearing  contrasting 
nobly  with  the  brute  strength  and  coarser  faces  of  the 
gladiators.  "  Salve  !  "  he  repeated,  smiling  at  the  astonish- 
ment his  appearance  seemed  to  call  forth. 

Hippias  was  not  lacking  in  a  certain  rough  courtesy  of  the 
camp.  He  advanced  to  the  new-comer,  bade  him  welcome 
as  a  stranger,  and  inquired  the  cause  of  his  visit ;  "  for,"  said 
he,  "  judging  by  your  looks,  O  my  father  !  it  can  scarcely  be 
a  mission  connected  either  with  me  or  my  disciples  here, 
whose  trade,  you  may  observe,  is  war." 

"  I  too  am  a  soldier,"  answered  Calchas  quietly,  looking 
the  astonished  fencing-master  full  in  the  face.  The  gladiators 
had  by  this  time  gathered  round ;  like  schoolboys  at  play 
they  were  ripe  for  mischief,  and,  like  schoolboys,  it  needed 
but  the  merest  trifle  to  urge  them  into  any  extreme,  either  of 
good  or  evil. 

"  A  soldier ! "  exclaimed  Euchenor,  "  then  you  fear  not 
steel ! " — at  the  same  moment  he  snatched  a  short  two-edged 
sword  from  the  wall,  and  delivered  a  thrust  with  it  full  at 
the  old  man's  breast.  Calchas  moved  not  a  muscle ;  [his 
colour  neither  rose  nor  fell ;  his  eyelash  never  quivered  as  he 
looked  steadily  at  the  Greek,  who  probably  only  intended  a 
brutal  jest,  and  cared  but  little  how  dangerous  might  be  its 
result.  The  point  had  reached  the  folds  of  the  visitor's  gown, 
when  Rufus  dashed  it  aside  with  his  hand,  while  Hippias 
dealt  the  offender  a  buffet,  which  sent  him  reeling  to  the 
opposite  wall. 

"  What  now  ? "  exclaimed   the   professor,  in  a  tone  with 

136 


WINGED   WORDS 

which  a  man  rates  a  disobedient  hound.    "  What  now  ?     Am 
I  not  master  here  ?  " 

The  others  looked  on  approvingly.  The  jest  was  wel 
suited  to  their  habits.  They  were  amused  at  the  discom- 
fiture of  the  Greek,  and  pleased  with  the  coolness  shown  by 
an  old  man  of  such  unwarlike  exterior.  Esca,  however, 
strode  up  to  his  friend's  side,  and  glared  about  him  in  a 
manner  that  boded  no  good  to  the  originator  of  any  more 
such  aggressions,  either  in  sport  or  earnest. 

"Thou  hast  hurt  the  youth,"  remarked  Calchas,  in  as 
unmoved  a  tone  as  would  have  become  the  fiercest  gladiator 
of  the  school.  "  Thou  hast  hurt  him,  and  he  was  but  in  jest 
after  all.  In  truth,  Hippias,  I  have  not  seen  so  goodly  a 
buffet  dealt  since  I  came  to  Rome.  That  arm  of  thine  can 
strike  to  some  purpose,  and  thy  pupils  are,  like  their  master, 
brave,  and  strong,  and  skilful.  I  have  heard  of  the  legion 
called  Invincible,  surely  I  have  found  it  here.  My  sons,  are 
you  not  the  Invincibles  ?  " 

He  spoke  so  quietly  they  knew  not  whether  he  was 
jesting  with  them ;  but  the  flattering  title  tickled  their  ears 
pleasantly  enough,  and  the  gladiators  crowded  round  him, 
with  shouts  of  encouragement  and  mirth. 

"  Invincibles  ! "  they  laughed.  "  Invincibles !  Well  said, 
old  man !  yes,  we  are  the  Invincibles.  Who  can  stand 
against  the  Family  ?  Hast  come  to  join  us  ?  We  shall  have 
plenty  of  space  in  the  ranks  ere  another  moon  be  old." 

"  Give  him  a  sword,  one  of  you  ! "  exclaimed  Rufus ;  "  let 
us  see  what  he  can  do  with  Lutorius.  The  Gaul  has  had 
a  bellyful  already;  press  him,  old  man,  and  he  must  go 
down ! " 

"  Nay,  let  him  have  a  bout  with  the  wooden  foils,"  laughed 
Hirpinus.  "  He  is  but  young  and  tender.  He  would  sicken 
at  the  sight  of  blood." 

"  Or  a  cast  with  the  net  and  trident,"  continued  Manlius. 

" Or  a  round  with  the  cestus"  observed  Euchenor ;  adding 
with  a  sneer,  "  I  myself  am  ready  to  exchange  a  buffet  or  two 
with  him,  for  sheer  goodwill." 

"  Hold !  my  new  comrades,"  interposed  Esca,  with  rising 
colour.  "  In  my  country  we  are  taught  to  venerate  grey 
hairs.  If  ye  are  so  keen  for  cestus,  lance,  and  sword-play, 
here  am  I,  untried  and  inexperienced,  willing  to  stand  against 
the  best  of  you,  from  now  till  sundown." 

The  gladiators  gathered  round  the  last  speaker  some- 
what angrily ;  the  challenge  was  indeed  a  bold  one  in  such 
company,  and  a  contest  begun  in  play  amongst  those 

137 


EROS 

turbulent  spirits,  might  end,  not  improbably,  in  too  fatal 
earnest;  but  Hippias  cut  the  matter  short  by  commanding 
silence,  in  loud  imperious  tones,  and,  turning  to  the  new- 
comer, bade  him  state  at  once  the  business  that  had  brought 
him  there  and  have  done  with  it. 

"  I  came  here,"  said  the  old  man,  looking  round  with  a 
glance  of  mingled  pity  and  admiration ;  "  I  came  here  to  see, 
with  my  own  eyes,  the  band  of  Invincibles.  I  have  already 
told  you  that  I  too  am  a  soldier,  whose  duty  it  is  to  go  down, 
if  need  be,  daily  unto  death." 

There  was  something  so  quiet  and  earnest  in  the  speaker's 
manner,  such  an  absence  of  self-consciousness  or  apprehension, 
a  sincerity  and  goodwill  so  frank  and  evident,  that  the  rude 
fierce  men  whom  he  addressed  could  not  but  give  him  their 
attention.  There  was  all  the  interest  of  novelty  in  beholding 
one  whose  appearance  and  habits  were  so  at  variance  with 
their  own,  thus  throwing  himself  fearlessly  on  their  forbear- 
ance, and  trusting,  as  it  were,  to  that  higher  nature,  which, 
dormant  though  it  might  be,  each  man  felt  to  exist  within 
himself.  Even  Hippias  acknowleged  the  influence  of  his 
visitor's  confidence,  and  answered  graciously  enough — 

"  If  you  are  a  soldier,  I  need  not  tell  you  that  we  are  but 
on  the  drill-ground  here.  You  will  see  my  band  to  better 
advantage  when  they  defile  by  Caesar  at  the  games  of 
Ceres." 

Calchas  looked  inquiringly  round. 

"  And  the  chorus,"  said  he,  "  that  I  have  heard  ring  out 
in  such  a  warlike  tone,  as  your  ranks  marched  past  the 
imperial  chair ;  are  you  perfect  in  it,  my  friends  ?  Do  you 
practise  the  chant  as  you  do  your  sword-play  and  your 
wrestling?  " 

He  had  fixed  their  attention  now.  Half-interested,  half- 
amused  at  his  strange  persistency,  they  looked  laughingly  at 
each  other,  and  their  deep  voices  burst  out  into  the  wild  and 
thrilling  cadence  of  their  fatal  dirge — 

Ave,  Ccesar  !     Morituri  te  salutant ! 

As  the  last  notes  died  away,  silence  pervaded  the  school ; 
to  the  rudest  and  most  reckless,  there  was  something  sugges- 
tive in  the  sounds  they  knew  too  well  would  be  the  last  music 
they  should  hear  on  earth.  Calchas  turned  suddenly  upon 
Hippias. 

"  And  the  wages  Caesar  gives  your  men  ?  "  said  he ;  "  since 
he  buys  them  body  and  bones,  they  must  be  very  costly. 
How  many  thousand  sesterces  doth  he  pay  for  each?" 

A  brutal  laugh  echoed  round  him  at  the  question. 

138 


WINGED   WORDS 

"Sesterces!"  answered  Hippias.  "Nay;  Caesar's  gener- 
osity provides  handsomely  for  the  training  and  nourishment 
of  his  swordsmen." 

"  True  enough ! "  added  Rufus,  at  which  there  was 
another  laugh.  "  He  finds  us  in  meat,  and  drink,  and 
burial!" 

"  No  more  ?  "  said  Calchas.  "  Yet  I  have  been  told  that 
in  Rome  everything  fetches  its  price ;  but  little  did  I  think 
such  men  as  these  could  be  bought  for  less  money  than  a 
Syrian  dancing-girl,  or  a  senator's  white  horses.  So  you  are 
willing  to  toil  day  after  day,  harder  than  the  peasant  on  the 
hillside,  or  the  oarsman  in  the  galley,  to  live  simply,  temper- 
ately, ay,  virtuously,  for  months  together,  and  then  to  face 
certain  death,  often  in  its  ghastliest  form,  for  the  wages  a 
Roman  citizen  gives  his  meanest  slave — a  morsel  of  meat 
and  a  draught  of  wine !  If  you  conquer  in  the  struggle,  a 
branch  of  palm  may  be  added  to  a  handful  of  silver,  and  you 
deem  your  reward  is  more  than  enough.  Truly,  I  am  old 
and  feeble,  these  hands  are  little  worth  to  strike  or  parry, 
yet  would  I  grudge  to  sell  this  worn-out  body  of  mine  at  so 
mean  a  price." 

"  You  told  us  you  were  a  soldier,"  observed  Rufus,  on 
whom  the  argument  of  relative  value  seemed  to  make  no 
slight  impression. 

"  So  I  am,"  replied  Calchas ;  "  but  not  at  such  a  low  rate 
of  pay  as  yours.  My  duties  are  not  heavy.  I  am  not  forced 
to  toil  all  day,  nor  to  watch  all  night.  My  head  aches  with 
no  weighty  helmet ;  breastplate  and  greaves  of  steel  do  not 
gall  my  body  nor  cumber  my  limbs.  I  have  neither  trench 
to  dig,  nor  mound  to  raise,  nor  eagles  to  guard.  I  need  not 
stand,  like  you,  against  my  comrade  and  my  friend,  with  my 
point  at  his  throat,  and  slay  the  man  who  has  been  to  me 
even  as  a  brother,  lest  he  slay  me.  Yet,  though  my  labours 
be  so  easy,  and  my  service  be  so  deficient  and  inadequate,  all 
the  gold  and  jewels  you  have  seen  glistening  in  a  triumph,  all 
the  treasures  of  Caesar  and  of  Rome,  would  not  equal  the 
reward  I  hope  to  earn." 

The  gladiators  looked  from  one  to  the  other  with  glances 
of  astonishment  and  curiosity.  This  was  a  subject  that 
spoke  to  their  personal  interest,  and  roused  their  feelings 
accordingly. 

"  Are  there  vacancies  in  your  ranks,  comrade  ? "  asked 
Hirpinus,  using  the  military  form  of  speech  habitually 
affected  by  his  profession.  "  Will  you  enrol  a  man  of 
muscle  like  myself,  who  has  been  looking  all  his  life  for  a 

139 


EROS 

service   in   which   there   is   little   to  do  and  plenty  to  get? 
Take  my  word  for  it,  you  will  not  long  want  for  recruits." 

"  There  is  room  for  all,  and  to  spare,"  answered  Calchas, 
raising  his  voice  till  it  rung  through  every  corner  of  the 
building.  "  My  Captain  will  enlist  you  freely,  and  without 
reserve.  Only  you  come  to  Him  and  range  yourselves  under 
His  banner,  and  stand  by  Him  for  a  few  short  watches,  a 
week,  a  month,  a  decade  or  two  of  years  at  the  most,  and 
He  will  stand  by  you  when  Caesar  and  his  legions  are 
scattered  to  the  four  winds  of  heaven;  ay,  and  long  after 
that,  for  ages  and  ages  rolling  on  in  a  circle  that  has  no 
end !  Will  you  come,  brave  hearts  ?  I  have  authority  to 
receive  you,  man  by  man." 

"  Where  is  your  Captain  ?  "  asked  Hirpinus.  "  He  must 
needs  have  a  large  following.  Is  he  here  in  Rome?  Can 
we  see  him  ere  we  take  the  oaths  and  raise  the  standard  ? 
Comrades  !  "  he  added,  looking  round,  "  this  old  man  speaks 
as  though  he  were  in  earnest.  Nay,  he  would  scarcely  dare 
to  laugh  in  our  very  beards  !  " 

"  You  might  have  seen  Him,"  answered  Calchas, "  not  forty 
years  ago,  as  I  myself  did,  on  the  sunny  plains  of  Syria.  You 
will  not  see  Him  now,  till  a  pinch  of  dust  has  been  sprinkled 
on  your  brow,  and  the  death-penny  put  into  your  mouth. 
Then,  when  you  have  crossed  the  dark  river,  He  will  be 
waiting  for  you  on  the  other  side." 

The  gladiators  looked  at  one  another.  "What  means 
he  ? "  said  they.  "  Is  he  mad  ? "  "  Is  he  an  augur  ?  " 
"  Doth  he  deal  in  magic  ? "  Rufus  reared  his  tall  head 
above  the  throng.  "  Would  you  have  us  believe  in  what 
we  cannot  see  ?  "  was  the  apposite  question  of  that  practical 
swordsman.  The  old  man  drew  his  mantle  round  his 
shoulders  with  the  air  of  one  who  prepares  for  argument. 
All  he  wanted  was  a  fair  hearing. 

"  Which  is  the  nobler  gift,"  he  asked,  "  a  strong  body,  or 
a  gallant  heart  ?  Ye  have  fought  many  times,  most  of  you, 
in  the  arena.  Answer  me  truly — which  is  the  conqueror, 
courage  or  strength?" 

"  Courage,"  they  exclaimed,  with  one  voice ;  all  except 
Euchenor,  who  muttered  something  about  skill  and  good 
fortune  being  preferable  to  either. 

"  And  yet  you  cannot  see  it,"  resumed  Calchas.  "  Will 
you  therefore  argue  that  it  cannot  exist?  Is  there  one  of 
you  here  that  doth  not  feel  a  something  wanting  to  complete 
his  daily  existence?  Why  do  you  long  for  the  smiles  of 
women,  and  the  bubble  of  the  winecup?  Why  can  you 

140 


WINGED   WORDS 

not  rest  when  the  training  of  to-day  is  over,  for  thinking 
of  the  labours  of  to-morrow  ?  Why  are  you  always  anxious, 
always  anticipating,  always  dissatisfied  ?  Because  a  man 
consists  of  two  parts,  the  body  and  the  spirit ;  because  his 
life  is  made  up  of  two  phases,  the  present  and  the  future. 
Your  bodies  belong  to  Caesar,  let  him  have  them  to  do  with 
them  what  he  likes,  to-day,  to-morrow,  at  the  games  of 
Ceres,  at  the  feast  of  Neptune,  what  matter?  But  the 
spirit,  the  man  within  you,  is  your  own.  He  it  is  who  doth 
not  wince  when  the  javelin  pierces  to  the  quick,  or  the  wild 
beast  rends  to  the  marrow.  He  it  is  who  quails  not  when 
the  level  sweep  of  sand  seems  to  rock  beneath  him,  and 
heave  up  against  his  face  ;  when  the  white  garments  and 
eager  faces  of  the  crowd  spin  round  him  faster  and  faster  as 
they  fade  upon  his  darkening  eye.  He  is  the  better  man  of 
the  two,  and  he  will  live  for  ever.  Shall  you  not  provide 
for  him'}  What  is  your  present?  Much  trouble,  many 
hours  of  toil.  A  foot  or  two  of  steel  in  the  hand,  and  a 
dash  at  a  comrade's  throat,  then  a  back  -  fall  below  the 
equestrian  benches,  and  so  the  future  begins.  Do  you 
think  there  is  nothing  better  there  than  old  Charon's  ferry- 
boat, and  the  pale  misty  banks  of  the  uncertain  river?  I 
know  the  way  to  a  golden  land  far  brighter  and  fairer  than 
the  fabled  islands  of  the  West.  There  is  a  high  wall  round 
it,  and  the  gate  is  low  and  narrow;  but  the  key  stands 
in  the  lock,  and  you  need  no  death-penny  to  purchase 
entrance  for  the  poorest  of  you.  Go  to  the  door  in  rags, 
with  no  other  possession  but  the  hope  and  trust  that  you 
may  crawl  in  upon  your  knees,  and  it  opens  ere  you  have 
knocked." 

Something  in  each  man's  heart  told  him,  as  he  listened, 
that  if  he  could  but  believe  this,  the  conviction  was  worth 
more  than  all  the  treasures  of  the  empire  put  together. 
Liable  as  were  these  gladiators  to  stand  in  the  jaws  of  death 
at  a  day's  notice,  there  was  something  inexpressibly  elevating 
in  the  idea  that  the  supreme  moment  which  the  most  careless 
of  them  could  not  but  sometimes  picture  to  himself,  was  the 
mere  passage  to  a  nobler  state  of  existence.  The  words  of 
a  man  who  is  telling  what  he  himself  implicitly  believes  to 
be  the  truth,  carry  with  them  no  small  amount  of  persuasion  ; 
and  when  Calchas  paused,  the  swordsmen  looked  doubtingly 
at  him  with  eyes  in  which  incredulity  and  admiration  were 
strangely  mingled  ;  not  without  a  certain  wistful  gleam  of 
hope.  Hippias,  indeed,  whose  tastes  inclined  him  to 
materialism,  and  his  reflections  to  utter  disbelief  in  every- 

141 


EROS 

thing  save  the  temper  of  a  blade,  seemed  disposed  to  cut 
the  matter  short,  as  being  a  waste  of  valuable  time ;  but  the 
anxiety  of  his  pupils,  and  especially  of  Esca,  to  hear  more 
of  the  glowing  promises  held  out,  induced  him  to  fold  his 
arms  and  listen,  with  a  smile  of  conscious  superiority,  not 
devoid  of  contempt. 

"  And  the  Captain  who  leads  us  ?  "  asked  the  Gaul,  after 
a  whisper  and  a  push  from  Hirpinus.  "  What  of  him  ? 
Your  promises  are  fair  enough,  I  grant  you,  but  I  would 
fain  know  with  whom  I  serve." 

Not  one  of  them  but  noted  the  gleam  on  the  old  man's 
face,  as  he  replied — 

"  The  Captain  went  up  to  death  with  a  patient,  calm,  and 
kindly  face,  for  you,  and  you,  and  you,  and  me — for  those 
who  had  never  seen  Him  ;  for  those  who  mistrusted  Him  ; 
for  those  who  failed  Him,  and  turned  back  from  Him  at  His 
need.  Nay,  for  those  who  tortured  and  slew  Him,  and 
whom  He  forgave  with  the  free  full  forgiveness  of  a  God  ! — 
ay,  of  a  God !  Which  of  your  gods  has  done  as  much  for 
you?  When  did  one  of  them  leave  their  Mount  Olympus, 
save  for  some  human  need,  or  some  human  mission  of  blood- 
shed and  crime?  Where  is  the  king  who  would  give  up 
an  earthly  throne,  and  go  voluntarily  to  a  shameful  death 
for  the  sake  of  his  people?  You  are  men,  my  friends — 
brave,  resolute,  hearty  men ;  what  would  you  have  in  him 
whom  you  serve  ?  courage,  patience,  mercy,  goodwill  to  all  ? 
What  think  ye  of  Him  who  left  the  rulership  of  the  whole 
universe,  and  went  so  willingly  to  die,  that  He  might  buy 
you  to  be  His  own  here  and  hereafter?  Come  and  range 
yourselves  under  His  standard.  I  will  tell  you  of  Him  day 
by  day.  There  is  no  jealousy  amongst  His  soldiers.  The 
service  is  easy ;  He  has  told  us  so  Himself;  and  neither  mine 
nor  any  mortal  tongue  can  calculate  the  reward." 

"  Enough  of  this  ! "  interrupted  Hippias,  noting  the  eager 
looks  and  excited  gestures  of  the  swordsmen ;  interpreting, 
as  he  did,  the  words  of  Calchas  in  their  literal  sense,  and 
fearing  lest  he  might,  indeed,  lose  the  services  of  the  daring 
band,  on  whose  blood  it  was  his  trade  to  live.  "  Enough  ot 
this,  old  man !  We  have  heard  you  patiently,  and  now 
begone !  My  gladiators  have  enlisted  under  Caesar,  and 
they  will  not  desert  their  standard  for  any  inducement  you 
can  offer.  I  know  not  why  I  have  listened  to  you  so  long ; 
but  trespass  not  further  on  my  forbearance.  This  building 
is  no  Athenian  school  of  rhetoric ;  and  the  only  arguments 
acknowledged  by  Hippias,  are  those  which  may  be  parried 

142 


WINGED    WORDS 

with  two  foot  of  steel.     Nevertheless,  go  in  peace,  old  man, 
and  fare  you  well." 

So  Calchas  went  out  from  amongst  these  fierce  and 
turbulent  spirits,  unharmed  and  well  satisfied.  He  had  sown 
a  handful  of  the  good  seed,  and  knew  that  somewhere  it 
would  take  root.  More  than  one  of  the  gladiators  was 
already  pondering  on  his  words;  and  the  young  Briton, 
with  his  ardent  nature,  his  kind  heart,  and  his  predisposition 
in  favour  of  Mariamne's  kinsman,  had  resolved  that  he 
would  hear  more  of  these  new  doctrines,  which  seemed  to 
dawn  upon  him  like  light  from  another  world. 


CHAPTER   XIX 

THE  ARENA 

A  HUNDRED  thousand  tongues,  whispering  and  mur- 
muring with  Italian  volubility,  send  up  a  busy  hum 
like  that  of  an  enormous  beehive  into  the  sunny  air.  The 
Flavian  amphitheatre,  Vespasian's  gigantic  concession  to 
the  odious  tastes  of  his  people,  has  not  yet  been  constructed ; 
and  Rome  must  crowd  and  jostle  in  the  great  circus,  if  she 
would  behold  that  slaughter  of  beasts,  and  those  mortal 
combats  of  men,  in  which  she  now  takes  far  more  delight 
than  in  the  innocent  trials  of  speed  and  skill  for  which  the 
enclosure  was  originally  designed.  That  her  luxurious 
citizens  are  dissatisfied  even  with  this  roomy  edifice,  is 
sufficiently  obvious  from  the  many  complaints  that  accom- 
pany the  struggling  and  pushing  of  those  who  are  anxious 
to  obtain  a  good  place.  To-day's  bill -of -fare  is  indeed 
tempting  to  the  morbid  appetites  of  high  and  low.  A 
rhinoceros  and  tiger  are  to  be  pitted  against  each  other; 
and  it  is  hoped  that,  notwithstanding  many  recent  failures 
in  such  combats,  these  two  beasts  may  be  savage  enough 
to  afford  the  desired  sport.  Several  pairs  of  gladiators,  at 
least,  are  to  fight  to  the  death,  besides  those  on  whom  the 
populace  may  show  mercy,  or  from  whom  they  may  with- 
hold it  at  will.  In  addition  to  all  this,  it  has  been  whispered 
that  one  well-known  patrician  intends  to  exhibit  his  prowess 
on  the  deadly  stage.  Much  curiosity  is  expressed,  and  many 
a  wager  has  been  already  laid,  on  his  name,  his  skill,  the 
nature  of  his  conflict,  and  the  chances  of  his  success. 
Though  the  circus  be  large  enough  to  contain  the  popula- 
tion of  a  thriving  city,  no  wonder  that  it  is  to-day  full  to 
the  very  brim.  As  usual  in  such  assemblages,  the  hours  of 
waiting  are  lightened  by  eating  and  drinking,  by  jests, 
practical  and  otherwise,  by  remarks,  complimentary,  sar- 
castic, or  derisive,  on  the  several  notabilities  who  enter  at 
short  intervals,  and  take  their  places  with  no  small  stir  and 
assumption  of  importance.  The  nobility  and  distinguished 

144 


THE   ARENA 

characters    of    this    dissolute    age    are   better   known   than 
respected  by  their  plebeian  fellow-citizens. 

There  is,  however,  one  exception.  Though  Valeria's 
Liburnians  lay  themselves  open  to  no  small  amount  of 
insolence,  by  the  emphatic  manner  in  which  they  make 
way  for  their  mistress,  as  she  proceeds  with  her  usual 
haughty  bearing  to  her  place  near  the  patrician  benches — 
an  insolence  of  which  some  of  the  more  pointed  missiles 
do  not  spare  the  scornful  beauty  herself  —  it  is  no  sooner 
observed  that  she  is  accompanied  by  her  kinsman,  Licinius, 
than  a  change  comes  over  the  demeanour  even  of  those 
who  feel  themselves  most  aggrieved,  by  being  elbowed  out 
of  their  places,  and  pushed  violently  against  their  neigh- 
bours, while  admiring  glances  and  a  respectful  silence  denote 
the  esteem  in  which  the  Roman  general  is  held  by  high 
and  low. 

It  wants  a  few  minutes  yet  of  noon.  The  southern  sun, 
though  his  intensity  is  modified  by  canvas  awnings  stretched 
over  the  spectators  wherever  it  is  possible  to  afford  them 
shade,  lights  and  warms  up  every  nook  and  cranny  of  the 
amphitheatre;  gleams  in  the  raven  hair  of  the  Campanian 
matron,  and  the  black  eyes  of  the  astonished  urchin  in  her 
arms ;  flashes  off  the  golden  bosses  that  stud  the  white 
garments  on  the  equestrian  benches;  bleaches  the  level 
sweep  of  sand  so  soon  to  bear  the  prints  of  mortal  struggle, 
and  flooding  the  lofty  throne  where  Caesar  sits  in  state, 
deepens  the  broad  crimson  hem  that  skirts  his  imperial 
garment,  and  sheds  a  deathlike  hue  over  the  pale  bloated 
face,  which  betrays  even  now  no  sign  of  interest,  or  animation, 
or  delight.  Vitellius  attends  these  brutal  exhibitions  with 
the  same  immobility  that  characterises  his  demeanour  in 
almost  all  the  avocations  of  life.  The  same  listlessness,  the 
same  weary  vacancy  of  expression,  pervades  his  countenance 
here,  as  in  the  senate  or  the  council.  His  eye  never  glistens 
but  at  the  appearance  of  a  favourite  dish  ;  and  the  emperor 
of  the  world  can  only  be  said  to  live  once  in  the  twenty-four 
hours,  when  seated  at  the  banquet. 

Insensibility  seems,  however,  in  all  ages  to  be  an  affecta- 
tion of  the  higher  classes ;  and  here,  while  the  plebeians 
wrangle,  and  laugh,  and  chatter,  and  gesticulate,  the  patricians 
are  apparently  bent  on  proving  that  amusement  is  for  them 
a  simple  impossibility,  and  suffering  or  slaughter  matters  of 
the  most  profound  indifference.  And  on  common  occasions 
who  so  impassible,  so  cold,  so  unmoved  by  all  that  takes 
place  around  her,  as  the  haughty  Valeria  ?  but  to-day  there 

K  145 


EROS 

is  an  unusual  gleam  in  the  grey  eyes,  a  quiver  of  the  lip,  a 
fixed  red  spot  on  either  cheek ;  adding  new  charms  to  her 
beauty,  not  lost  upon  the  observers  who  surround  her. 

Quoth  Damasippus  to  Oarses  (for  the  congenial  rogues 
stand,  as  usual,  shoulder  to  shoulder) — 

"  I  would  not  that  the  patron  saw  her  now.  I  never  knew 
her  look  so  fair  as  this.  Locusta  must  have  left  her  the 
secret  of  her  love  philtres." 

"  Oh,  innocent ! "  replies  the  other.  "  Knowest  thou  not 
that  the  patron  fights  to-day  ?  Seest  thou  her  restless  hands, 
and  that  fixed  smile,  like  the  mask  of  an  old  Greek  player  ? 
She  loves  him  ;  trust  me,  therefore,  she  has  lost  her  power, 
were  she  subtle  as  Arachne.  Dost  not  know  the  patron? 
To  do  him  justice,  he  never  prizes  the  stakes  when  he  has 
won  the  game." 

And  the  two  fall  to  discussing  the  dinner  they  have 
brought  with  them,  and  think  they  are  perfectly  familiar  with 
the  intricacies  of  a  woman's  feelings.  Meantime  Valeria 
seems  to  cling  to  Licinius  as  though  there  were  some  spell 
in  her  kinsman's  presence  to  calm  that  beating  heart  of  which 
she  is  but  now  beginning  to  learn  the  wayward  and  indomit- 
able nature.  For  the  twentieth  time  she  asks :  "  Is  he  pre- 
pared at  all  points  ?  Does  he  know  every  feint  of  the  deadly 
game?  Are  his  health  and  strength  as  perfect  as  training 
can  make  them  ?  And  oh,  my  kinsman !  is  he  confident  in 
himself?  Does  he  feel  sure  that  he  will  win  ? " 

To  which  questions,  Licinius,  though  wondering  at  the 
interest  she  betrays  in  such  a  matter,  answers  as  before — 

"  All  that  skill,  and  science,  and  Hippias  can  do,  has  been 
done.  He  has  the  advantage  in  strength,  speed,  and  height. 
Above  all,  he  has  the  courage  of  his  nation.  As  they  get 
fiercer  they  get  cooler,  and  they  are  never  so  formidable  as 
when  you  deem  them  vanquished.  I  could  not  sit  here  if  I 
thought  he  would  be  worsted." 

Then  Valeria  took  comfort  for  a  while,  but  soon  she 
moved  restlessly  on  her  cushions. 

"  How  I  wish  they  would  begin ! "  said  she ;  yet  every 
moment  of  delay  seemed  at  the  same  time  to  be  a  respite  of 
priceless  value,  even  while  it  added  to  the  torture  of  suspense. 

Many  hearts  were  beating  in  that  crowd  with  love,  hope, 
fear,  and  anxiety ;  but  perhaps  none  so  wildly  as  those  of 
two  women,  separated  but  by  a  few  paces,  and  whose  eyes 
some  indefinable  attraction  seemed  to  draw  irresistibly 
towards  each  other.  While  Valeria,  in  common  with  many 
ladies  of  distinction,  had  encroached  upon  the  space  originally 

146 


THE    ARENA 

allotted  to  the  vestal  virgins,  and  established,  by  constant 
attendance  in  the  amphitheatre,  a  prescriptive  right  to  a 
cushioned  seat  for  herself  and  her  friends,  women  of  lower 
rank  were  compelled  to  station  themselves  in  an  upper  gallery 
allotted  to  them,  or  to  mingle  on  sufferance  with  the  crowd 
in  the  lower  tier  of  places,  where  the  presence  of  a  male 
companion  was  indispensable  for  protection  from  annoyance, 
and  even  insult.  Nevertheless,  within  speaking  distance  of 
the  haughty  Roman  lady  stood  Mariamne,  accompanied  by 
Calchas,  trembling  with  fear  and  excitement  in  every  limb, 
yet  turning  her  large  dark  eyes  upon  Valeria,  with  an  ex- 
pression of  curiosity  and  interest  that  could  only  have  been 
aroused  by  an  instinctive  consciousness  of  feelings  common 
to  both.  The  latter,  too,  seemed  fascinated  by  the  gaze  of 
the  Jewish  maiden,  now  bending  on  her  a  haughty  and 
inquiring  glance,  anon  turning  away  with  a  gesture  of  affected 
disdain ;  but  never  unobservant,  for  many  seconds  together, 
of  the  dark  pale  beauty  and  her  venerable  companion. 

When  she  was  at  last  fairly  wedged  in  amongst  the  crowd, 
Mariamne  could  hardly  explain  to  herself  how  she  came 
there.  It  had  been  with  great  difficulty  that  she  persuaded 
Calchas  to  accompany  her ;  and,  indeed,  nothing  but  his 
interest  in  Esca,  and  the  hope  that  he  might,  even  here,  find 
some  means  of  doing  good,  would  have  tempted  the  old  man 
into  such  a  scene.  It  was  with  many  a  burning  blush  and 
painful  thrill  that  she  confessed  to  herself,  she  must  go  mad 
with  anxiety  were  she  absent  from  the  death-struggle  to  be 
waged  by  the  man  whom  she  now  knew  she  loved  so  dearly ; 
and  it  was  with  a  wild  defiant  recklessness  that  she  resolved 
if  aught  of  evil  should  befall  him  to  give  herself  up  thence- 
forth to  despair.  She  felt  as  if  she  was  in  a  dream ;  the  sea 
of  faces,  the  jabber  of  tongues,  the  strange  novelty  of  the 
spectacle,  confused  and  wearied  her;  yet  through  it  all 
Valeria's  eye  seemed  to  look  down  on  her  with  an  ominous 
boding  of  ill  ;  and  when,  with  an  effort,  she  forced  her  senses 
back  into  self-consciousness,  she  felt  so  lonely,  so  frightened, 
and  so  unhappy,  that  she  wished  she  had  never  come. 

And  now,  with  peal  of  trumpets  and  clash  of  cymbals,  a 
burst  of  wild  martial  music  rises  above  the  hum  and  murmur 
of  the  seething  crowd.  Under  a  spacious  archway,  supported 
by  marble  pillars,  wide  folding-doors  are  flung  open,  and  two 
by  two,  with  stately  step  and  slow,  march  in  the  gladiators, 
armed  with  the  different  weapons  of  their  deadly  trade. 
Four  hundred  men  are  they,  in  all  the  pride  of  perfect  strength 
and  symmetry,  and  high  training,  and  practised  skill.  With 

147 


EROS 

head  erect  and  haughty  bearing,  they  defile  once  round  the 
arena,  as  though  to  give  the  spectators  an  opportunity  of 
closely  scanning  their  appearance,  and  halt  with  military 
precision  to  range  themselves  in  line  under  Caesar's  throne. 
For  a  moment  there  is  a  pause  and  hush  of  expectation  over 
the  multitude,  while  the  devoted  champions  stand  motionless 
as  statues  in  the  full  glow  of  noon ;  then  bursting  suddenly 
into  action,  they  brandish  their  gleaming  weapons  over  their 
heads,  and  higher,  fuller,  fiercer,  rises  the  terrible  chant  that 
seems  to  combine  the  shout  of  triumph  with  the  wail  of 
suffering,  and  to  bid  a  long  and  hopeless  farewell  to  upper 
earth,  even  in  the  very  recklessness  and  defiance  of  its 
despair — 

"  Ave,  Caesar !     Morituri  te  salutant ! " 

Then  they  wheel  out  once  more,  and  range  themselves  on 
either  side  of  the  arena ;  all  but  a  chosen  band  who  occupy 
the  central  place  of  honour,  and  of  whom  every  second  man 
at  least  is  doomed  to  die.  These  are  the  picked  pupils  of 
Hippias ;  the  quickest  eyes  and  the  readiest  hands  in  the 
Family ;  therefore  it  is  that  they  have  been  selected  to  fight 
by  pairs  to  the  death,  and  that  it  is  understood  no  clemency 
will  be  extended  to  them  from  the  populace. 

With  quickened  breath  and  eager  looks,  Valeria  and 
Mariamne  scan  their  ranks  in  search  of  a  well-known  figure : 
both  feel  it  to  be  a  questionable  relief  that  he  is  not  there ; 
but  the  Roman  lady  tears  the  edge  of  her  mantle  to  the  seam, 
and  the  Jewish  girl  offers  an  incoherent  prayer  in  her  heart, 
for  she  knows  not  what 

Esca's  part  is  not  yet  to  be  performed,  and  he  is  still  in 
the  background,  preparing  himself  carefully  for  the  struggle. 
The  rest  of  the  Family,  however,  muster  in  force.  Tall  Rufus 
stalks  to  his  appointed  station  with  a  calm  business-like  air 
that  bodes  no  good  to  his  adversary,  whoever  he  may  be. 
He  has  fought  too  often  not  to  feel  confident  in  his  own 
invincible  prowess ;  and  when  compelled  to  despatch  a  fallen 
foe,  he  will  do  it  with  sincere  regret,  but  none  the  less  dexter- 
ously and  effectually  for  that.  Hirpinus,  too,  assumes  his 
usual  air  of  jovial  hilarity.  There  is  a  smile  on  his  broad 
good-humoured  face  ;  and  though,  notwithstanding  the  severity 
of  his  preparation,  his  huge  muscles  are  still  a  trifle  too  full 
and  lusty,  he  will  be  a  formidable  antagonist  for  any  fighter 
whose  proportions  are  less  than  those  of  a  Hercules.  As  the 
crowd  pass  the  different  combatants  in  review,  none,  with  the 
exception  perhaps  of  Rufus,  have  more  backers  than  their 
old  favourite.  Lutorius,  too,  notwithstanding  his  Gallic  origin, 

148 


THE   ARENA 

which  places  him  but  one  remove,  as  it  were,  from  a  barbarian, 
finds  no  slight  favour  with  those  who  pride  themselves  on 
their  experience  in  such  matters.  His  great  activity  and 
endurance,  combined  with  thorough  knowledge  of  his  weapon, 
have  made  him  the  victor  in  many  a  public  contest.  As 
Damasippus  observes  to  his  friend,  "Lutorius  can  always 
tire  out  an  adversary  and  despatch  him  at  leisure ; "  to  which 
Oarses  replies,  "  If  he  be  pitted  to-day  against  Manlius,  I  will 
wager  thee  a  thousand  sesterces  blood  is  not  drawn  in  the 
first  three  assaults." 

The  pairs  had  already  been  decided  by  lot ;  but  amongst 
the  score  of  combatants  who  were  to  fight  to  the  death,  these 
formidable  champions  were  the  most  celebrated,  and  as  such 
the  especial  favourites  of  the  populace.  Certain  individuals 
in  the  crowd,  who  were  sufficiently  familiar  with  the  gladiators 
to  exchange  a  word  of  greeting,  and  to  call  them  by  their 
names,  derived,  in  consequence,  no  small  increase  of  import- 
ance amongst  the  bystanders.  The  swordsmen,  although 
now  ranged  in  order  round  the  arena,  are  destined,  for  a  time 
at  least,  to  remain  inactive.  The  sports  are  to  commence 
with  a  combat  between  a  lately  imported  rhinoceros,  and 
a  Libyan  tiger,  already  familiarly  known  to  the  public,  as 
having  destroyed  two  or  three  Christian  victims  and  a  negro 
slave.  It  is  only  in  the  event  of  these  animals  being  unwilling 
to  fight,  or  becoming  dangerous  to  the  spectators,  that  Hippias 
will  call  in  the  assistance  of  his  pupils  for  their  destruction. 
In  the  meantime,  they  have  an  excellent  view  of  the  conflict, 
though  perhaps  it  might  be  seen  in  greater  comfort  from  the 
farther  and  safer  side  of  the  barrier. 

Vitellius,  with  a  feeble  inclination  of  his  head,  signs  to 
begin,  and  a  portable  wooden  building  which  has  been 
wheeled  into  the  lists,  creating  no  little  curiosity,  is  now 
taken  to  pieces  by  a  few  strokes  of  the  hammer.  As  the 
slaves  carry  away  the  dismembered  boards,  with  the  rapidity 
of  men  in  terror  of  their  lives,  a  huge,  unwieldy  beast  stands 
disclosed,  and  the  rhinoceros  of  which  they  have  been  talking 
for  the  last  week  bursts  on  the  delighted  eyes  of  the  Roman 
public.  These  are  perhaps  a  little  disappointed  at  first,  for 
the  animal  seems  peaceably,  not  to  say  indolently,  disposed. 
Taking  no  notice  of  the  shouts  which  greet  his  appearance, 
he  digs  his  horned  muzzle  into  the  sand  in  search  of  food,  as 
though  secure  in  the  overlapping  plates  of  armour  that  sway 
loosely  on  his  enormous  body,  with  every  movement  of  his 
huge  ungainly  limbs.  So  intent  are  the  spectators  on  this 
rare  monster,  that  their  attention  is  only  directed  to  the 

149 


EROS 

farther  end  of  the  arena  by  the  restlessness  which  the 
rhinoceros  at  length  exhibits.  He  stamps  angrily  with  his 
broad  flat  feet,  his  short  pointed  tail  is  furiously  agitated,  and 
the  gladiators  who  are  near  him  observe  that  his  little  eye  is 
glowing  like  a  coal.  A  long,  low,  dark  object  lies  coiled  up 
under  the  barrier  as  though  seeking  shelter,  nor  is  it.  till  the 
second  glance  that  Valeria,  whose  interest,  in  common  with 
that  of  the  multitude,  is  fearfully  excited,  can  make  out  the 
fawning,  cruel  head,  the  glaring  eyes,  and  the  striped  sinewy 
form  of  the  Libyan  tiger. 

In  vain  the  people  wait  for  him  to  commence  the  attack. 
Although  he  is  sufficiently  hungry,  having  been  kept  for  more 
than  a  day  without  food,  it  is  not  his  nature  to  carry  on  an 
open  warfare.  Damasippus  and  Oarses  jeer  him  loudly  as 
he  skulks  under  the  barrier;  and  Calchas  cannot  forbear 
whispering  to  Mariamne,  that  "a  curse  has  been  on  the 
monster  since  he  tore  the  brethren  limb  from  limb,  in  that 
very  place,  for  the  glory  of  the  true  faith."  The  rhinoceros, 
however,  seems  disposed  to  take  the  initiative ;  with  a  short 
labouring  trot  he  moves  across  the  arena,  leaving  such  deep 
footprints  behind  him,  as  sufficiently  attest  his  enormous  bulk 
and  weight.  There  is  a  flash  like  real  fire  from  the  tiger's 
eyes,  hitherto  only  sullen  and  watchful — his  waving  tail 
describes  a  semicircle  in  the  sand — and  he  coils  himself  more 
closely  together,  with  a  deep  low  growl ;  even  now  he  is  not 
disposed  to  fight  save  at  an  advantage. 

A  hundred  thousand  pairs  of  eyes,  straining  eagerly  on 
the  combatants,  could  scarce  detect  the  exact  moment  at 
which  that  spring  was  made.  All  they  can  now  discern  is 
the  broad  mailed  back  of  the  rhinoceros  swaying  to  and  fro, 
as  he  kneels  upon  his  enemy,  and  the  grating  of  the  tiger's 
claws  against  the  huge  beast's  impenetrable  armour  can  be 
heard  in  the  farthest  corner  of  the  gallery  that  surrounds  the 
amphitheatre.  The  leap  was  made  as  the  rhinoceros  turned 
his  side  for  an  instant  towards  his  adversary;  but  with  a 
quickness  marvellous  in  a  beast  of  such  prodigious  size,  he 
moved  his  head  round  in  time  to  receive  it  on  the  massive 
horn  that  armed  his  nose,  driving  the  blunt  instrument,  from 
sheer  muscular  strength,  right  through  the  body  of  the  tiger, 
and  finishing  his  work  by  falling  on  him  with  his  knees,  and 
pressing  his  life  out  under  that  enormous  weight.  Then  he 
rose  unhurt,  and  blew  the  sand  out  of  his  nostrils,  and  left,  as 
it  seemed,  unwillingly,  the  flattened,  crushed,  and  mangled 
carcass,  turning  back  to  it  once  and  again,  with  a  horrible, 
yet  ludicrous,  pertinacity,  ere  he  suffered  the  Ethiopians  who 

150 


ryove<$   acrcm  rt?(?    arer?a 


THE   ARENA 

attended  him  to  lure  him  out  of  the  amphitheatre  with  a 
bundle  or  two  of  green  vegetable  food. 

The  people  shouted  and  applauded  loudly.  Blood  had 
been  drawn,  and  their  appetite  was  sharpened  for  slaughter. 
It  was  with  open  undisguised  satisfaction  that  they  counted 
the  pairs  of  gladiators,  and  looked  forward  to  the  next  act  of 
the  entertainment. 

Again  the  trumpets  sound,  and  the  swordsmen  range 
themselves  in  opposite  bodies,  all  armed  alike  with  a  deep 
concave  buckler,  and  a  short,  stabbing,  two-edged  blade ;  but 
distinguished  by  the  colour  of  their  scarves.  Wagers  are 
rapidly  made  on  the  green  and  the  red ;  so  skilfully  has  the 
experienced  Hippias  selected  and  matched  the  combatants, 
that  the  oldest  patrons  of  the  sport  confess  themselves  at  a 
loss  which  to  choose. 

The  bands  advance  against  each  other,  three  deep,  in 
imitation  of  the  real  soldiers  of  the  empire.  At  the  first 
crash  of  collision,  when  steel  begins  to  clink,  as  thrust  and 
blow  and  parry  are  exchanged  by  these  practised  warriors, 
the  approbation  of  the  spectators  rises  to  enthusiasm  ;  but 
men's  voices  are  hushed,  and  they  hold  their  breath  when  the 
strife  begins  to  waver  to  and  fro,  and  the  ranks  open  out  and 
disengage  themselves,  and  blood  is  to  be  seen  in  patches  on 
those  athletic  frames,  and  a  few  are  already  down,  lyfng 
motionless  where  they  fell.  The  green  is  giving  way,  but 
their  third  rank  has  been  economised,  and  its  combatants  are 
as  yet  fresh  and  untouched ;  these  now  advance  to  fill  the 
gaps  made  among  their  comrades,  and  the  fortunes  of  the 
day  seem  equalised  once  more. 

And  now  the  arena  becomes  a  ghastly  and  forbidding 
sight;  they  die  hard,  these  men,  whose  very  trade  is 
slaughter ;  but  mortal  agony  cannot  always  suppress  a  groan, 
and  it  is  pitiful  to  see  some  prostrate  giant,  supporting 
himself  painfully  on  his  hands,  with  drooping  head  and  fast- 
closing  eye  fixed  on  the  ground,  while  the  life-stream  is 
pouring  from  his  chest  into  the  thirsty  sand.  It  is  real  sad 
earnest,  this  representation  of  war,  and  resembles  the  battle- 
field in  all  save  that  no  prisoners  are  taken  and  quarter  is 
but  rarely  given.  Occasionally,  indeed,  some  vanquished 
champion,  of  more  than  common  beauty,  or  who  has  dis- 
played more  than  common  address  and  courage,  so  wins  on 
the  favour  of  the  spectators,  that  they  sign  for  his  life  to  be 
spared.  Hands  are  turned  outwards,  with  the  thumb  point- 
ing to  the  earth,  and  the  victor  sheathes  his  sword,  and  retires 
with  his  worsted  antagonist  from  the  contest;  but  more 


EROS 

generally  the  fallen  man's  signal  for  mercy  is  neglected  ;  ere 
the  shout  "  A  hit ! "  has  died  upon  his  ears,  his  despairing 
eye  marks  the  thumbs  of  his  judges  pointing  upwards,  and 
he  disposes  himself  to  welcome  the  steel  with  a  calm  courage, 
worthy  of  a  better  cause. 

The  reserve,  consisting  of  ten  pairs  of  picked  gladiators, 
has  not  yet  been  engaged.  The  green  and  the  red  have 
fought  with  nearly  equal  success  ;  but  when  the  trumpet  has 
sounded  a  halt,  and  the  dead  have  been  dragged  away  by 
grappling-hooks,  leaving  long  tracks  of  crimson  in  their  wake, 
a  careful  enumeration  of  the  survivors  gives  the  victory  by 
one  to  the  latter  colour.  Hippias,  coming  forward  in  a  suit 
of  burnished  armour,  declares  as  much,  and  is  greeted  with  a 
round  of  applause.  In  all  her  preoccupation,  Valeria  cannot 
refrain  from  a  glance  of  approval  at  the  handsome  fencing- 
master;  and  Mariamne,  who  feels  that  Esca's  life  hangs  on 
the  man's  skill  and  honesty,  gazes  at  him  with  mingled  awe 
and  horror,  as  on  some  being  of  another  world.  But  the 
populace  have  little  inclination  to  waste  the  precious  moments 
in  cheering  Hippias,  or  in  calculating  loss  and  gain.  Fresh 
wagers  are,  indeed,  made  on  the  matches  about  to  take 
place ;  but  the  prevailing  feeling  over  that  numerous 
assemblage  is  one  of  morbid  excitement  and  anticipation. 
The  ten  pairs  of  men  now  marching  so  proudly  into  the 
centre  of  the  lists,  are  pledged  to  fight  to  the  death. 

It  would  be  a  disgusting  task  to  detail  the  scene  of 
bloodshed  ;  to  dwell  on  the  fierce  courage  wasted,  and  the 
brutal  useless  slaughter  perpetrated  in  those  Roman  shambles  ; 
yet,  sickening  as  was  the  sight,  so  inured  were  the  people  to 
such  exhibitions,  so  completely  imbued  with  a  taste  for  the 
horrible,  and  so  careless  of  human  life,  that  scarcely  an  eye 
was  turned  away,  scarcely  a  cheek  grew  paler,  when  a  dis- 
abling gash  was  received,  or  a  mortal  blow  driven  home;  and 
mothers  with  babies  in  their  arms  would  bid  the  child  turn 
its  head  to  watch  the  death-pang  on  the  pale  stern  face  of 
some  prostrate  gladiator. 

Licinius  had  looked  upon  carnage  in  many  forms,  yet  a 
sad,  grave  disapproval  sat  on  the  general's  noble  features. 
Once,  after  a  glance  at  his  kinswoman's  eager  face,  he  turned 
from  her  with  a  gesture  of  anger  and  disgust;  but  Valeria 
was  too  intent  upon  the  scene  enacted  within  a  few  short 
paces  to  spare  attention  for  anything  besides,  except,  perhaps, 
the  vague  foreboding  of  evil  that  was  gnawing  at  her  heart, 
and  to  which  such  a  moment  of  suspense  as  the  present 
afforded  a  temporary  relief. 

152 


THE   ARENA 

Rufus  and  Manlius  had  been  pitted  against  each  other  by 
lot.  The  taller  frame  and  greater  strength  of  the  former 
were  supposed  to  be  balanced  by  the  latter's  exquisite  skill. 
Collars  and  bracelets  were  freely  offered  at  even  value 
amongst  the  senators  and  equestrians  on  each.  While  the 
other  pairs  were  waging  their  strife  with  varying  success  in 
different  parts  of  the  amphitheatre,  these  had  found  them- 
selves struggling  near  the  barrier  close  under  the  seat 
occupied  by  Valeria.  She  could  hear  distinctly  their  hard- 
drawn  breath ;  could  read  on  each  man's  face  the  stern  set 
expression  of  one  who  has  no  hope  save  in  victory;  for 
whom  defeat  is  inevitable  and  instant  death.  No  wonder 
she  sat,  so  still  and  spell-bound,  with  her  pale  lips  parted  and 
her  cold  hands  clenched. 

The  blood  was  pouring  from  more  than  one  gash  on  the 
giant's  naked  body,  yet  Rufus  seemed  to  have  lost  neither 
coolness  nor  strength.  He  continued  to  ply  his  adversary 
with  blow  on  blow,  pressing  him,  and  following  him  up,  till 
he  drove  him  nearly  against  the  barrier.  It  was  obvious  that 
Manlius,  though  still  unwounded,  was  overmatched  and 
overpowered.  At  length  Valeria  drew  in  her  breath  with  a 
gasp,  as  if  in  pain.  It  seemed  as  if  she,  the  spectator,  winced 
from  that  fatal  thrust,  which  was  accepted  so  calmly  by  the 
gladiator  whom  it  pierced.  Rufus  could  scarcely  believe  he 
had  succeeded  in  foiling  his  adversary's  defence,  and  driving 
it  deftly  home,  so  unmoved  was  the  familiar  face  looking  over 
its  shield  into  his  own — so  steady  and  skilful  was  the  return 
which  instantaneously  succeeded  his  attack.  But  that  face 
was  growing  paler  and  paler  with  every  pulsation.  Valeria, 
gazing  with  wild  fixed  eyes,  saw  it  wreathed  in  a  strange  sad 
smile,  and  Manlius  reeled  and  fell  where  he  stood,  breaking 
his  sword  as  he  went  down,  and  burying  it  beneath  his  body 
in  the  sand.  The  other  strode  over  him  in  act  to  strike.  A 
natural  impulse  of  habit  or  self-preservation  bade  the  fallen 
man  half  raise  his  arm,  with  the  gesture  by  which  a  gladiator 
was  accustomed  to  implore  the  clemency  of  the  populace, 
but  he  recollected  himself,  and  let  it  drop  proudly  by  his  side. 
Then  he  looked  kindly  up  in  his  victor's  face. 

"  Through  the  heart,  comrade,"  said  he  quietly,  "  for  old 
friendship's  sake;"  and  he  never  winced  nor  quailed  when 
the  giant  drove  the  blow  home  with  all  the  strength  that  he 
could  muster. 

They  had  fed  at  the  same  board,  and  drunk  from  the 
same  winecup  for  years  ;  and  this  was  all  he  had  it  in  his 
power  to  bestow  upon  his  friend.  The  people  applauded 

153 


EROS 

loudly,  but  Valeria,  who  had  heard  the  dead  man's  last 
appeal,  felt  her  eyes  fill  with  tears ;  and  Mariamne,  who  had 
raised  her  head  to  look,  at  this  unlucky  moment,  buried  it 
once  more  in  her  kinsman's  cloak,  sick  and  trembling,  ready 
to  faint  with  pity,  and  dismay,  and  fear. 


154 


CHAPTER   XX 

THE  TRIDENT  AND   THE  NET 

BUT  a  shout  was  ringing  through  the  amphitheatre  that 
roused  the  Jewish  maiden  effectually  to  the  business  of 
the  day.  It  had  begun  in  some  far-off  corner,  with  a  mere 
whispered  muttering,  and  had  been  taken  up  by  spectator 
after  spectator,  till  it  swelled  into  a  wild  and  deafening  roar. 
"  A  Patrician  !  a  Patrician  ! "  vociferated  the  crowd,  thirsting 
fiercely  for  fresh  excitement,  and  palled  with  the  vulgar 
carnage,  yearning  to  see  the  red  blood  flow  from  some  scion 
of  an  illustrious  house.  The  tumult  soon  reached  such  a 
height  as  to  compel  the  attention  of  Vitellius,  who  summoned 
Hippias  to  his  chair,  and  whispered  a  few  sentences  in  his  ear. 
This  somewhat  calmed  the  excitement;  and  while  the 
fencing-master's  exertions  cleared  the  arena  of  the  dead  and 
wounded,  with  whom  it  was  encumbered,  a  general  stir 
might  have  been  observed  throughout  the  assemblage,  while 
each  individual  changed  his  position,  and  disposed  himself 
more  comfortably  for  sight-seeing,  as  is  the  custom  of  a 
crowd  when  anything  of  especial  interest  is  about  to  take 
place.  Ere  long  Damasippus  and  Oarses  were  observed  to 
applaud  loudly ;  and  their  example  being  followed  by 
thousands  of  imitators,  the  clapping  of  hands,  the  stamping 
of  feet,  the  cheers,  and  other  vociferations  rose  with  re- 
doubled vigour,  while  Julius  Placidus  stepped  gracefully 
into  the  centre  of  the  arena,  and  made  his  obeisance  to 
the  crowd  with  his  usual  easy  and  somewhat  insolent 
bearing. 

The  tribune's  appearance  was  well  calculated  to  excite  the 
admiration  of  the  spectators,  no  mean  judges  of  the  human 
form,  accustomed  as  they  were  to  scan  and  criticise  it  in  its 
highest  state  of  perfection.  His  graceful  figure  was  naked 
and  unarmed,  save  for  a  white  linen  tunic  reaching  to  the 
knee,  and  although  he  wore  rings  of  gold  round  his  ankles, 
his  feet  were  bare  to  ensure  the  necessary  speed  and  activity 
demanded  by  his  mode  of  attack.  His  long  dark  locks, 

155 


EROS 

carefully  curled  and  perfumed  for  the  occasion,  and  bound  by 
a  single  golden  fillet,  floated  carelessly  over  his  neck,  while 
his  left  shoulder  was  tastefully  draped,  as  it  were,  by  the  folds 
of  the  dangling  net,  sprinkled  and  weighted  with  small  leaden 
beads,  and  so  disposed  as  to  be  whirled  away  at  once 
without  entanglement  or  delay  upon  its  deadly  errand.  His 
right  hand  grasped  the  trident,  a  three-pronged  lance,  some 
seven  feet  in  length,  capable  of  inflicting  a  fatal  wound ;  and 
the  flourish  with  which  he  made  it  quiver  round  his  head 
displayed  a  practised  arm  and  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
offensive  weapon. 

To  the  shouts  which  greeted  him  —  "  Placidus ! 
Placidus!"  "Hail  to  the  tribune!"  "Well  done  the 
patrician  order !  "  and  other  such  demonstrations  of  welcome 
— he  replied  by  bowing  repeatedly,  especially  directing  his 
courtesies  to  that  portion  of  the  amphitheatre  in  which 
Valeria  was  placed.  With  all  his  acuteness,  little  did  the 
tribune  guess  how  hateful  he  was  at  this  moment  to  the  very 
woman  on  whose  behalf  he  was  pledged  to  engage  in  mortal 
strife — little  did  he  dream  how  earnest  were  her  vows  for  his 
speedy  humiliation  and  defeat.  Valeria,  sitting  there  with 
the  red  spots  burning  a  deeper  crimson  in  her  cheeks,  and 
her  noble  features  set  in  a  mask  of  stone,  would  have  asked 
nothing  better  than  to  have  leapt  down  from  her  seat, 
snatched  up  sword  and  buckler,  of  which  she  well  knew  the 
use,  and  done  battle  with  him,  then  and  there  to  the  death. 

The  tribune  now  walked  proudly  round  the  arena,  nodding 
familiarly  to  his  friends,  a  proceeding  which  called  forth 
raptures  of  applause  from  Damasippus,  Oarses,  and  other 
of  his  clients  and  freedmen.  He  halted  under  the  chair  of 
Caesar,  and  saluted  the  Emperor  with  marked  deference ; 
then,  taking  up  a  conspicuous  position  in  the  centre,  and 
leaning  on  his  trident,  seemed  to  await  the  arrival  of  his 
antagonist.  He  was  not  kept  long  in  suspense.  With  his 
eyes  riveted  on  Valeria,  he  observed  the  fixed  colour  of  her 
cheeks  gradually  suffusing  face,  neck,  and  bosom,  to  leave 
her  as  pale  as  marble  when  it  faded,  and  turning  round  he 
beheld  his  enemy,  marshalled  into  the  lists  by  Hippias  and 
Hirpinus — the  latter,  who  had  slain  his  man,  thus  finding 
himself  at  liberty  to  afford  counsel  and  countenance  to  his 
young  friend.  The  shouts  which  greeted  the  new-comer  were 
neither  so  long  nor  so  lasting  as  those  that  did  honour  to  the 
tribune;  nevertheless,  if  the  interest  excited  by  each  were  to 
be  calculated  by  intensity  rather  than  amount,  the  slave's 
suffrages  would  have  far  exceeded  those  of  his  adversary. 

156 


THE   TRIDENT   AND   THE   NET 

Mariamne's  whole  heart  was  in  her  eyes  as  she  welcomed 
the  glance  of  recognition  he  directed  exclusively  to  her  ;  and 
Valeria,  turning  from  one  to  the  other,  felt  a  bitter  pang  shoot 
te  her  very  marrow,  as  she  instinctively  acknowledged  the 
existence  of  a  rival.  Even  at  that  moment  of  hideous 
suspense,  a  host  of  maddening  feelings  rushed  through  the 
Roman  lady's  brain.  Many  a  sunburnt  peasant  woman, 
jostled  and  bewildered  in  the  crowd,  envied  that  sumptuous 
dame  with  her  place  apart,  her  stately  beauty,  her  rich 
apparel,  and  her  blazing  jewels ;  but  the  peasant  woman 
would  have  rued  the  exchange  had  she  been  forced  to  take, 
with  these  advantages,  the  passions  that  were  laying  waste 
Valeria's  heart.  Wounded  pride,  slighted  love,  doubt,  fear, 
vacillation,  and  remorse,  are  none  the  more  endurable  for 
being  clothed  in  costly  raiment,  and  trapped  out  with  gems 
and  gold.  While  Mariamne,  in  her  singleness  of  heart,  had 
but  one  great  and  deadly  fear — that  he  should  fail — Valeria 
found  room  for  a  thousand  anxieties  and  misgivings,  of  con- 
flicting tendencies,  and  chafed  under  a  distressing  conscious- 
ness that  she  could  not  satisfy  herself  what  it  was  she  most 
dreaded  or  desired. 

Unprejudiced  and  uninterested  spectators,  however,  had 
but  one  opinion  as  to  the  chances  of  the  Briton's  success. 
If  anything  could  have  added  to  the  enthusiasm  called  forth 
by  the  appearance  of  Placidus,  it  was  the  patrician's  selection 
of  so  formidable  an  antagonist.  Esca,  making  his  obeisance 
to  Caesar,  in  the  pride  of  his  powerful  form,  and  the  bloom  of 
his  youth  and  beauty,  armed,  moreover,  with  helmet,  shield, 
and  sword,  which  he  carried  with  the  ease  of  one  habituated 
to  their  use,  appeared  as  invincible  a  champion  as  could  have 
been  chosen  from  the  whole  Roman  Empire.  Even  Hirpinus, 
albeit  a  man  experienced  in  the  uncertainties  of  such  contests, 
and  cautious,  if  not  in  giving,  at  least  in  backing  his  opinion, 
whispered  to  Hippias  that  the  patrician  looked  like  a  mere 
child  by  the  side  of  their  pupil,  and  offered  to  wager  a  flagon 
of  the  best  Falernian  "  that  he  was  carried  out  of  the  arena 
feet  foremost  within  five  minutes  after  the  first  attack,  if  he 
missed  his  throw  ! "  To  which  the  fencing-master,  true  to 
his  habits  of  reticence  and  assumed  superiority,  vouchsafed 
no  reply  save  a  contemptuous  smile. 

The  adversaries  took  up  their  ground  with  exceeding 
caution.  No  advantage  of  sun  or  wind  was  allowed  to  either, 
and  having  been  placed  by  Hippias  at  a  distance  often  yards 
apart  in  the  middle  of  the  arena,  neither  moved  a  limb  for 
several  seconds,  as  they  stood  intently  watching  each  other, 

157 


EROS 

themselves  the  centre  on  which  all  eyes  were  fixed.  It  was 
remarked  that  while  Esca's  open  brow  bore  only  a  look  of 
calm  resolute  attention,  there  was  an  evil  smile  of  malice 
stamped,  as  it  were,  upon  the  tribune's  face — the  one  seemed 
an  apt  representation  of  Courage  and  Strength — the  other  of 
Hatred  and  Skill. 

"  He  carries  the  front  of  a  conqueror,"  whispered  Licinius 
to  his  kinswoman,  regarding  his  slave  with  looks  of  anxious 
approval.  "  Trust  me,  Valeria,  we  shall  win  the  day.  Esca 
will  gain  his  freedom ;  the  gilded  chariot  and  the  white  horses 
shall  bring  him  and  me  to  your  door  to-morrow  morning,  and 
that  gaudy  tribune  will  have  had  a  lesson,  that  I  for  one  shall 
not  be  sorry  to  have  been  the  means  of  bestowing  on  him." 

A  bright  smile  lighted  up  Valeria's  face,  but  she  looked 
from  the  speaker  to  a  dark-haired  girl  in  the  crowd  below, 
and  the  expression  of  her  countenance  changed  till  it  grew  as 
forbidding  as  the  tribune's,  while  she  replied  with  a  careless 
laugh — 

"  I  care  not  who  wins  now,  Licinius,  since  they  are  both  in 
the  lists.  To  tell  the  truth,  I  did  but  fear  the  courage  of  this 
Titan  of  yours  might  fail  him  at  the  last  moment,  and  the 
match  would  not  be  fought  out  after  all.  Hippias  tells  me 
the  tribune  is  the  best  netsman  he  ever  trained." 

He  looked  at  her  with  a  vague  surprise;  but  following 
the  direction  of  his  kinswoman's  eyes,  he  could  not  but 
remark  the  obvious  distress  and  agitation  of  the  cloaked 
figure  on  which  they  were  bent.  Mariamne,  when  she  saw 
the  Briton  fairly  placed,  front  to  front  with  his  adversary,  had 
neither  strength  nor  courage  for  more.  Leaning  against 
Calchas,  the  poor  girl  hid  her  face  in  her  hands  and  wept 
as  if  her  heart  would  break. 

Myrrhina,  who  no  more  than  her  mistress  could  have 
borne  to  be  absent  from  such  a  spectacle,  had  forced  her 
way  into  the  crowd,  accompanied  by  a  few  of  Valeria's 
favourite  slaves.  Standing  within  three  paces  of  the  Jewess, 
that  voluble  damsel  expatiated  loudly  on  the  appearance  of 
the  combatants,  and  her  careless  jests  and  sarcasms  cut 
Mariamne  to  the  quick.  It  was  painful  to  hear  her  lover's 
personal  qualities  canvassed  as  though  he  were  some  hand- 
some beast  of  prey,  and  his  chance  of  life  and  death  balanced 
with  heartless  nicety  by  the  flippant  tongue  of  a  waiting- 
maid  ;  but  there  was  yet  a  deeper  sting  in  store  for  her  even 
than  this.  Myrrhina,  having  got  an  audience,  was  nothing 
loth  to  profit  by  their  attention. 

"  I'm  sure,"  said  she,  "  whichever  way  the  match  goes  I 

158 


THE   TRIDENT   AND   THE    NET 

don't  know  what  my  mistress  will  do.  As  for  the  tribune, 
he  would  get  out  of  his  chariot  any  day  on  the  bare  stones 
to  kiss  the  very  ground  she  walks  on  ;  and  yet,  if  he  dare  so 
much  as  to  leave  a  scratch  upon  that  handsome  youth's  skin, 
he  need  never  come  to  our  doors  again.  Why,  time  after 
time  have  I  hunted  that  boy  all  over  the  city  to  bring  him 
home  with  me.  And  it's  no  light  matter  for  a  slave  and  a 
barbarian  to  have  won  the  favour  of  the  proudest  lady  in 
Rome.  See  how  he  looks  up  at  her  now,  before  they 
begin!" 

The  light  words  wounded  very  sore ;  and  Mariamne 
raised  her  head  for  one  glance  at  the  Briton,  half  in  fond 
appeal,  half  to  protest,  as  it  were,  against  the  slander  she 
had  heard.  What  she  saw,  however,  left  no  room  in  her 
loving  heart  for  any  feeling  save  intense  horror  and  suspense. 

With  his  eye  fixed  on  his  adversary,  Esca  was  advancing, 
inch  by  inch,  like  a  tiger  about  to  spring.  Covering  the 
lower  part  of  his  face  and  most  of  his  body  with  his  buckler, 
and  holding  his  short  two-edged  sword  with  bended  arm  and 
threatening  point,  he  crouched  to  at  least  a  foot  lower  than 
his  natural  stature,  and  seemed  to  have  every  muscle  and 
sinew  braced,  to  dash  in  like  lightning  when  the  opportunity 
offered.  A  false  movement,  he  well  knew,  would  be  fatal, 
and  the  difficulty  was  to  come  to  close  quarters,  as,  directly 
he  was  within  a  certain  distance,  the  deadly  cast  was  sure 
to  be  made.  Placidus,  on  the  other  hand,  stood  perfectly 
motionless.  His  eye  was  unusually  accurate,  and  he  could 
trust  his  practised  arm  to  whirl  the  net  abroad  at  the  exact 
moment  when  its  sweep  would  be  irresistible.  So  he  remained 
in  the  same  collected  attitude,  his  trident  shifted  into  the 
left  hand,  his  right  foot  advanced,  his  right  arm  wrapped  in 
the  gathered  folds  of  the  net  which  hung  across  his  body,  and 
covered  the  whole  of  his  left  side  and  shoulder.  Once  he 
tried  a  scornful  gibe  and  smile  to  draw  his  enemy  from  his 
guard,  but  in  vain  ;  and  though  Esca,  in  return,  made  a  feint 
with  the  same  object,  the  former's  attitude  remained  immov- 
able, and  the  latter's  snake -like  advance  continued  with 
increasing  caution  and  vigilance. 

An  inch  beyond  the  fatal  distance,  Esca  halted  once  more. 
For  several  seconds  the  combatants  thus  stood  at  bay,  and 
the  hundred  thousand  spectators  crowded  into  that  spacious 
amphitheatre  held  their  breath,  and  watched  them  like  one 
man. 

At  length  the  Briton  made  a  false  attack,  prepared  to 
spring  back  immediately  and  foil  the  netsman's  throw,  but 

IS9 


EROS 

the  wily  tribune  was  not  to  be  deceived,  and  the  only  result 
was  that,  without  appearing  to  shift  his  ground,  he  moved 
an  arm's  length  nearer  his  adversary.  Then  the  Briton  dashed 
in,  and  this  time  in  fierce  earnest.  Foot,  hand,  and  eye,  all 
together,  and  so  rapidly,  that  the  tribune's  throw  flew  harmless 
over  his  assailant's  head,  Placidus  only  avoiding  his  deadly 
thrust  by  the  cat-like  activity  with  which  he  leaped  aside ; 
then,  turning  round,  he  scoured  across  the  arena  for  life, 
gathering  his  net  for  a  fresh  cast  as  he  flew.  "  Coward ! " 
hissed  Valeria,  between  her  set  teeth ;  while  Mariamne 
breathed  once  more — nay,  her  bosom  panted,  and  her  eye 
sparkled  with  something  like  triumph  at  the  approaching 
climax. 

She  was  premature,  however,  in  her  satisfaction,  and 
Valeria's  disdain  was  also  undeserved.  Though  apparently 
flying  for  his  life,  Placidus  was  as  cool  and  brave  at  that 
moment  as  when  he  entered  the  arena.  Ear  and  eye  were 
alike  on  the  watch  for  the  slightest  false  movement  on  the 
part  of  his  pursuer ;  and  ere  he  had  half  crossed  the  lists, 
his  net  was  gathered  up,  and  folded  with  deadly  precision 
once  more. 

The  tribune  especially  prided  himself  on  his  speed  of  foot. 
It  was  on  this  quality  that  he  chiefly  depended  for  safety  in 
a  contest  which  at  first  sight  appeared  so  unequal.  He  argued 
from  the  great  strength  of  his  adversary,  that  the  latter 
would  not  be  so  pre-eminent  in  activity  as  himself;  but  he 
omitted  to  calculate  the  effects  of  a  youth  spent  in  the  daily 
labours  of  the  chase  amongst  the  woods  and  mountains  of 
Britain.  Those  following  feet  had  many  a  time  run  down 
the  wild  goat  over  its  native  rocks.  Faster  and  faster  fly  the 
combatants,  to  the  intense  delight  of  the  crowd,  who  specially 
affect  this  kind  of  combat  for  the  pastime  it  thus  affords. 
Speedy  as  is  the  tribune,  his  foe  draws  nearer  and  nearer, 
and  now,  close  to  where  Mariamne  stands  with  Calchas,  he 
is  within  a  stride  of  his  antagonist.  His  arm  is  up  to  strike ! 
when  a  woman's  shriek  rings  through  the  amphitheatre, 
startling  Vitellius  on  his  throne,  and  the  sword  flies  aimlessly 
from  the  Briton's  grasp  as  he  falls  forward  on  his  face,  and 
the  impetus  rolls  him  over  and  over  in  the  sand. 

There  is  no  chance  for  him  now.  He  is  scarcely  down 
ere  the  net  whirls  round  him,  and  he  is  fatally  and  helplessly 
entangled  in  its  folds.  Mariamne  gazes  stupefied  on  the 
prostrate  form,  with  stony  face  and  a  fixed  unmeaning  stare. 
Valeria  springs  to  her  feet  in  a  sudden  impulse,  forgetting 
for  the  moment  where  she  is. 

1 60 


THE   TRIDENT   AND   THE   NET 

Placidus,  striding  over  his  fallen  enemy  with  his  trident 
raised,  and  the  old  sneering  smile  deepening  and  hardening 
on  his  face,  observed  the  cause  of  his  downfall,  and  inwardly 
congratulated  himself  on  the  lucky  chance  which  had  alone 
prevented  their  positions  being  reversed.  The  blood  was 
streaming  from  a  wound  in  Esca's  foot.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  where  Manlius  fell,  his  sword  was  buried  under 
him  in  the  sand.  On  removing  his  dead  body  the  weapon 
escaped  observation,  and  the  Briton,  treading  in  hot  haste 
on  the  very  spot  where  it  lay  concealed,  had  not  only  been 
severely  lacerated,  but  tripped  up  and  brought  to  the  ground 
by  the  snare. 

All  this  flashed  through  the  conqueror's  mind,  as  he 
stood  erect,  prepared  to  deal  a  blow  that  should  close  all 
accounts,  and  looked  up  to  Valeria  for  the  fatal  sign. 

Maddened  with  rage  and  jealousy ;  sick,  bewildered,  and 
scarcely  conscious  of  her  actions,  the  Roman  lady  was  about 
to  give  it,  when  Licinius  seized  her  arms  and  held  them 
down  by  force.  Then,  with  a  numerous  party  of  friends 
and  clients,  he  made  a  strong  demonstration  in  favour  of 
mercy.  The  speed  of  foot,  too,  displayed  by  the  vanquished, 
and  the  obvious  cause  of  his  discomfiture,  acted  favourably 
on  the  majority  of  spectators.  Such  an  array  of  hands 
turned  outwards  and  pointing  to  the  earth  met  the  tribune's 
eye,  that  he  could  not  but  forbear  his  cruel  purpose,  so  he 
gave  his  weapon  to  one  of  the  attendants  who  had  now 
entered  the  arena,  took  his  cloak  from  the  hands  of  another, 
and,  with  a  graceful  bow  to  the  spectators,  turned  scornfully 
away  from  his  fallen  foe. 

Esca,  expecting  nothing  less  than  immediate  death,  had 
his  eyes  fixed  on  the  drooping  figure  of  Mariamne ;  but  the 
poor  girl  had  seen  nothing  since  his  fall.  Her  last  moment 
of  consciousness  showed  her  a  cloud  of  dust,  a  confused 
mass  of  twine,  and  an  ominous  figure  with  arm  raised  in 
act  to  strike ;  then  barriers  and  arena,  and  eager  faces  and 
white  garments,  and  the  whole  amphitheatre,  pillars,  sand, 
and  sky,  reeled  ere  they  faded  into  darkness ;  sense  and 
sight  failed  her  at  the  same  moment,  and  she  fainted  help- 
lessly in  her  kinsman's  arms. 


161 


Hnteros 


CHAPTER  I 


OUNDED,  vanquished,  trans- 
ferred from  his  kind  master, 
and  farther  from  liberty  than 
ever,  Esca's  was  now  indeed  a 
pitiable  lot.  The  tribune,  en- 
titled by  the  very  terms  of  his 
wager  to  the  life  and  person  of 
his  antagonist,  was  not  the  man 
to  forego  this  advantage  by  any 
act  of  uncalled-for  generosity. 
In  the  Briton  he  believed  he 
now  possessed  a  tool  to  use  with 
effect,  in  furtherance  of  a  work 
which  the  seductive  image  of 
Valeria  rendered  every  day  more  engrossing;  an  auxiliary 
by  whose  aid  he  might  eventually  stand  first  in  the  good 
graces  of  the  only  woman  who  had  ever  obtained  a  mastery 
over  his  unyielding  disposition  and  selfish  heart.  None 
the  more  on  this  account  did  he  cherish  the  captive,  nor 
alleviate  his  condition  as  a  slave.  From  the  effects  of  his 
injury,  Esca  could  not  be  put  to  any  harder  kinds  of  labour, 
but  in  all  menial  offices,  however  degrading,  he  was  compelled 
to  take  his  share.  Different,  indeed,  was  his  condition  here 
from  what  it  had  been  in  the  service  of  the  high-minded 
Licinius,  and  bitterly  did  he  feel  the  exchange. 

Submitting  to  sarcasm,  insult,  continued  ill-treatment,  and 
annoyance,  the  noble  barbarian  would  have  failed  under  the 
trial,  had  it  not  been  for  a  few  well-remembered  words,  on 
the  truth  of  which  Calchas  had  so  often  insisted,  and  in 
which  (for-  when  were  human  thoughts  without  an  earthly 
leavening  ?)sMariamne  seemed  to  cherish  an  implicit  belief. 


ANTEROS 

Those  words  breathed  hope  and  consolation  under  the  very 
worst  misfortunes  that  life  could  offer ;  and  Esca  suffered  on, 
very  silent,  and  tolerably  patient,  although,  perhaps,  there  was 
a  fiercer  fire  smouldering  in  his  breast  than  would  have  been 
approved  by  his  venerable  monitor — a  fire  that  only  waited 
occasion  to  blaze  out  all  the  more  dangerously  for  being  thus 
forcibly  suppressed. 

With  a  malicious  pleasure,  natural  to  his  disposition, 
Placidus  compelled  the  Brition  to  perform  several  domestic 
offices  which  brought  him  about  his  person.  It  flattered  the 
tribune's  vanity  to  have  continually  before  his  eyes  the 
athletic  frame  he  was  so  proud  to  have  overcome;  and  it 
pleased  him  that  his  friends,  guests,  and  clients  should  be  thus 
led  to  converse  upon  his  late  encounter,  which  had  created  no 
small  gossip  in  the  fashionable  world  of  Rome.  It  happened, 
then,  that  Esca,  while  preparing  his  master's  bath,  was  startled 
to  hear  the  name  that  was  never  long  out  of  his  own  thoughts 
spoken  in  accents  of  caution  and  secrecy  by  the  tribune  him- 
self, who  was  in  the  adjoining  apartment,  holding  close  con- 
sultation with  Hippias  the  fencing  -  master  and  the  two 
freedmen,  Damasippus  and  Oarses.  All  were  obviously 
interested  in  the  subject  under  discussion,  and,  believing 
themselves  safe  from  eaves -droppers,  spoke  energetically, 
though  in  tones  somewhat  lower  than  their  wont. 

He  started,  and  the  blood  ebbed  painfully  from  his  heart. 
"  Mariamne  ! "  yes,  the  word  was  again  repeated,  and  while 
Oarses  said  something  in  a  whisper,  he  could  clearly  dis- 
tinguish the  tribune's  low  mocking  laugh.  It  was  plain  they 
were  unaware  of  his  presence;  and,  indeed,  it  was  at  an 
earlier  hour  than  usual  that  he  had  made  ready  the  unguents, 
perfumes,  strigil,  and  other  appliances  indispensable  to  the 
luxurious  ablutions  of  a  Roman  patrician.  The  bathroom 
was  inside  the  favourite  apartment  of  Placidus,  where  he  was 
now  holding  counsel,  and  could  only  be  entered  through  the 
latter,  from  which  it  was  separated  by  a  heavy  velvet  curtain. 
Esca,  surrounded  by  the  materials  of  the  toilet,  had  been 
sitting  for  a  longer  time  than  he  knew,  lost  in  thought,  until 
aroused  by  the  mention  of  Mariamne's  name.  Thus  it  was 
that  the  four  others  believed  the  bathroom  empty,  and  their 
conversation  unheard. 

Anxious  and  excited,  the  Briton  scarcely  dared  to  draw 
his  breath,  but  crept  cautiously  behind  the  folds  of  the  heavy 
curtain,  and  listened  attentively.  The  tribune  was  walking 
to  and  fro  with  the  restless  motions  and  stealthy  gait  of  a 
tiger  in  its  cage.  Hippias,  seated  at  his  ease  upon  a  couch, 

164 


THE   LISTENING    SLAVE 

was  examining  the  device  of  a  breastplate,  with  his  usual  air 
of  good-humoured  superiority ;  and  Damasippus,  appealing 
with  admiring  looks  to  Oarses,  who  responded  in  kind, 
seemed  to  endorse,  as  it  were,  with  a  dependant's  mute 
approval,  the  opinions  and  observations  of  his  patron. 

"  Two-thirds  of  the  legions  have  already  come  over,"  said 
Placidus,  rapidly  enumerating  the  forces  on  which  Vespasian's 
party  could  count.  "  In  Spain,  in  Gaul,  in  Britain,  the 
soldiers  have  declared  openly  against  Vitellius.  The 
surrender  of  Cremona  can  no  longer  be  concealed  from  the 
meanest  populace.  Alexandria,  the  granary  of  the  empire, 
has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Vespasian.  Those  dusky  knaves, 
thy  countrymen,  Oarses,  will  see  us  starve,  ere  they  send  us 
supplies  under  the  present  dynasty ;  and  think  ye  our  greasy 
plebeians  here  will  endure  the  girdle  of  famine,  thus  drawn 
tighter,  day  by  day,  round  their  luxurious  paunches  ?  The 
fleet  at  Misenum  was  secured  long  ago,  but  the  news  that 
Caesar  could  not  count  upon  a  single  galley  in  blue  water 
only  reached  the  capital  to-day.  Then  the  old  Praetorians 
are  ripe  for  mischief;  you  may  trust  them  never  to  forget  nor 
to  forgive  the  disgrace  of  last  year,  when  the  chosen  band 
was  broke,  dismissed,  and,  worst  of  all,  deprived  of  rations 
and  pay ;  I  tell  thee,  Hippias,  those  angry  veterans  are  ready 
to  take  the  town  without  assistance,  and  put  old  and  young 
to  the  sword.  Fail !  it  is  impossible  we  can  fail ;  the  new 
party  outnumbers  the  old  by  ten  to  one ! " 

"You  have  told  off  a  formidable  list,"  replied  Hippias 
quietly ;  "  I  cannot  see  that  you  are  in  need  of  any  further 
help  from  me  or  mine." 

Placidus  shot  a  sharp  questioning  glance  at  the  fencing- 
master,  and  resumed — 

"  Half  the  numbers  that  have  given  in  their  adhesion  to 
Vespasian  would  serve  to  put  my  chariot-boy  on  the  throne ; 
Automedon's  long  curls  might  be  bound  by  a  diadem  to- 
morrow, were  he  the  favourite  of  the  hour,  so  far  as  Rome  is 
concerned.  You  know  what  the  masses  are,  my  Hippias,  for 
it  is  your  trade  to  pander  to  their  tastes,  and  rouse  their 
enthusiasm.  It  is  true  that  the  great  general  is,  at  this 
moment,  virtually  ruler  of  the  empire,  but  a  pebble  might 
turn  the  tide  in  the  capital.  I  would  not  trust  Vespasian's 
own  son,  young  and  dissipated  as  he  is,  could  he  but  make  a 
snatch  at  the  reins  with  any  hope  of  holding  them  firmly 
when  once  within  his  grasp.  Titus  Flavius  Domitian  might 
be  emperor  to-morrow,  if  he  would  be  satisfied  to  wear  the 
purple  but  for  a  week,  and  then  make  room  for  someone 

165 


ANTEROS 

else.  Nay,  the  people  are  fickle  enough  to  be  capable  of 
turning  round  at  any  moment,  and  retaining  our  present 
admirable  ruler  on  the  throne.  Rome  must  be  coerced,  my 
Hippias  ;  the  barbers,  and  cobblers,  and  water-carriers  must 
be  kept  down  and  intimidated  ;  if  need  be,  we  must  cut  a  few 
garlic -breathing  throats.  It  may  be  necessary  to  remove 
Caesar  himself,  lest  the  reactionary  feeling  should  burst  out 
again,  and  we  should  find  ourselves  left  with  nothing  for  our 
pains,  but  the  choice  of  a  cup  of  poison,  a  gasp  in  a  halter,  or 
three  inches  of  steel.  We  must  succeed  this  time,  for  not  a 
man  need  hope  for  pardon  if  Caesar  is  thoroughly  frightened. 
Hippias,  there  must  be  no  half-measures  now ! " 

"  Well  said ! "  exclaimed  the  freedmen  in  a  breath,  with 
very  pale  faces,  nevertheless,  and  an  enthusiasm  obviously 
somewhat  against  the  grain. 

Hippias  looked  quietly  up  from  the  breastplate  resting 
on  his  lap. 

"  There  will  be  shows,"  said  he,  "  and  blood  flowing  like 
water  in  the  circus,  whoever  wears  the  purple.  While  Rome 
stands,  the  gladiator  need  never  want  for  bread." 

"  Now  you  speak  like  a  man  of  sense,"  replied  the  tribune, 
in  the  same  tone;  "for  after  all,  the  whole  matter  resolves 
itself  into  a  mere  question  of  money.  The  shows  are  tolerably 
lucrative,  at  least  to  their  contriver,  but  it  takes  many  a 
festival  ere  the  sesterces  count  by  tens  of  thousands ;  and 
Hippias  loves  luxury  and  wine,  and  women  too — nay,  deny 
it  not,  my  comely  hero ;  and  if  the  Family  and  their  trainer 
could  be  hired  at  a  fair  price,  for  an  hour's  work  or  so,  why 
they  need  never  enter  the  arena  again,  save  as  spectators  ; 
nay,  poorer  men  than  their  chief  might  be  have  sat  in  the 
equestrian  rows,  ere  now." 

"  You  want  to  hire  my  chickens  and  myself  for  a  forlorn 
hope,"  retorted  Hippias  impatiently.  "  Better  say  so  at  once, 
and  be  plain  with  me." 

"  It  is  even  so,"  resumed  Placidus,  with  an  assumption  of 
extreme  candour.  "  For  real  work  I  have  few  I  can  depend 
upon  but  the  old  Praetorians ;  and  though  they  stick  at 
nothing,  there  are  hardly  enough  of  them  for  my  purpose. 
With  a  chosen  two  hundred  of  thine,  my  dealer  in  heroes,  I 
could  command  Rome  for  twenty-four  hours ;  and  when 
Placidus  soars  into  the  sky,  he  carries  Hippias  on  his  wings. 
Speak  out ;  thy  terms  are  high,  but  such  a  game  as  ours  is 
not  played  for  a  handful  of  pebbles  or  a  few  brass  farthings. 
What  is  the  price,  man  by  man  ?  " 

"You   would   require   two    hundred   of  them,"   observed 

166 


THE    LISTENING    SLAVE 

the  other  reflectively.  "  Five  thousand  sesterces x  a  man, 
and  his  freedom,  which  would  come  to  nearly  as  much 
more." 

"  The  killed  not  to  count,  of  course,"  bargained  the  tribune. 

"  Of  course  not,"  repeated  Hippias.  "  Listen,  most  illus- 
trious; I  will  take  all  chances,  and  supply  the  best  men  I 
have,  for  eight  thousand  a-head.  Two  hundred  swordsmen 
who  would  take  Pluto  by  the  beard  without  a  scruple,  if  I 
only  lifted  my  hand.  Lads  who  can  hold  their  own  against 
thrice  their  number  of  any  legion  that  was  ever  drilled.  They 
are  ready  at  two  hours'  notice." 

He  was  speaking  truth,  for  Hippias  was  honest  enough 
in  his  own  particular  line.  Amongst  the  thousands  who 
owed  their  professional  standing,  and  the  very  bread  they 
ate,  to  the  celebrated  fencing-master,  it  was  no  hard  task 
to  select  a  company  of  dare-devils,  such  as  he  described, 
who  would  desire  no  better  sport  than  to  see  their  native 
city  in  flames,  with  the  streets  knee-deep  in  blood  and  wine, 
while  they  put  men,  women,  and  children  indiscriminately  to 
the  sword.  The  tribune's  eye  brightened,  as  he  thought  of 
the  fierce  work  he  could  accomplish  with  such  tools  as  these 
ready  to  his  hand. 

"  Keep  them  for  me,  from  to-day,"  he  answered,  looking 
round  the  apartment,  as  though  to  assure  himself  that  he 
was  only  heard  by  those  in  his  confidence.  "  My  plan 
cannot  but  succeed  if  we  only  observe  common  secrecy  and 
caution.  Ten  picked  men,  and  thyself,  my  Hippias,  I  bid 
to  sup  with  me  here,  the  rest  of  the  band  shall  be  distributed 
by  twenties  amongst  the  different  streets  opening  on  the 
palace,  preserving  their  communication  thus :  one  man  at 
a  time  must  continually  pass  from  each  post  to  the  next, 
until  every  twenty  has  been  changed.  This  secures  us  from 
treachery,  and  will  keep  our  cut-throats  on  the  alert.  At  a 
given  signal,  all  are  to  converge  on  the  middle  garden-gate, 
which  will  be  found  open.  Then  they  may  lead  the  old 
Praetorians  to  the  attack,  and  take  the  palace  itself  by 
assault,  in  defiance  of  any  resistance,  however  desperate,  that 
can  be  made.  The  German  guard  are  stubborn  dogs,  and 
must  be  put  to  the  sword  directly  the  outer  hall  is  gained.  I 
would  not  have  them  burn  down  the  palace  if  they  can  help 
it ;  but  when  they  have  done  my  work,  they  are  welcome  to 
all  they  can  carry  out  of  it  on  their  backs,  and  you  may  tell 
them  so." 

Hippias  noted  in  his  own  mind  this  additional  incentive 

1  About  forty  pounds  sterling. 
167 


ANTEROS 

with  considerable  satisfaction.     After  a  moment's  pause,  he 
looked  fixedly  in  the  tribune's  face,  and  inquired — 

"  How  would  you  wish  your  guests  armed  for  the  supper- 
party  ?  Shall  we  bring  our  knives  with  us,  kind  host  ?  " 

Placidus  flushed  a  dark  red,  and  then  grew  pale.  He 
averted  his  eyes  from  Hippias,  while  he  answered — 

"  There  are  few  weapons  so  true  as  the  short  two-edged 
sword.  There  will  be  work  for  our  brave  little  party  inside 
the  palace,  of  which  we  must  make  no  bungling.  Is  it  such 
a  grave  matter,  my  Hippias,  to  slay  a  fat  old  man?"  he 
added  inquiringly. 

The  other's  face  assumed  an  expression  of  intense 
disgust. 

"  Nay,"  said  he,  "  I  will  have  no  murder  done  in  cold 
blood.  As  much  fighting  as  you  please,  in  the  way  of 
business,  but  we  are  no  hired  assassins,  my  men  and  I.  To 
put  one  Caesar  off  the  throne,  and  another  on,  is  a  pretty 
night's  amusement  enough,  and  I  have  no  objection  to  it ; 
but  to  take  an  old  man  out  of  his  bed,  even  though  he  be  an 
emperor,  and  slay  him  as  you  slay  a  fat  sheep,  I'll  none  of 
it.  Send  for  a  butcher,  tribune ;  this  is  no  trade  of  ours  ! " 

Placidus  bit  his  lip,  and  seemed  to  think  profoundly  for 
a  moment,  then  his  brow  cleared,  and  he  resumed  with  a 
light  laugh. 

"  Far  be  it  from  me  to  offend  a  gladiator's  scruples.  I 
know  the  morals  of  the  Family,  and  respect  their  prejudices. 
Half  the  money  shall  be  in  your  hands  within  an  hour ;  the 
rest  shall  be  paid  when  the  job  is  done.  I  think  we  under- 
stand each  other  well  enough.  Is  it  a  bargain,  Hippias  ? 
Can  I  depend  upon  you?" 

The  fencing-master  was  not  yet  satisfied. 

"  About  the  guests,"  he  asked  sternly ;  "  how  are  we  to 
pay  for  our  supper  ?  " 

Placidus  clapped  him  on  the  shoulder,  with  a  jovial 
laugh. 

"  I  will  be  frank  with  thee,"  said  he,  "  old  comrade.  Why 
should  there  be  secrets  between  thee  and  me  ?  We  go  from 
my  supper-table  to  the  palace.  We  enter  with  the  storming- 
party.  I  know  the  private  apartments  of  the  Emperor.  I 
can  lead  our  little  band  direct  to  the  royal  presence.  Here 
we  will  rally  round  Vitellius,  and  take  his  sacred  person  into 
our  charge.  Hippias,  I  will  make  it  ten  thousand  sesterces 
a  man,  for  each  of  the  ten,  and  thou  shalt  name  thine  own 
price  for  thine  own  services.  But  the  Emperor  must  not 
escape.  Dost  thou  understand  me  now?" 

168 


THE   LISTENING   SLAVE 

"  I  like  it  not,"  replied  the  other ;  "  but  the  price  is  fair 
enough,  and  my  men  must  live.  I  would  it  could  be  so 
arranged  that  some  resistance  might  be  made  in  the  palace ; 
you  slay  a  man  so  much  easier  with  his  helmet  on  and  his 
sword  in  his  hand  ! " 

"  Pooh  !  prejudice ! "  laughed  the  tribune.  "  Professional 
fancies  that  spring  from  thy  coarse  material  trade.  Blood 
leaves  no  more  stain  than  wine.  You  and  I  have  spilt 
enough  of  both  in  our  time.  What  matter,  a  throat  cut 
or  a  cracked  flagon  of  Falernian  ?  Dash  a  pitcher  of  water 
over  a  marble  floor  like  this,  and  you  wash  away  the  signs 
of  both  at  once.  Said  I  not  well,  Damasippus  ?  Why,  what 
ails  thee,  man  ?  Thy  face  has  turned  as  white  as  thy 
gown ! " 

Damasippus,  indeed,  whose  eyes  were  fixed  upon  the 
floor  to  which  his  patron  had  just  alluded,  presented,  at  this 
juncture,  an  appearance  of  intense  terror  and  amazement. 
The  freedman's  mouth  was  open,  his  cheeks  were  deadly 
pale,  and  his  very  hair  seemed  to  bristle  with  dismay. 
Pointing  a  shaking  finger  to  the  slabs  of  marble  at  his  feet, 
he  could  only  stammer  out  in  broken  accents :  "  May  the 
gods  avert  the  omen!"  over  and  over  again. 

The  others,  following  the  direction  of  his  gaze,  were  no 
less  astonished  to  see  a  narrow  stream  of  crimson  winding 
over  the  smooth  white  floor,  as  though  the  very  stones  pro- 
tested against  the  tribune's  reckless  and  inhuman  sentiments. 
For  an  instant  all  stood  motionless,  then  Placidus,  leaping  at 
the  velvet  curtain,  tore  it  fiercely  open,  and  discovered  the 
cause  of  the  phenomenon. 

Listening  attentively  for  some  further  mention  of  the 
name  that  had  roused  his  whole  being,  not  a  syllable  of  the 
foregoing  conversation  had  been  lost  upon  Esca,  who,  kneel- 
ing on  one  knee,  with  his  wounded  foot  bent  under  him,  and 
his  ear  applied  close  to  the  heavy  folds  of  the  curtain,  had 
never  moved  a  hair's-breadth  from  his  attitude  of  fixed  and 
absorbing  attention.  In  this  constrained  position,  the  wound 
in  his  foot,  which  was  not  yet  healed  over,  had  opened  afresh, 
and  though  he  was  himself  unconscious  of  all  but  the  cruel 
and  treacherous  scheme  he  overheard,  it  bled  so  freely  that 
a  dark  stream  stole  gradually  beneath  the  curtains,  and  crept 
gently  along  the  marble  to  the  very  feet  of  the  horror- 
stricken  Damasippus. 

Esca  sprang  to  his  full  height ;  in  that  moment  his  blood 
curdled,  as  it  had  done  when  he  was  down  upon  the  sand, 
with  his  enemy's  eye  glaring  on  him  through  the  cruel  net. 

169 


ANTEROS 

He  knew  the  tribune,  and  he  felt  there  was  no  hope.  The 
latter  laughed  loud  and  long.  It  was  his  way  of  covering  all 
disagreeable  emotions,  but  it  boded  no  good  to  the  object 
of  his  mirth.  When  Esca  heard  that  laugh  he  looked 
anxiously  about  him  as  though  to  seek  a  weapon.  What 
was  the  use?  He  stood  wounded  and  defenceless  in  the 
power  of  four  reckless  men,  of  whom  two  were  armed. 

"  Hold  him ! "  exclaimed  Placidus  to  his  freedmen, 
drawing  at  the  same  time  a  short  two-edged  sword  from 
its  sheath.  "  It  is  unfortunate  for  the  barbarian  that  he 
has  learned  our  language.  The  necessity  is  disagreeable, 
but  there  is  only  one  way  of  ensuring  silence.  My  bath,  too, 
is  prepared,  so  I  can  spare  him  for  to-day,  and  my  freedmen 
will  see  that  his  place  is  supplied  by  to-morrow.  Hold 
him,  cowards!  I  say;  do  you  fear  that  he  will  bite  you?" 

Neither  Damasippus  nor  Oarses,  however,  seemed  much 
inclined  to  grapple  with  the  stalwart  Briton.  Wounded  and 
outnumbered  as  he  was,  without  a  chance  of  rescue  or  escape, 
there  was  yet  a  defiant  carriage  of  the  head,  a  fierce  glare 
in  the  eye,  that  warned  the  freedmen  to  keep  hands  off  him 
as  long  as  they  could.  They  looked  at  each  other  irresolutely, 
and  shrank  from  the  patron's  glance.  That  moment's  hesita- 
tion saved  him.  Hippias,  who  regarded  every  six  feet  of 
manhood  with  a  brave  heart  inside  it  as  his  own  peculiar 
property,  had  besides  a  kindly  feeling  for  his  old  pupil. 
He  put  his  muscular  frame  between  the  master  and  the 
slave. 

"  Give  him  a  day  or  two,  tribune,"  said  he  carelessly. 
"  I  can  find  a  better  use  for  him  than  to  cut  his  throat  here 
on  this  clean  white  floor,  and  an  equally  safe  one  in  the  end, 
you  may  be  sure." 

"  Impossible,  fool ! "  answered  Placidus  angrily.  "  He  has 
heard  enough  to  destroy  every  hair  on  the  head  of  each  of  us. 
He  must  never  leave  this  room  alive ! " 

"  Only  twenty-four  hours,"  pleaded  the  fencing-master, 
who  well  knew  how  much  at  that  time  in  Rome  a  day 
might  bring  forth.  "  Put  him  in  ward  as  close  as  you  will, 
but  let  him  live  till  to-morrow.  Hippias  asks  it  as  a  favour 
to  himself,  and  you  may  not  like  to  be  refused  by  him,  when 
it  is  your  turn.  What  if  I  should  say  '  No '  in  the  private 
apartments  of  the  palace?  Come,  let  us  make  a  com- 
promise." 

The  tribune  reflected  for  a  moment.  Then  striking  his 
right  hand  into  that  of  Hippias — 

"  Agreed,"  said  he.  "  Twenty-four  hours'  grace  on  one 

170 


THE   LISTENING   SLAVE 

side,  and  the  sharpest  blade  in  Rome  at  my  disposal  on  the 
other.  Ho !  Damasippus,  call  some  of  my  people  in.  Bid 
them  put  the  new  collar  on  the  slave,  and  chain  him  to  the 
middle  pillar  in  the  inner  court." 

The  order  was  punctually  obeyed,  and  Esca  found  himself 
a  helpless  prisoner,  burdened  with  a  secret  that  might  save 
the  empire,  and  with  maddening  apprehensions  on  behalf 
of  Mariamne  tearing  at  his  heart. 


171 


CHAPTER    II 

ATTACK  AND  DEFENCE 

SUCH  beauty  as  the  Jewess's,  although  she  seldom  went 
abroad,  and  led  as  sequestered  a  life  as  was  compatible 
with  the  domestic  duties  she  had  to  perform,  could  not 
pass  unnoticed  in  a  place  like  Rome.  Notwithstanding  the 
utter  contempt  in  which  her  nation  was  held  by  its  proud 
conquerors,  she  had  been  observed  going  to  market  in  the 
morning  for  the  few  necessaries  of  her  household,  or  rilling 
her  pitcher  from  the  Tiber  at  sunset;  and  amongst  other 
evil  eyes  that  had  rested  on  her  fair  young  face  were  those 
of  Damasippus,  freedman  to  Julius  Placidus  the  tribune. 
He  had  lost  no  time  in  reporting  to  his  patron  the  jewel  he 
had  discovered,  so  to  speak,  in  its  humble  setting;  for,  like 
the  jackal,  Damasippus  never  dared  to  hunt  for  himself,  and 
followed  after  evil,  not  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the  lust  of 
gold. 

His  patron,  too,  though  he  had  only  seen  the  girl  once, 
and  then  closely  veiled,  was  so  inflamed  by  the  description 
of  her  charms,  on  which  the  client  dwelt  at  great  length,  that 
he  resolved  to  possess  himself  of  her,  in  the  sheer  insolence 
of  a  great  man's  whim,  promising  the  freedman  that  after 
the  lion  was  served  he  should  have  the  jackal's  reward.  It 
was  in  consequence  of  this  agreement  that  a  plot  was  laid 
of  which  Esca  overheard  but  half  a  dozen  syllables,  and  yet 
enough  to  render  him  very  uneasy  when  he  reflected  on  the 
recklessness  and  cruelty  of  him  with  whom  it  originated, 
and  the  slavish  obedience  with  which  it  was  sure  to  be 
carried  out.  It  would  have  broken  the  spirit  of  a  brave  man 
to  be  chained  to  a  pillar,  fasting  and  wounded,  with  only 
twenty-four  hours  to  live;  and  a  keen  suspicion  that  the 
woman  he  loved  was  even  then  all  unconsciously  walking 
into  the  toils,  added  a  pang  to  bodily  suffering  which  might 
have  turned  the  stoutest  heart  to  water,  but  Esca  never  lost 
hope  altogether.  Something  he  could  not  analyse  seemed 
to  give  him  comfort  and  support,  nor  was  he  aware  that  the 

172 


ATTACK   AND    DEFENCE 

blind  vague  trust  he  was  beginning  to  entertain  in  some 
power  above  and  beyond  himself,  yet  on  which  he  felt  he 
could  implicitly  rely,  was  the  first  glimmer  of  the  true  faith 
dawning  on  his  soul. 

Perhaps  the  slave  in  his  chain,  under  sentence  of  death, 
bore  a  lighter  heart  than  his  luxurious  master,  washed, 
perfumed,  and  tricked  out  in  all  the  glitter  of  dress  and 
ornament,  rolling  in  his  gilded  chariot  to  do  homage  to  the 
woman  who  had  really  mastered  his  selfish  heart.  Automedon, 
whose  eyes  were  of  the  sharpest,  remarked  that  his  lord  was 
nervous  and  restless,  that  his  cheek  paled,  and  his  lip  shook 
more  and  more  as  they  proceeded  on  their  well-known  way, 
and  that  when  they  neared  the  portals  of  Valeria's  house 
the  tribune's  hand  trembled  so  that  he  could  scarcely  fasten 
the  brooch  upon  his  shoulder.  How  white  against  the 
crimson  mantle,  dyed  twice  and  thrice  till  it  had  deepened 
almost  into  purple,  looked  those  uncertain  fingers,  quivering 
about  the  clasp  of  gold  ! 

However  reckless,  unprincipled,  and  cunning  a  man  may 
be,  he  is  inevitably  disarmed  by  the  woman  he  really  loves. 
This  is  even  the  case  when  his  affection  is  returned ;  but 
when  he  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  one  who,  disliking  him 
personally,  has  resolved  to  make  him  her  tool,  his  situation 
is  pitiable  indeed.  These  hopeless  passions,  too,  have  in 
all  ages  been  of  the  fiercest  and  the  most  enduring.  Ill- 
usage  on  the  one  side  or  the  other  has  not  produced  the 
effect  that  might  be  expected,  and  the  figurative  shirt  of 
Nessus,  instead  of  being  torn  off  in  shreds  and  cast  away, 
has  been  far  oftener  hugged  closer  and  closer  to  the  skin, 
burning  and  blistering  into  the  very  marrow.  It  generally 
happens,  too,  that  the  suitor,  whose  whole  existence  seems 
to  hang  upon  his  success,  blunders  into  the  course  that  leads 
him  in  a  direction  exactly  contrary  to  his  goal.  He  is  pretty 
sure  to  say  and  do  the  wrong  thing  at  the  wrong  time.  He 
offers  his  attentions  with  a  pertinacity  that  wearies  and 
offends,  or  withdraws  them  with  a  precipitation  so  transparent 
as  to  compel  remark.  When  he  should  be  firm,  he  is 
plaintive ;  when  he  is  expected  to  be  cheerful,  he  turns  sulky. 
To  enhance  his  own  value  he  becomes  boastful  to  the  extreme 
verge,  and  sometimes  beyond  it,  of  the  truth ;  or  in  order  to 
prove  his  devotion,  he  makes  himself  ridiculous,  and  thereby 
deals  the  final  and  suicidal  blow,  if  such  indeed  be  necessary, 
that  is  to  shatter  like  glass  the  fabric  of  his  hopes. 

The  tribune  knew  women  thoroughly.  He  could  plead 
no  lack  of  experience,  for  ignorance  of  that  intricate  and 

173 


ANTEROS 

puzzling  labyrinth,  a  woman's  heart.  He  had,  indeed,  broken 
more  than  one  in  the  process  of  examination,  and  yet  the 
boy  Automedon,  sitting  by  his  side  in  the  chariot,  with  the 
wind  lifting  his  golden  curls,  would  hardly  have  been  guilty 
of  so  many  false  movements,  such  mistakes  both  of  tactics 
and  strategy,  as  disgraced  his  lord's  conduct  of  the  unequal 
warfare  he  waged  with  Valeria.  Yet  this  engrossing  affection, 
stained  and  selfish  as  it  was,  constituted  perhaps  the  one 
redeeming  quality  of  the  tribune's  character;  afforded  the 
only  incentive  by  which  his  better  and  manlier  feelings  could 
be  aroused. 

Possibly  Valeria  expected  him.  Women  have  strange 
instincts  on  such  matters,  which  seldom  deceive.  She  was 
dressed  with  the  utmost  magnificence,  as  though  conscious 
that  simplicity  could  have  no  charms  for  Placidus,  and  sat 
in  a  splendour  nearly  regal,  keeping  Myrrhina  and  the  rest 
of  her  maidens  within  call.  Lovers  are  acute  observers  ;  as 
he  walked  up  the  cool  spacious  court  to  greet  her,  he  saw 
that  she  was  gentler,  and  more  languid  than  her  wont ;  she 
looked  wearied  and  unhappy,  as  though  she,  too,  acknowledged 
the  sorrows  and  the  weaknesses  of  her  sex.  Lover-like,  he 
thought  this  unusual  shade  of  softness  became  her  well. 

For  days  she  had  been  fighting  with  her  own  heart,  and 
she  had  suffered  as  such  undisciplined  natures  must.  The 
strife  had  left  its  traces  on  her  pale  proud  face,  and  she  felt 
a  vague  unacknowledged  yearning  for  repose.  The  wild-bird 
had  beat  her  wings  and  ruffled  her  plumage  till  she  was 
tired,  and  a  skilful  fowler  would  have  taken  advantage  of  the 
reaction  to  lure  her  into  his  net.  Perhaps  she  had  been 
thinking  what  happiness  it  must  be  to  have  one  in  the 
world  in  whom  she  could  confide,  on  whom  she  could  rely ; 
one  loyal  manly  nature  on  which  to  rest  her  woman's  heart, 
with  all  its  caprices,  and  weaknesses,  and  capacity  for  love ; 
perhaps  she  may  have  been  even  touched  by  the  tribune's 
unshaken  devotion  to  herself,  by  the  constancy  which  could 
withstand  the  allurements  of  vice,  and  even  the  distractions 
of  political  intrigue ;  perhaps  to-day  she  disliked  him  less 
than  on  any  former  occasion,  though  it  could  hardly  have 
been  for  his  sake  that  her  eye  was  heavy,  and  her  bosom 
heaved.  If  so,  whatever  favour  he  had  unconsciously  gained, 
was  as  unconsciously  destroyed  by  his  own  hand.  He 
approached  her  with  an  air  of  assumed  confidence,  that 
masked  only  too  well  the  agitation  of  his  real  feelings. 

"  Fair  Valeria,"  said  he,  "  I  have  obeyed  your  commands, 
and  I  come  like  a  faithful  servant  to  claim  my  reward." 

174 


ATTACK   AND    DEFENCE 

Now  a  woman's  commands  are  not  always  intended  to 
be  literally  obeyed.  Under  any  circumstances  she  seldom 
likes  to  be  reminded  of  them ;  and  as  for  claiming  anything 
from  Valeria,  why  the  very  word  roused  all  the  rebellion 
that  was  dormant  in  her  nature.  At  that  instant  rose  on 
her  mind's  eye  the  scene  in  the  amphitheatre,  the  level  sand, 
the  tossing  sea  of  faces,  the  hoarse  roar  of  the  crowd,  the 
strong  white  limbs  and  the  yellow  locks  lying  helpless 
beneath  a  dark  vindictive  face,  and  a  glitter  of  uplifted 
steel.  How  she  hated  the  conqueror  then  !  How  she  hated 
him  now !  She  was  clasping  a  bracelet  carelessly  on  her 
arm,  the  fair  round  arm  he  admired  so  much,  and  that  never 
looked  so  fair  and  round  as  in  this  gesture.  It  was  part 
of  his  torture  to  make  herself  as  attractive  as  she  could. 
Her  cold  eyes  chilled  him  at  once. 

"  I  had  forgotten  all  about  it,"  said  she.  "  I  am  obliged 
to  you  for  reminding  me  that  I  am  in  your  debt" 

Though  somewhat  hurt,  he  answered  courteously,  "  There 
can  be  no  debt  from  a  mistress  to  her  slave.  You  know, 
Valeria,  that  all  of  mine,  even  to  my  life,  is  at  your  disposal." 

"  Well  ? "  she  asked,  with  a  provoking  persistency  of  mis- 
apprehension. 

He  began  to  lose  his  head  ;  he,  ordinarily  so  calm,  and 
cunning,  and  self-reliant. 

"  You  bade  me  enter  on  a  difficult  and  dangerous  under- 
taking. It  was  perhaps  a  lady's  caprice,  the  merest  possible 
whim.  But  you  expressed  a  wish,  and  I  never  rested  till 
I  had  accomplished  it." 

"  You  mean  about  that  wretched  slave  ? "  said  she,  and 
the  colour  rose  faintly  to  her  cheek.  "  But  you  never  killed 
him  after  all." 

How  little  he  knew  her !  This,  then,  he  thought,  was  the 
cause  of  her  coldness,  of  her  displeasure.  Esca  had  in  some 
way  incurred  her  ill-will,  and  she  was  angry  with  the  conqueror 
who  had  spared  him  so  foolishly  when  in  his  power.  What 
a  heart  must  this  be  of  hers  that  could  only  quench  its 
resentment  in  blood  !  Yet  he  loved  her  none  the  less. 
How  the  fair  round  arm,  and  the  stately  head,  and  the  turn 
of  the  white  shoulder  maddened  him  with  a  longing  that 
was  almost  akin  to  rage.  He  caught  her  hand,  and  pressed 
it  fervently  to  his  lips. 

"  How  can  I  please  you  ? "  he  exclaimed,  and  his  voice 
trembled  with  the  only  real  emotion  he  perhaps  had  ever 
felt.  "  Oh  !  Valeria,  you  know  that  I  love  the  very  ground 
you  tread  on." 

175 


ANTEROS 

She  bade  Myrrhina  bring  her  some  embroidery  on  which 
the  girl  was  busied,  and  thus  effectually  checked  any  further 
outpouring  of  sentiments  which  are  not  conveniently  expressed 
within  earshot  of  a  third  person.  The  waiting-maid  took 
her  seat  at  her  mistress's  elbow,  her  black  eyes  dancing  in 
malicious  mirth. 

"  Is  that  all  you  have  to  tell  me?"  resumed  Valeria,  with 
a  smile  in  which  coquetry,  indifference,  and  conscious  power 
were  admirably  blended.  "Words  are  but  empty  air.  My 
favour  is  reserved  for  those  who  win  it  by  deeds." 

"  He  shall  die !  I  pledge  you  my  word  he  shall  die ! " 
exclaimed  the  tribune,  still  misunderstanding  the  beautiful 
enigma  on  which  he  had  set  his  heart.  "  I  have  but  spared 
him  till  I  should  know  your  pleasure,  and  now  his  fate  is 
sealed.  Ere  this  time  to-morrow  he  will  have  crossed  the  Styx, 
and  Valeria  will  repay  me  with  one  of  her  brightest  smiles." 

A  shudder  she  could  not  suppress  swept  over  the  smooth 
white  skin,  but  she  suffered  no  trace  of  emotion  to  appear 
upon  her  countenance.  She  had  a  game  to  play  now,  and  it 
must  be  played  steadily  and  craftily  to  ensure  success.  She 
bade  Myrrhina  fetch  wine  and  fruit  to  place  before  her  guest, 
and  while  the  waiting-maid  crossed  the  hall  on  her  errand, 
she  suffered  the  tribune  to  take  her  hand  once  more — nay, 
even  returned  its  caressing  clasp,  with  an  almost  impercept- 
ible pressure.  He  was  intoxicated  with  his  success,  he  felt 
he  was  winning  at  last ;  and  the  jewelled  cup  that  Myrrhina 
brought  him,  as  he  thought  all  too  soon,  remained  for  a  while 
suspended  in  his  hand,  while  he  uttered  fervent  protestations 
of  love,  which  were  received  with  an  equanimity  that  ought 
to  have  convinced  him  they  were  hopelessly  wasted  on  his  idol. 

"  You  profess  much,"  said  she,  "  but  it  costs  men  little  to 
promise.  We  have  but  one  faithful  lover  in  the  empire,  and 
he  is  enslaved  by  a  barbarian  princess  and  another  man's 
wife.  Would  you  have  turned  back  from  all  the  pleasures  of 
Rome,  to  fight  one  more  campaign  against  those  dreadful 
Jews,  for  the  sake  of  Berenice's  sunburnt  face?" 

"Titus  had  consulted  the  oracle  of  Venus,"  replied  the 
tribune,  with  a  meaning  smile ;  "  and  doubtless  the  goddess 
had  promised  him  a  double  victory.  Valeria,  you  know  there 
is  nothing  a  man  will  not  dare  to  win  the  woman  he  loves." 

"  Could  you  be  as  true  ?  "  she  asked,  throwing  all  the 
sweetness  of  her  mellow  voice,  all  the  power  of  her  winning 
eyes,  into  the  question. 

"  Try  me,"  answered  he,  and  for  one  moment  the  man's 
nature  was  changed,  and  he  felt  capable  of  devotion,  self- 

176 


ATTACK   AND    DEFENCE 

sacrifice,  fidelity,  all  that  constitutes  the  heroism  of  love.  The 
next,  nature  reasserted  her  sway,  and  he  was  counting  the  cost. 

"  I  have  a  fancy  for  your  barbarian,"  said  Valeria  care- 
lessly, after  a  pause.  "  Myrrhina  loves  him,  and — and  if  you 
will  give  him  to  me  I  will  take  him  into  my  household." 

Placidus  shot  a  piercing  glance  at  the  waiting-maid,  and 
that  well-tutored  damsel  cast  down  her  eyes  and  tried  to 
blush.  There  was  something,  too,  in  Valeria's  manner  that 
did  not  satisfy  him,  and  yet  he  was  willing  to  believe  more 
than  he  hoped,  and  nearly  all  he  wished. 

"  I  seldom  ask  for  anything,"  resumed  Valeria,  raising  her 
head  with  a  proud  petulant  gesture  of  which  she  knew  the 
full  effect.  "  It  is  far  easier  for  me  to  grant  a  favour  than  to 
implore  one.  And  yet,  I  know  not  why,  but  I  do  not  feel  it 
painful  to  beg  anything  to-day  from  you  ! " 

A  soft  smile  broke  over  the  haughty  face  while  she  spoke, 
and  she  raised  her  eyes  and  looked  full  into  his  for  an  instant, 
ere  she  lowered  them  to  toy  with  the  bracelet  once  more.  It 
was  the  deadliest  thrust  she  had  in  all  her  cunning  of  fence, 
the  antagonist  could  seldom  parry  or  withstand  it ;  would  it 
foil  him  in  their  present  encounter  ?  He  loved  her  as  much 
as  such  a  nature  can  love,  but  the  question  was  one  of  life 
and  death,  and  it  was  no  time  for  child's  play  now,  as  Esca 
was  in  possession  of  a  secret  that  might  annihilate  his  lord  in 
an  hour.  The  tribune  was  not  a  man  to  sacrifice  his  very 
existence  for  a  woman,  even  though  that  woman  was  Valeria. 
He  hesitated,  and  she,  marking  his  hesitation,  turned  pale, 
and  shook  with  rage. 

"  You  refuse  me  ! "  said  she,  in  accents  that  trembled 
either  with  suppressed  fury  or  lacerated  feelings.  "  You 
refuse  me.  You,  the  only  man  living  for  whom  I  would  have 
so  lowered  myself.  The  only  man  I  ever  stooped  to  entreat. 
Oh !  it  is  too  much,  too  much." 

She  bowed  her  head  in  her  hands,  and  as  the  wealth  of 
brown  hair  showered  over  her  white  shoulders,  they  heaved  as 
if  she  wept.  Myrrhina  looked  reproachfully  at  the  tribune, 
and  muttered,  "  Oh !  if  he  knew,  if  he  only  knew  ! " 

In  his  dealings  with  the  other  sex  Placidus  had  always 
been  of  opinion  that  it  is  better  to  untie  a  knot  than  to  cut  it. 

"  Fair  Valeria,"  said  he,  "  ask  me  anything  but  this.  I  am 
pledged  to  slay  this  man  within  twenty-four  hours ;  will  not 
that  content  you  ?  " 

The  exigency  of  the  situation,  the  danger  of  him  for 
whom  she  had  conceived  so  wild  and  foolish  a  passion, 
sharpened  her  powers  of  deception,  and  made  her  reckless  of 
M  177 


ANTEROS 

her  own  feelings,  her  own  degradation.  Shaking  the  hair  back 
from  her  temples,  beautiful  in  her  disorder  and  her  tears,  she 
looked  with  wet  eyes  in  the  tribune's  face,  while  she  replied — 

"  Do  you  think  I  care  for  the  barbarian  ?  What  difference 
can  it  make  to  Valeria  if  such  as  this  Briton  were  slain  by 
hecatombs  ?  It  is  for  Myrrhina's  sake  I  grieve ;  and  more, 
far  more  than  this,  to  think  that  you  can  refuse  me  anything 
in  the  whole  world  ! " 

Duplicity  was  no  new  effort  for  the  tribune.  He  had 
often,  ere  now,  betaken  himself  to  this  mode  of  defence  when 
driven  to  his  last  ward.  He  raised  her  hands  respectfully  to 
his  lips. 

"  Be  it  as  you  will,"  said  he ;  "I  make  him  over  to  you 
to  do  with  him  what  you  please.  Esca  is  your  property, 
beautiful  Valeria,  from  this  hour." 

A  dark  thought  had  flitted  through  his  brain,  that  it 
would  be  no  such  difficult  matter  to  destroy  an  inconvenient 
witness,  and  retain  the  favour  of  an  exacting  mistress  at  the 
same  time.  It  was  but  a  grain  or  two  of  poison  in  the  slave's 
last  meal,  and  he  might  depart  in  peace,  a  doomed  man,  to 
Valeria's  mansio"n.  He  would  take  the  chance  of  his  silence 
for  the  few  hours  that  intervened,  and  after  all,  the  ravings  of 
one  whose  brow  was  already  stamped  with  death  would 
arouse  little  suspicion.  Afterwards  it  would  be  easy  to  pacify 
Valeria,  and  shift  the  blame  on  some  over-zealous  freedman, 
or  officious  client.  He  did  not  calculate  on  the  haste  with 
which  women  jump  to  conclusions.  Valeria  clapped  her 
hands  with  unusual  glee.  "  Quick  !  Myrrhina,"  said  she,  "  my 
tablets  to  the  tribune.  He  shall  write  the  order  here,  and 
my  people  can  go  for  the  slave  and  bring  him  back,  before 
Placidus  departs." 

"  Nay,"  interposed  the  latter  in  some  confusion,  "  it  is 
indispensable  that  I  go  home  at  once.  I  have  already 
lingered  here  too  long.  Farewell,  Valeria.  Ere  the  sun  goes 
down  you  shall  see  that  Placidus  is  proud  and  happy  to  obey 
your  lightest  whim." 

With  these  words,  he  made  a  low  obeisance,  and,  ere  his 
hostess  could  stop  him,  had  traversed  the  outer  hall,  and 
mounted  in  his  chariot.  Valeria  seemed  half  stupefied  by  this 
sudden  departure,  but  ere  the  rolls  of  his  wheels  had  died 
away,  a  light  gleamed  in  her  eyes,  and  summoning  the  little 
negro,  who  had  lain  unnoticed  and  coiled  up  within  call  during 
the  interview,  she  bade  him  run  out  and  see  which  direction 
the  chariot  took,  then  she  stared  wildly  in  Myrrhina's  face, 
and  burst  into  a  strange,  half-choking  laugh. 

178 


CHAPTER    III 

"FURENS  QUID  FCEMINA" 

"  'HP^HE  chariot  has  turned  into  the  Flaminian  Way,"  sard 
_L  the  urchin,  running  breathlessly  back  to  his  mistress. 
"  Oh !  so  fast !  so  fast ! "  and  he  clapped  his  little  black 
hands  with  the  indescribable  delight  all  children  take  in 
rapidity  of  movement. 

"  The  Flaminian  Way ! "  repeated  Valeria.  "  He  must  go 
round  by  the  Great  Gate  and  the  Triumphal  Arches  to  get 
home.  Myrrhina,  if  we  make  haste,  we  shall  yet  be  in 
time." 

In  less  than  ten  minutes  the  two  women  had  crossed  the 
wide  pleasure-grounds  which  skirted  Valeria's  mansion,  and 
had  let  themselves  out  by  a  pass-key  into  the  street.     So 
complete,  however,  was  their  transformation  that  the  most 
intimate   friend   would   have   failed    to    recognise    in    these 
shrouded,   hurrying    figures,   the    fashionable    Roman    lady 
and  her  attendant.      A  wig  of  curling  yellow  hair  covered 
Valeria's  nut-brown  tresses,  and  the  lower  part  of  her  face 
was  concealed  by  a  mask,  whilst  Myrrhina,  closely-veiled  and 
wrapped  in  a  dark-coloured  mantle,  stained  and  threadbare 
with  many  a  winter's  storm,  looked  like  some  honest  child 
of  poverty,  bound  on  one  of  the  humble  errands  of  daily 
plebeian  life.     As  they  tripped  rapidly  along  a  narrow  and 
little    frequented    street, —  one    of    the    many    inconvenient 
thoroughfares  which  Nero's  great  fire  had  spared,  and  which 
still  intersected  the  magnificence  of  the  Imperial  City, — they 
had  to  pass  a  miserable-looking  house,  with  a  low  shabby 
doorway,  which  was  yet  secured  by  strong  fastenings  of  bolts 
and   bars,  as   though   its   tenant  had  sufficient  motives  for 
affecting  privacy  and  retirement.     The  women  looked  mean- 
ingly at  each  other  while  they  approached  it,  for  the  dwelling 
of  Petosiris  the  Egyptian  was  too  well  known  to  all  who 
led  a  life  of  pleasure  or  intrigue  in  Rome.     He  it  was  who 
provided  potions,  love  philtres,  charms  of  every  description, 
and  whom  the  superstitious  of  all  classes,  no  trifling  majority, 

179 


ANTEROS 

youngrand  old,  rich  and  poor,  male  and  female,  consulted  in 
matters  of  interest  and  affection ;  the  supplanting  of  a  rival, 
the  acquisition  of  a  heart,  and  the  removal  of  those  who  stood 
in  the  way  either  of  a  fortune  or  a  conquest.  It  is  needless 
to  observe  that  the  Egyptian's  wealth  increased  rapidly ;  and 
that  humbler  visitors  had  to  turn  from  his  door  disappointed, 
day  after  day,  waiting  the  leisure  of  the  celebrated  magician. 

But  if  Valeria  hurried  breathlessly  through  the  dirty  and 
ill-conditioned  street,  she  stopped  transfixed  when  she  reached 
its  farthest  extremity,  and  beheld  the  tribune's  chariot,  stand- 
ing empty  in  the  shade,  as  though  waiting  for  its  master. 
The  white  horses  beguiled  their  period  of  inaction  in  the  heat, 
by  stamping,  snorting,  and  tossing  their  heads,  while  Auto- 
medon,  now  nodding  drowsily,  now  staring  vacantly  about 
him,  scarcely  noticed  the  figures  of  the  two  women,  so  well 
were  they  disguised. 

"  What  can  he  be  doing  there  ? "  whispered  Valeria 
anxiously ;  and  Myrrhina  replied  in  the  same  cautious  tones, 
"  If  Placidus  be  trafficking  for  philtres  with  the  Egyptian, 
take  my  word  for  it,  madam,  there  will  be  less  of  love  than 
murder  in  the  draught ! " 

Then  they  hurried  on  faster  than  before,  as  if  life  and 
death  hung  upon  the  rapidity  of  their  footsteps. 

Far  back,  up  a  narrow  staircase,  in  a  dark  and  secluded 
chamber,  sat  Petosiris,  surrounded  by  the  implements  of  his 
art.  Enormous  as  his  wealth  was  supposed  to  be,  he  suffered 
no  symptoms  of  it  to  appear,  either  in  his  dwelling  or  his 
apparel.  The  walls  of  his  chamber  were  bare  and  weather- 
stained,  totally  devoid  of  ornament,  save  for  a  mystic  figure 
traced  here  and  there  on  their  surface,  while  the  floor  was 
scorched,  and  the  ceiling  blackened,  with  the  burning  liquids 
that  had  fallen  on  the  one,  and  the  heavy  aromatic  vapours 
that  clung  about  the  other.  The  magician's  own  robe,  though 
once  of  costly  materials,  and  surrounded  with  a  broad  border, 
on  which  cabalistic  signs  and  numerals  were  worked  in  golden 
thread,  now  sadly  frayed,  was  worn  to  the  last  degree  of 
tenuity,  and  his  linen  head-dress,  wound  in  a  multiplicity  of 
folds,  till  it  rose  into  a  peak  some  two  feet  high,  was  yellow 
with  dirt  and  neglect.  Under  this  grotesque  covering  peered 
forth  a  pair  of  shrewd  black  eyes,  set  in  a  grave  emaciated 
face.  They  denoted  cunning,  audacity,  and  that  restless 
vigilance  which  argued  some  deficiency  or  warping  of  the 
brain,  a  tendency,  however  remote,  to  insanity,  from  which, 
with  all  their  mental  powers,  these  impostors  are  seldom  free. 
There  was  nothing  else  remarkable  about  the  man.  He  had 

1 80 


"FURENS   QUID    FCEMINA" 

the  deep  yellow  tint  with  the  supple  figure  and  peculiar 
nostril  of  the  Egyptian,  and  when  he  rose  in  compliment  to 
his  visitor,  his  low  stature  afforded  a  quaint  contrast  to  his 
trailing  robes  and  real  dignity  of  bearing. 

The  tribune — for  he  it  was  whose  entrance  disturbed  the 
calculations  on  which  the  magician  was  engaged — accosted 
the  latter  with  an  air  of  abrupt  and  almost  contemptuous 
familiarity.  It  was  evident  that  Placidus  was  a  good 
customer,  one  who  bought  largely  while  he  paid  freely ;  and 
Petosiris,  throwing  aside  all  assumption  of  mystery  or  pre- 
occupation, laughed  pleasantly  as  he  returned  the  greeting. 
Yet  was  there  something  jarring  in  his  laugh,  something 
startling  in  his  abrupt  transition  to  the  profoundest  gravity ; 
and  though  his  small  glittering  eyes  betrayed  a  schoolboy's 
love  of  mischief,  gleams  shot  from  them  at  intervals  which 
expressed  a  diabolical  malice,  and  love  of  evil  for  evil's 
sake. 

"  Despatch,  my  man  of  science ! "  said  the  tribune,  scarcely 
noticing  the  obeisance  and  expressions  of  regard  lavished  on 
him  by  his  host.  "  As  usual  I  have  little  time  to  spare,  and 
less  inclination  to  enter  into  particulars.  Give  me  what  I 
want — you  have  it  here  in  abundance — and  let  me  begone 
out  of  this  atmosphere,  which  is  enough  to  stifle  the  lungs  of 
an  honest  man  ! " 

"  My  lord  !  my  illustrious  patron  !  my  worthiest  friend  ! " 
replied  the  other,  with  evident  enjoyment  of  his  customer's 
impatience,  "you  have  but  to  command,  you  know  it  well, 
and  I  obey.  Have  I  not  served  you  faithfully  in  all  my 
dealings  ?  Was  not  the  horoscope  right  to  a  minute  ?  Did 
not  the  charm  protect  from  evil  ?  and  the  love  philtre  ensure 
success?  Have  I  ever  failed,  my  noble  employer?  Speak, 
mighty  tribune ;  thy  slave  listens  to  obey." 

"  Words  !  words !  "  replied  the  other  impatiently.  "  You 
know  what  I  require.  Produce  it,  there  is  the  price ! " 

At  the  same  time  he  threw  a  bag  of  gold  on  the  floor, 
the  weight  of  which  inferred  that  secrecy  must  constitute  no 
small  portion  of  the  bargain  it  was  to  purchase.  Though  he 
affected  utter  unconsciousness,  the  Egyptian's  eyes  flashed 
at  the  welcome  chink  of  the  metal  against  the  boards ;  none 
the  more,  however,  would  he  abstain  from  tantalising  the 
donor  by  assuming  a  misapprehension  of  his  meaning. 

"  The  hour,"  said  he,  "  is  not  propitious  for  casting  a 
horoscope.  Evil  planets  are  in  the  ascendant,  and  the  influ- 
ence of  the  good  genius  is  counteracted  by  antagonistic  spells. 
Thus  much  I  can  tell  you,  noble  tribune,  they  are  of  barbarian 

181 


ANTEROS 

origin.     Come  again  an  hour  later  to-morrow,  and  I  will  do 
your  bidding." 

"  Fool ! "  exclaimed  Placidus  impatiently,  at  the  same 
time  raising  his  foot  as  though  to  spurn  the  magician  like  a 
dog.  "  Does  a  man  give  half  a  helmetful  of  gold  for  a  few 
syllables  of  jargon  scrawled  on  a  bit  of  scorched  parchment? 
You  keep  but  one  sort  of  wares  that  fetch  a  price  like  this. 
Let  me  have  the  strongest  of  them." 

Neither  the  gesture,  nor  the  insult  it  implied,  was  lost 
on  the  Egyptian.  Yet  he  preserved  a  calm  and  imperturbable 
demeanour,  while  he  continued  his  irritating  inquiries. 

"A  philtre,  noble  patron?  A  love  philtre?  They  are 
indeed  worth  any  amount  of  gold.  Maid  or  matron,  vestal 
virgin  or  Athenian  courtesan,  three  drops  of  that  clear  taste- 
less fluid,  and  she  is  your  own  ! " 

The  tribune's  evil  smile  was  deepening  round  his  mouth — 
it  was  not  safe  to  jest  with  him  any  further ;  he  stooped  over 
the  magician  and  whispered  two  words  in  his  ear ;  the  latter 
looked  up  with  an  expression  in  which  curiosity,  horror,  and 
a  perverted  kind  of  admiration,  were  strangely  blended. 
Then  his  eyes  twinkled  once  more  with  the  schoolboy's 
mirth  and  malice,  while  he  ransacked  a  massive  ebony 
cabinet,  and  drew  forth  a  tiny  phial  from  its  secret  drawer. 
Wrapping  this  in  a  thin  scroll,  on  which  was  written  the 
word  Cave  (beware  !)  to  denote  the  fatal  nature  of  its  contents, 
he  hurried  it  into  the  tribune's  hands,  hid  away  the  bag  of 
gold,  and  in  a  voice  trembling  with  emotion,  bade  his  visitor 
begone,  an  injunction  which  Placidus  obeyed  with  his  usual 
easy  carelessness  of  demeanour,  stepping  daintily  into  his 
chariot,  as  though  his  errand  had  been  of  the  most  benevolent 
and  harmless  kind. 

In  the  meantime,  Valeria,  accompanied  by  her  attendant, 
had  reached  the  tribune's  house,  which  she  entered  with  a 
bold  front  indeed,  but  with  shaking  limbs.  Despite  her 
undaunted  nature,  all  the  fears  and  weaknesses  of  her  sex 
were  aroused  by  the  task  she  had  set  herself  to  fulfil,  and  her 
woman's  instinct  told  her  that,  whatever  might  be  her  motives, 
the  crossing  of  this  notorious  threshold  was  an  act  she  would 
bitterly  repent  at  some  future  time.  Myrrhina  entertained 
no  such  misgivings ;  she  looked  on  the  whole  proceeding  as 
an  opportunity  to  display  her  own  talents  for  intrigue,  and 
make  herself,  if  possible,  more  necessary  than  ever  to  the 
mistress  with  whose  secrets  she  was  so  dangerously  familiar. 

In  the  outer  hall  were  lounging  a  few  slaves  and  freedmen, 
who  welcomed  the  entrance  of  the  two  women  with  consider- 

182 


"FURENS    QUID    FCEMINA" 

ably  less  respect  than  one  of  them  at  least  was  accustomed 
to  consider  her  due.  Damasippus,  indeed,  with  a  coarse  jest, 
strove  to  snatch  away  the  mask  that  concealed  the  lower  part 
of  Valeria's  face,  but  she  released  herself  from  his  hold  so 
energetically  as  to  send  him  reeling  back  half  a  dozen  paces, 
not  a  little  discomfited  by  the  unexpected  strength  of  that 
shapely  white  arm.  Then  drawing  herself  to  her  full  height, 
and  throwing  her  disguise  upon  the  floor,  she  confronted  the 
astonished  freedman  in  her  own  person,  and  bade  him  stand 
out  of  her  way. 

"  I  am  Valeria ! "  said  she,  "  and  here  by  your  master's 
invitation,  slave !  for  what  are  you  better  than  a  mere  slave 
after  all?  If  I  were  to  hint  at  your  insolence,  he  would  have 
you  tied  to  that  doorpost,  in  despite  of  your  citizenship,  and 
scourged  to  death,  like  a  disobedient  hound.  Pick  up  those 
things,"  she  added  loftily,  "and  show  me,  some  of  you,  to 
the  private  apartment  of  your  lord.  Myrrhina,  you  may 
remain  outside,  but  within  call." 

Completely  cowed  by  her  demeanour,  and  no  whit  relish- 
ing the  tone  in  which  she  threatened  him,  Damasippus  did 
as  he  was  commanded ;  while  a  couple  of  slaves,  who  had 
remained  till  now  in  the  background,  ushered  the  visitor  into 
another  apartment,  where  they  left  her  with  many  obsequious 
assurances  that  their  lord  was  expected  home  every  moment. 

Every  moment !  Then  there  was  no  time  to  lose.  How 
her  heart  beat,  and  what  a  strange  instinct  it  was  that  made 
her  feel  she  was  in  the  vicinity  of  the  man  she  loved !  As 
yet  she  had  formed  no  plan,  she  had  made  no  determination, 
she  only  knew  he  was  in  danger,  he  was  to  die,  and  come 
what  might,  at  any  risk,  at  any  sacrifice,  her  place  was  by 
his  side.  Imminent  as  was  the  peril,  critical  as  was  the 
moment,  through  all  the  tumult  of  her  feelings,  she  was 
conscious  of  a  vague  wild  happiness  to  be  near  him ;  and  as 
she  walked  up  and  down  the  polished  floor,  counting  its 
tesselated  squares  mechanically,  in  her  strong  mental  excite- 
ment, she  pressed  both  hands  hard  against  her  bosom,  as 
though  to  keep  the  heart  within  from  beating  so  fiercely,  and 
to  collect  all  its  energies  by  sheer  strength  and  force  of  will. 

Thus  pacing  to  and  fro,  running  over  in  her  mind  every 
possible  and  impossible  scheme  for  the  discovery  and  release 
of  the  slave,  whose  very  prison  she  had  yet  to  search  out,  her 
quick  ear  caught  the  dull  and  distant  clank  of  a  chain.  The 
sound  reached  her  from  an  opposite  direction  to  that  of  the 
principal  entrance ;  and  as  all  Roman  houses  were  constructed 
on  nearly  the  same  plan,  Valeria  had  no  fear  of  losing  her 

183 


ANTEROS 

way  among  the  roomy  halls  and  long  corridors  of  her 
admirer's  mansion.  She  held  her  breath  as  she  hurried  on, 
fortunately  without  meeting  a  human  being,  for  the  household 
slaves  of  both  sexes  had  disposed  themselves  in  shady  nooks 
and  corners  to  sleep  away  the  sultriest  hours  of  the  day ; 
nor  did  she  stop  till  she  reached  a  heavy  crimson  curtain, 
screening  an  inner  court,  paved  and  walled  by  slabs  of  white 
stone  that  refracted  the  sun's  rays  with  painful  intensity. 
Here  she  stood  still  and  listened,  while  her  very  lips  grew 
white  with  emotion,  then  she  drew  the  curtain,  and  looked 
into  the  court. 

He  had  dragged  himself  as  far  as  his  chain  would 
permit,  to  get  the  benefit  of  some  two  feet  of  shade  close 
under  the  stifling  wall.  A  water-jar,  long  since  emptied, 
stood  on  the  floor  beside  him,  accompanied  by  a  crust  of 
black  mouldy  bread.  A  heavy  iron  collar,  which  defied 
alike  strength  and  ingenuity,  was  round  his  throat,  while 
the  massive  links  that  connected  it  with  an  iron  staple  let 
into  the  pavement  would  have  held  an  elephant.  It  was 
obvious  the  prisoner  could  neither  stand  nor  even  sit  upright 
without  constraint ;  and  the  white  skin  of  his  neck  and 
shoulders  was  already  galled  and  blistered  in  his  efforts 
to  obtain  relief  by  occasional  change  of  posture.  Without 
the  key  of  the  heavy  padlock  that  fastened  chain  and  collar, 
Vulcan  himself  could  scarcely  have  released  the  Briton ;  and 
Valeria's  heart  sank  within  her  as  she  gazed  helplessly  round, 
and  thought  of  what  little  avail  were  her  own  delicate  fingers 
for  such  a  task.  There  seemed  no  nearer  prospect  of  help 
even  now  that  she  had  reached  him ;  and  she  clenched  her 
hand  with  anger  while  she  reflected  how  he  must  have 
suffered  from  heat,  and  thirst,  and  physical  pain,  besides 
the  sense  of  his  degradation  and  the  certainty  of  his  doom. 

Nevertheless,  extended  there  upon  the  hard  glowing 
stones,  Esca  was  sleeping  as  sound  and  peacefully  as  an 
infant.  His  head  was  pillowed  on  one  massive  arm,  half 
hidden  in  the  clustering  yellow  locks  that  showered  across 
it,  and  his  large  shoulders  rose  and  fell  regularly  with  the 
measured  breathing  of  a  deep  and  dreamless  slumber.  She 
stole  nearer  softly,  as  afraid  to  wake  him,  and  for  a  moment 
came  upon  Valeria's  face  something  of  the  deep  and  holy 
tenderness  with  which  a  mother  looks  upon  a  child.  Yet 
light  as  was  that  dainty  footstep  it  disturbed,  without  actually 
rousing,  the  watchful  instincts  of  the  sleeper.  He  stirred 
and  turned  his  face  upwards  with  a  movement  of  impatience, 
while  she,  hanging  over  him  and  drinking  in  the  beauty  that 

184 


"FURENS    QUID    FOEMINA " 

had  made  such  wild  work  with  her  tranquillity,  as  if  her  life 
had  neither  hope  nor  fear  beyond  the  ecstasy  of  the  moment, 
gazed  on  his  fair  features  and  his  closed  eyes,  till  she  forgot 
time  and  place  and  hazard,  the  emergency  of  the  occasion, 
and  the  errand  on  which  she  had  herself  come.  Deeper 
and  deeper  sank  into  her  being  the  dangerous  influence  of 
the  hour  and  the  situation.  The  summer  sky  above,  the 
hot  dreamy  solitude  around,  and  there,  down  at  her  feet — 
nay,  so  near,  that,  while  she  bent  over  him,  his  warm  breath 
stirred  the  very  hair  upon  her  brow — the  only  face  of  man 
that  had  ever  thrilled  her  heart,  sleeping  so  calmly  close  to 
her  own,  and  now  made  doubly  dear  by  all  it  had  suffered, 
all  it  was  fated  to  undergo.  Lower  and  lower,  nearer  and 
nearer,  bent  her  dainty  head  to  meet  the  slave's ;  and  as  he 
stirred  once  more  in  his  sleep,  and  a  quiet  smile  stole  over 
his  unconscious  countenance,  her  lips  clung  to  his  in  one 
long,  loving,  and  impassioned  kiss. 


185 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE  LOVING  CUP 

AS  he  opened  his  dreamy  eyes  she  started  to  her  feet, 
for  voices  now  broke  in  on  the  silence  that  had 
hitherto  reigned  throughout  the  household,  and  the  tread 
of  slaves  bustling  to  and  fro  announced  the  return  of  their 
lord,  a  master  who  brooked  no  neglect,  as  well  they  knew, 
from  those  who  were  in  his  service.  She  had  scarcely  risen 
from  her  posture  of  soothing  and  devoted  affection ;  scarcely 
had  time  to  shake  the  long  hair  off  her  face,  when  Julius 
Placidus  entered  the  court  and  stood  before  her  with  that 
inscrutable  expression  of  countenance  which  most  she  hated, 
and  which  left  her  in  complete  ignorance  as  to  whether  or 
not  he  had  been  in  time  to  witness  the  caresses  she  had 
lavished  on  the  captive.  And  now  Valeria  vindicated  the 
woman's  nature  of  which,  with  all  her  faults,  she  partook 
so  largely.  At  this  critical  moment  her  courage  and  presence 
of  mind  rose  with  the  occasion ;  and  though,  womanlike, 
she  had  recourse  to  dissimulation,  that  refuge  of  the  weak, 
there  was  something  on  her  brow  that  argued,  if  need  were, 
she  would  not  shrink  from  the  last  desperate  resources  of 
the  strong.  Turning  to  the  tribune  with  the  quiet  dignity 
and  the  playful  smile  that  she  knew  became  her  so  well, 
she  pointed  to  the  recumbent  figure  of  the  Briton,  and  said 
gently — 

"You  gave  him  to  rne,  and  I  am  here  to  fetch  him. 
Why  is  it  that  of  late  I  value  your  lightest  gift  so  much  ? 
Placidus,  what  must  you  think  of  me,  to  have  come  unbidden 
to  your  house  ?  " 

Then  she  cast  down  her  eyes  and  drooped  her  stately 
head,  as  though  ready  to  sink  in  an  agony  of  love  and  shame. 
Deceiver,  intriguer,  as  he  had  been  ever  since  the  down 
was  on  his  chin,  he  was  no  match  for  her.  He  shot,  indeed, 
one  sharp  inquisitive  glance  at  Esca,  but  the  slave's  be- 
wildered gaze  reassured  him.  The  latter,  worn  out  with 
trouble  and  privation,  was  only  half  awake,  and  almost 

1 36 


THE    LOVING    CUP 

imagined  himself  in  a  dream.  Then  the  tribune's  looks 
softened  as  they  rested  on  his  mistress  ;  and,  although  there 
was  a  gleam  of  malicious  triumph  on  his  brow,  the  hard 
unmeaning  expression  left  his  face,  which  brightened  with 
more  of  kindness  and  cordiality  than  was  its  wont. 

"It  is  no  longer  house  of  mine,"  said  he,  " but  of  yours, 
beautiful  Valeria !  Here  you  are  ever  welcome,  and  here 
you  will  remain,  will  you  not,  with  him  who  loves  you 
better  than  all  the  world  besides?" 

Even  while  he  spoke  she  had  run  over  in  her  mind  the 
exigencies  and  difficulties  of  her  position.  In  that  instant 
of  time  she  could  think  of  Esca's  danger — of  the  necessity 
that  she  should  herself  be  present  to  save  him  from  the  fate 
with  which,  for  some  special  reason  that  she  was  also  deter- 
mined to  find  out,  he  was  obviously  threatened — of  the 
tribune's  infamous  character,  and  her  own  fair  fame;  for 
Cornelia  might  not  have  left  such  a  house  as  that  with  her 
reputation  unscathed,  and  Valeria  could  far  less  afford  to 
tamper  with  so  fragile  and  shadowy  a  possession  than  the 
severe  mother  of  the  Gracchi.  Yet  her  brow  was  unclouded, 
and  there  was  nothing  but  frank  good-humour  in  her  tone 
while  she  replied — 

"  Nay,  Placidus.  You  know  that  even  we  of  the  patrician 
order  cannot  do  always  as  we  would.  Surely  I  have  risked 
enough  already;  because  —  because  I  fancied  you  left  me 
in  anger,  and  I  could  not  bear  the  thought  even  for  an 
hour.  I  will  but  ask  you  for  a  cup  of  wine  and  begone. 
Myrrhina  accompanied  me  here,  and  we  can  return,  unknown 
and  unsuspected,  as  we  came." 

He  wished  nothing  better.  A  cup  of  wine,  a  sumptuous 
feast  spread  on  the  moment,  garlands  of  flowers,  heavy 
perfumes  loading  the  sultry  air ;  soft  music  stealing  on  the 
senses  gently  as  the  faint  breeze  that  whispered  through 
the  drowsy  shade.  All  the  voluptuous  accessories  so  adapted 
to  a  pleading  tongue  and  so  dangerous  to  a  willing  ear. 
He  had  never  known  them  fail ;  it  should  not  be  the  fault 
of  master  or  household  if  they  proved  useless  now. 

He  took  Valeria  respectfully  by  the  hand,  and  led  her  to 
the  large  banqueting-hall  with  as  much  deference  as  though 
she  had  been  Caesar's  wife.  None  knew  better  than  the 
tribune  how  scrupulously  all  the  honours  of  war  must  be 
paid  to  a  fortress  about  to  capitulate.  As  he  bent  before 
her,  the  phial  he  had  purchased  from  Petosiris  peeped  forth 
in  the  bosom  of  his  tunic,  and  her  quick  eye  did  not  fail 
to  detect  it.  In  an  instant  she  turned  back  as  though 

187 


ANTEROS 

stumbling  on  the  skirt  of  her  robe,  and  in  the  action  made 
a  rapid  sign  to  Esca  by  raising  her  hand  to  her  mouth, 
accompanied  by  a  warning  shake  of  the  head  and  a  glance 
from  her  eloquent  eyes,  that  she  trusted  he  would  under- 
stand as  forbidding  him  to  taste  either  food  or  drink  till 
her  return.  Once  more,  whilst  she  made  this  covert  signal, 
the  set  and  passionless  look  came  over  the  tribune's  face. 
Cunning,  cautious  as  she  might  think  herself,  his  snake-like 
eye  had  seen  enough.  At  that  moment  Placidus  had  resolved 
Esca  should  die  within  the  hour.  Then  those  two  walked 
gracefully  into  the  adjoining  hall,  and  seated  themselves  at 
the  banquet  with  a  scrupulous  courtesy  and  strict  observance 
of  the  outward  forms  of  good  breeding;  while  the  slaves 
who  waited  believed  that  the  whole  proceeding  was  but 
one  of  their  lord's  usual  affairs  of  gallantry,  and  that  the 
noble  pair  before  them  loved  each  other  well. 

The  tribune,  like  the  rest  of  his  sex,  was  no  large  eater 
when  making  love  ;  and  an  appetite  that  could  accompany 
Vitellius  through  the  most  elaborate  banquets  of  the  glutton- 
ous Caesar  was  satisfied  with  a  handful  of  dates  and  a  bunch 
or  two  of  grapes  in  the  presence  of  Valeria.  She,  too,  in 
her  anxiety  and  agitation,  felt  as  if  every  morsel  would 
choke  her;  but  she  pledged  her  host  willingly  in  a  goblet 
of  red  Falernian,  with  a  vague  idea  that  every  moment  she 
could  keep  his  attention  employed  was  of  priceless  value, 
clingingly  almost  hopelessly  to  the  chance  of  obtaining  by 
some  means  the  possession  of  the  fatal  phial  before  it  was 
too  late. 

He  was  in  high  spirits, — voluble,  witty,  eloquent,  sarcastic, 
but  devoted  to  her.  In  the  moment,  as  he  hoped,  of  his 
triumph  he  could  afford  to  show,  or  rather  to  affect,  more 
of  delicacy  and  generosity  than  she  had  believed  him  to 
possess,  and  she  loathed  and  hated  him  all  the  more.  Once, 
when,  after  enunciating  a  sentiment  of  the  warmest  regard 
and  attachment,  she  caught  the  expression  of  his  eyes  as 
they  looked  into  her  own,  she  glanced  wildly  round  the 
room,  and  clenched  her  hand  with  rage  to  observe  that  the 
walls  were  bare  of  weapons.  He  was  no  stately,  high- 
spirited  Agamemnon,  this  supple  intriguer,  yet  had  there 
been  sword,  axe,  or  dagger  within  reach  of  that  white  arm, 
she  would  have  asked  nothing  better  than  to  enact  the 
part  of  Clytemnestra.  How  she  wished  to  be  a  man  for 
the  moment  —  ay,  and  a  strong  one !  She  felt  she  could 
have  strangled  him  there,  hateful  and  smiling  on  the  couch ! 
Oh  !  for  Esca's  thews  and  sinews  !  Esca — so  fair,  and  brave, 

1 88 


THE    LOVING    CUP 

and  honest !  Her  brain  swam  when  she  thought  of  him 
chained,  like  a  beast,  within  ten  paces  of  her.  An  effort 
must  be  made  to  save  him  at  any  risk  and  at  any  sacrifice. 

Placidus  talked  gaily  on,  broaching  in  turn  those  topics 
of  luxury,  dissipation,  and  even  vice,  which  constituted  the 
everyday  life  of  the  patrician  order  at  Rome,  and  she  forced 
herself  to  reply  with  an  affected  levity  and  indifference  that 
nearly  drove  her  mad.  Caesar's  banquets ;  Galeria's  yellow 
head-gear,  and  the  bad  taste  in  which  her  jewels  were  set, 
so  inexcusable  in  an  emperor's  wife ;  the  war  in  Judaea ; 
the  last  chariot  race ;  and  the  rival  merits  of  the  Red  and 
Green  factions,  were  canvassed  and  dismissed  with  a  light 
word  and  a  happy  jest.  Such  subjects  inevitably  led  to  a 
discussion  on  the  arena  and  its  combatants,  the  magnificence 
of  the  late  exhibition,  and  the  tribune's  own  prowess  in  the 
deadly  game.  Placidus  turned  suddenly,  as  if  recollecting 
himself,  called  for  a  slave,  whispered  an  order  in  his  ear,  and 
bade  him  begone.  The  man  hastened  from  the  room,  leaving 
lover  and  mistress  once  more  alone. 

The  presence  of  mind  and  self-command  on  which  she 
prided  herself  now  completely  deserted  Valeria.  In  an 
agony  of  alarm  for  Esca,  she  jumped  at  once  to  the 
conclusion  that  his  doom  was  gone  forth.  The  tribune, 
turning  to  her  with  some  choice  phrase,  half-jest,  half-com- 
pliment, was  startled  to  observe  her  face  colourless  to  the 
very  lips,  while  her  large  eyes  shone  with  a  fierce,  unnatural 
light.  Uttering  a  low  stifled  cry,  like  that  of  some  wild 
animal  in  its  death -pang,  she  fell  at  his  feet,  clasping  him 
round  the  knees,  and  gasped  out — 

"  Spare  him  !  spare  him  !  Placidus — beloved  Placidus  ! 
spare  him — for  my  sake ! " 

Her  host,  whose  whole  mind  at  that  moment  was 
occupied  with  thoughts  very  foreign  to  bloodshed,  and  whose 
whispered  mandate  had  reference  to  nothing  more  deadly 
than  orders  for  a  strain  of  unexpected  music,  gazed  in 
astonishment  at  the  proud  woman  thus  humbled  before  him 
to  the  dust.  He  had,  indeed,  intended  to  despatch  Esca 
quietly  by  poison  before  nightfall,  and  so  get  rid  at  once  of 
an  inconvenient  witness  and  a  possible  rival ;  but  for  the 
present  he  had  dismissed  the  slave  completely  from  his  mind. 
If,  an  hour  ago,  he  had  allowed  himself  to  harbour  such  a 
wild  fancy,  as  that  a  mere  barbarian  should  have  captivated 
the  woman  on  whom  he  had  set  his  affections,  her  voluntary 
acceptance  of  his  hospitality  and  her  cordial  demeanour  since, 
had  dispelled  so  foolish  and  unjust  a  suspicion,  which  he 

189 


ANTEROS 

wondered  he  could  have  entertained  even  for  a  moment. 
Now,  however,  a  chill  seemed  to  curdle  the  blood  about  his 
heart.  Very  quietly  he  raised  her  from  the  floor;  but, 
though  he  was  not  conscious  of  it,  his  grasp  left  a  mark  upon 
her  wrist.  Very  distinct  and  steady  were  the  tones  in  which 
he  soothed  her,  asking  courteously — 

"  Whom  do  you  wish  me  to  spare  ?  What  is  it,  Valeria  ? 
Surely  you  are  not  still  dwelling  on  that  barbarian  slave? 
What  is  he,  to  come  between  you  and  me?  It  is  too  late — 
too  late ! " 

"  Never !  never ! "  she  gasped  out,  seizing  his  hand  in  both 
her  own,  and  folding  it  to  her  breast.  "  It  is  no  time  now 
for  concealment;  no  time  for  choice  phrases,  and  mock 
reserve,  and  false  shame !  I  love  him,  Placidus !  I  love 
him  ! — do  you  hear  ?  Grant  me  but  his  life,  and  ask  me  for 
everything  I  have  in  return  ! " 

She  looked  beautiful  as  she  knelt  before  him  once  more, 
so  dishevelled  and  disordered,  with  upturned  face  and 
streaming  hair.  It  seemed  to  the  tribune  as  though  a  knife 
had  been  driven  home  to  his  heart ;  but  he  collected  all  his 
energies  for  a  revenge  commensurate  to  the  hurt,  as  he  threw 
himself  indolently  on  the  couch,  a  worse  man  by  a  whole 
age  of  malice  than  he  had  risen  from  it  a  few  seconds  before. 

"  Why  did  you  not  tell  me  sooner  ? "  said  he,  in  accents 
of  the  calmest  courtesy  and  self-command.  "  Fair  Valeria ! 
not  more  bargains  are  driven  every  day  in  the  Forum  than 
in  the  courts  of  Love !  You  offer  liberal  terms.  It  seems 
to  me  we  have  nothing  left  to  do  but  to  settle  the  remainder 
of  the  agreement." 

What  a  price  was  she  paying  for  her  interference !  Not 
a  woman  in  Rome  could  have  felt  more  deeply  the 
degradation  she  was  accepting,  the  insult  to  which  she  was 
submitting ;  and  through  it  all  she  was  miserably  conscious 
of  a  false  move  in  the  game  she  had  the  temerity  to  play 
against  this  formidable  adversary.  Still  she  had  resolved 
that  she  would  shrink  from  no  humiliation  to  save  Esca,  and 
she  blushed  blood-red  with  anger  and  shame  as  she  rose  from 
her  knees,  hid  her  face  in  her  hands,  while  she  summoned  her 
woman's  wit  and  her  woman's  powers  of  endurance  to  help 
her  in  the  emergency. 

He,  too,  had  bethought  him  of  an  appropriate  revenge. 
The  tribune  never  forgave ;  for  such  an  offence  as  the  present 
it  was  his  nature  to  seek  reprisals,  exceeding,  in  their  subtle 
cruelty,  the  injury  they  were  to  atone.  There  is  no  venom 
so  deadly  as  a  bad  man's  love  turned  to  gall.  It  would  be 

190 


THE    LOVING    CUP 

fine  sport,  thought  Placidus,  to  make  her  slay  this  yellow- 
haired  darling  of  hers  with  her  own  hand.  The  triumph 
would  be  complete,  when  he  had  outwitted  her  at  every 
point,  and  could  sneer  politely  over  the  dead  body  of  the 
man,  and  the  passionate  reproaches  of  the  woman.  The 
first  step  to  so  tempting  a  consummation  was,  of  course,  to 
put  her  off  her  guard,  and  for  this  it  would  be  necessary  to 
assume  some  natural  displeasure  and  pique ;  too  open  a 
brow  would  surely  arouse  suspicions,  so  he  spoke  angrily, 
in  the  harsh  excited  tones  of  a  generous  man  who  has  been 
wronged. 

"  I  have  been  deceived,"  said  he,  striking  his  hand  against 
the  board ;  "  deceived,  duped,  scorned,  and  by  you,  Valeria, 
from  whom  I  did  not  deserve  it.  Shame  on  the  woman  who 
could  thus  wring  an  honest  heart  for  the  mere  triumph  of 
her  vanity !  And  yet,"  he  added,  with  an  admirable  appear- 
ance of  wounded  feeling  in  his  lowered  voice  and  relenting 
accents,  "  I  can  forgive,  because  I  would  not  others  should 
suffer  as  I  do  now.  Yes,  Valeria's  wishes  are  still  laws  to 
me ;  I  will  spare  him  for  your  sake,  and  you  shall  bear  the 
news  to  him  yourself.  But  he  must  be  half  dead  ere  this, 
of  thirst  and  exhaustion  ;  take  him  a  cup  of  wine  with  your 
own  fair  hands,  and  tell  him  he  will  be  a  free  man  before 
sunset ! " 

While  he  spoke,  he  turned  from  her  to  a  sideboard,  on 
which  stood  a  tall  jar  of  Falernian,  flanked  by  a  pair  of 
silver  goblets.  She  had  sunk  from  the  couch  beside  him, 
and  was  resting  her  head  upon  the  table ;  but  she  looked  up 
quickly  for  a  moment,  and  saw  his  back  reflected  in  the 
burnished  surface  of  a  gold  vase  that  stood  before  her.  By 
the  motion  of  his  shoulders  she  was  aware  that  he  had  taken 
something  from  his  bosom  while  he  filled  the  wine.  The 
whole  danger  of  the  situation  flashed  upon  her  at  once ;  she 
felt  intuitively  that  one  of  the  cups  was  poisoned ;  she  could 
risk  her  life  to  find  out  which.  Her  tears  were  dried,  her 
nerves  were  strung,  as  if  by  magic ;  like  a  different  being  she 
rose  to  her  feet  now,  pale  and  beautiful,  but  perfectly  calm 
and  composed. 

"  You  do  love  me,  Placidus,"  said  she,  raising  one  of  the 
goblets  from  the  salver  on  which  they  stood.  "Such  truth 
as  yours  might  win  any  woman.  I  pledge  you,  to  show  that 
we  are  friends  again  at  least,  if  nothing  more  ! " 

She  was  in  the  act  of  putting  it  to  her  lips,  when  he 
interposed,  somewhat  hurriedly,  and  with  a  voice  not  so 
steady  as  usual — 

191 


ANTEROS 

"  One  moment ! "  he  exclaimed,  taking  it  from  her  hand, 
and  setting  it  down  again  in  its  place,  "  we  have  not  made 
our  terms  yet;  the  treaty  must  be  signed  and  sealed;  a 
libation  must  be  poured  to  the  gods.  It  is  a  strong  rough 
wine,  that  Falernian :  I  have  some  Coan  here  you  would  like 
better.  You  see  I  have  not  forgotten  your  tastes." 

He  laughed  nervously,  and  his  lip  twitched ;  she  knew 
now  that  it  was  the  right-hand  goblet  which  held  the  poison. 
Both  were  equally  full,  and  they  stood  close  together  on  the 
salver. 

"  And  this  man  could  not  slay  me  after  all,"  was  the 
thought  that  for  a  moment  softened  her  heart,  and  bade  her 
acknowledge  some  shadow  of  compunction  for  her  admirer. 
Bad  as  he  was,  she  could  not  help  reflecting  that  to  her 
influence  he  owed  the  only  real  feeling  his  life  had  ever 
known,  and  it  made  her  waver,  but  not  for  long.  Soon  the 
image  of  Esca,  chained  and  prostrate,  passed  before  her,  and 
the  remembrance  of  her  odious  bargain  goaded  her  into  the 
bitterest  hatred  once  more. 

She  placed  her  hand  in  the  tribune's  with  the  abandon- 
ment of  a  woman  who  really  loves,  she  turned  her  eyes  on 
his  with  the  swimming  glance  of  which  she  had  not  mis- 
calculated the  power. 

"  Forgive  me,"  she  murmured.  "  I  have  never  valued 
you,  never  known  you  till  now.  I  was  heartless,  unfeeling, 
mad ;  but  I  have  learned  a  lesson  to-day  that  neither  of  us 
will  ever  forget.  No,  we  will  never  quarrel  again  ! " 

He  clasped  her  in  his  arms,  he  took  her  to  his  heart,  his 
brain  reeled,  his  senses  failed  him,  that  bewitching  beauty 
seemed  to  pervade  his  being,  to  surround  him  with  its 
fragrance  like  some  intoxicating  vapour ;  and  whilst  his 
frame  thrilled,  and  his  lips  murmured  out  broken  words  of 
fondness,  the  white  hand  thrown  so  confidingly  across  his 
shoulder  had  shifted  the  position  of  the  goblets,  and  the 
heart  that  beat  so  wildly  against  his  own  had  doomed  him 
remorselessly  to  die. 

She  extricated  herself  from  his  embrace,  she  put  her  hair 
back  from  her  brow ;  love  is  blind,  indeed,  or  it  must  have 
struck  him  that  instead  of  blushing  with  conscious  fond- 
ness, her  cheek  was  as  white  and  cold  as  marble,  though 
she  kept  her  eyes  cast  down  as  if  they  dared  not  meet  his 
own. 

"  Pledge  me,"  said  she,  in  a  tone  of  the  utmost  softness, 
and  forcing  a  playful  smile  that  remained,  carved  as  it  were, 
in  fixed  lines  round  her  mouth ;  "  drink  to  me  in  token  of 

192 


THE    LOVING    CUP 

forgiveness ;  it  will  be  the  sweetest  draught  I  have  ever 
tasted  when  your  lips  have  kissed  the  cup." 

He  reached  his  hand  out  gaily  to  the  salver.  Her  heart 
stood  still  in  the  agony  of  her  suspense,  lest  he  should  mark 
the  change  she  had  made  so  warily;  but  the  goblets  were 
exactly  alike,  and  he  seized  the  nearest  without  hesitation, 
and  half-emptied  it  ere  he  set  it  down.  Laughing,  he  was 
in  the  act  of  handing  to  her  what  remained,  when  his  eye 
grew  dull,  his  jaw  dropped,  and,  stammering  some  broken 
syllables,  he  sank  back  senseless  upon  the  couch. 

She  would  have  almost  given  Esca's  life  now  to  undo  the 
deed.  But  it  was  no  time  for  repentance  or  indecision ; 
keeping  her  eyes  off  the  white  vacant  face,  which  yet  seemed 
ever  before  her,  she  felt  resolutely  in  the  bosom  of  the 
tribune's  tunic  for  the  precious  key,  and  having  found  it, 
walked  steadily  to  the  door  and  listened.  It  was  well  she 
did  so,  for  a  slave's  step  was  heard  rapidly  approaching,  and 
she  had  but  time  to  return,  on  tiptoe,  and  take  her  place 
upon  the  couch  ere  the  domestic  entered ;  disposing  of  the 
tribune's  powerless  head  upon  her  lap  as  though  he  had 
sunk  to  sleep  in  her  embrace.  The  slave  discreetly  retired, 
but  short  as  was  its  duration,  the  torture  of  those  few  seconds 
was  hardly  inadequate  to  the  guilt  that  had  preceded  them. 
Then  she  hurried  through  the  well-known  passages,  and 
reached  the  court  in  which  Esca  was  confined.  Not  a  word 
of  explanation,  not  a  syllable  of  fondness  escaped  her  lips  as 
she  calmly  liberated  the  man  for  whom  she  had  risked  so 
much.  Mechanically,  and  like  a  sleep-walker,  she  unlocked 
the  collar  round  his  neck,  signing  to  him  at  the  same  time, 
for  she  seemed  incapable  of  speech,  to  rise  and  follow  her. 
He  obeyed,  scarce  knowing  what  he  did,  astonished  at  the 
apparition  of  his  deliverer,  and  almost  scared  by  her  ghastly 
looks  and  strange  imperious  gestures.  Thus  they  threaded, 
without  interruption,  the  passages  of  the  house,  and  emerged 
from  the  private  entrance  into  the  now  silent  and  deserted 
street.  Then  came  the  reaction;  Valeria  could  bear  up  no 
longer,  and  trembling  all  over  while  she  clung  to  Esca,  but 
for  whose  arm  she  must  have  fallen,  she  burst  into  a  passion 
of  sobs  upon  his  breast. 


193 


CHAPTER   V 


SURGIT  AMARI 

HE  had  known  but  few  moments  of  happi- 
ness, that  proud  unbending  woman,  in 
the  course  of  her  artificial  life.  Now, 
though  remorse  was  gnawing  at  her  heart, 
there  was  such  a  wild  delight  in  the 
Briton's  presence,  such  ecstasy  in  the  con- 
sciousness of  having  saved  him,  though 
at  the  price  of  a  hateful  crime,  that  the 
pleasure  kept  down  and  stifled  the  pain. 
It  was  a  new  sensation  to  cling  to  that 
stalwart  form  and  acknowledge  him  for 
her  lord  whom  others  deemed  a  mere  barbarian  and  a  slave. 
It  was  intense  joy  to  think  that  she  had  penetrated  his  noble 
character;  that  she  had  given  him  her  love  unasked,  when 
such  a  gift  could  alone  have  saved  him  from  destruction  ;  and 
that  she  had  grudged  no  price  at  which  to  ransom  him  for 
herself.  It  was  the  first  time  in  Valeria's  whole  existence  that 
she  had  vindicated  her  woman's  birthright  of  merging  her  own 
existence  in  another's,  and  for  the  moment  this  engrossing 
consciousness  completely  altered  the  whole  character  and 
training  of  the  patrician  lady.  Myrrhina,  walking  discreetly 
some  ten  paces  behind,  could  hardly  believe  in  the  identity 
of  that  drooping  form,  faltering  in  step,  and  timid  in  gesture, 
with  her  imperious  and  wilful  mistress.  This  vigilant  damsel, 
who  was  never  flurried  nor  surprised,  had  effected  her  escape 
from  the  domestics  of  the  tribune's  household,  at  the  moment 
her  practised  ear  caught  the  light  footstep  of  Valeria  making 
its  way  to  the  door ;  and  although  she  scarcely  expected  to 
see  the  latter  pacing  home  with  the  captive  at  her  side,  as 
oblivious  of  her  waiting-maid's  existence,  as  of  everything  else 
in  the  world,  she  was  quite  satisfied  to  observe  that  this  pre- 
occupation was  the  result  of  interest  in  her  companion.  So 
long  as  an  intrigue  was  on  foot,  it  mattered  little  to  Myrrhina 
who  might  be  its  originators  or  its  victims. 

194 


SURGIT   AMARI 

They  had  not  proceeded  far  before  Esca  stopped,  waking 
up  like  a  man  from  a  dream. 

"  I  owe  you  my  life,"  he  said,  in  his  calm  voice  and  foreign 
accent,  that  made  such  music  to  her  ear.  "  How  shall  I  ever 
repay  you,  noble  lady?  I  have  nothing  to  give  but  the 
strength  of  my  right  arm,  and  of  what  service  can  such  as  I 
be  to  such  as  you  ?  " 

She  blushed  deeply,  and  cast  down  her  eyes. 

"  We  are  not  safe  yet,"  she  answered.  "  We  will  talk  of 
this  when  we  get  home." 

He  looked  before  him  down  the  stately  street,  with  its 
majestic  porticoes,  its  towering  palaces,  and  its  rows  of  lofty 
pillars,  stretching  on  in  grand  perspective  till  they  met  the 
dusky  crimson  of  the  evening  sky ;  and  perhaps  he  was  think- 
ing of  a  free  upland,  and  blue  hills,  and  laughing  sunshine 
glittering  on  the  mere  and  trembling  in  the  green  wood  far 
away  at  home,  for  he  only  answered  by  repeating  her  last 
word  with  a  sigh,  and  adding :  "  There  is  none  for  me ;  a 
wanderer,  an  outcast,  and  a  degraded  man." 

She  seemed  to  check  the  outburst  that  was  rising  to  her 
lips,  and  she  kept  her  eyes  off  his  face,  while  she  whispered — 

"  I  have  determined  to  save  you.  Do  you  not  know  that 
there  is  nothing  you  can  ask  me  which  I  will  not  grant  ?  " 

He  raised  her  hand  to  his  lips,  but  the  gesture  partook 
more  of  the  dependant's  homage  than  the  lover's  rapture. 
She  felt  instinctively  that  it  was  a  tribute  of  gratitude  and 
loyalty,  not  an  impassioned  caress.  For  the  second  time, 
something  seemed  to  warn  her  she  had  better  have  left  that 
day's  work  undone.  Then  she  began  to  talk  rapidly  of  the 
dangers  they  might  undergo  from  pursuit,  of  the  necessity  for 
immediate  flight  to  her  house,  and  close  concealment  when 
there ;  wandering  wildly  on  from  one  subject  to  another,  and 
apparently  but  half-conscious  of  anything  she  said.  At  last 
he  asked  her  eagerly,  even  sternly— 

"  And  the  tribune  ?  What  of  him  ?  How  could  you 
release  me  from  his  power?  I  tell  you,  I  had  the  life  of 
Placidus  in  my  hand,  as  completely  as  if  I  had  been  standing 
over  him  in  the  amphitheatre  with  my  foot  on  his  neck. 
Would  any  price  have  purchased  me  from  him,  with  all  I 
knew?" 

The  crimson  rose  to  her  brow  as  she  answered  hurriedly, 
"  No  price !  Believe  me,  no  price  that  man  could  offer,  or 
woman  either !  Esca,  do  not  think  worse  of  me  than  I 
deserve ! " 

"  Then  why  am  I  here  ?  "  he  continued,  with  a  softened 

195 


ANTEROS 

look;  "  I    would  like  well   to  discover  the   secret  by  which 
Valeria  can  charm  such  a  man  as  Placidus  to  her  will." 

She  was  very  pale  now. 

"  The  tribune  will  claim  you  no  more,"  said  she ;  "  I  have 
settled  that  account  for  ever." 

He  did  not  understand  her,  yet  he  dropped  the  hand  he 
held  and  walked  on  a  little  farther  from  her  side.  She  felt 
her  punishment  had  already  commenced,  and  when  she  spoke 
again  it  was  in  hard  cold  accents  quite  unlike  her  own. 

"  He  crossed  my  path,  Esca,  and  he  met  the  fate  of  all 
who  are  rash  enough  to  oppose  Valeria.  What  motives  of 
pity,  or  love,  or  honour,  would  avail  with  Placidus  ?  When 
did  he  ever  swerve  a  hair's-breadth  from  his  goal  for  any 
consideration  but  self?  I  knew  him,  ah  !  too  well.  There 
was  but  one  invincible  argument  for  the  tribune,  and  I  used 
it.  I  slew  him — slew  him  there,  upon  his  couch ;  but  it  was 
to  save  you ! " 

Perhaps  he  felt  he  was  ungrateful.  Perhaps  he  tried  to 
think  that  he,  at  least,  had  no  right  to  judge  her  harshly ; 
that  such  devotion  for  his  sake  should  have  made  him  look 
with  indulgent  eye,  even  on  so  foul  a  crime  as  murder ;  but 
he  could  not  control  the  repugnance  and  horror  that  now  rose 
in  him  for  this  beautiful,  reckless,  and  unscrupulous  woman : 
but  while  he  strove  to  conceal  his  feelings,  and  to  mask  them 
with  an  air  of  deference  and  gratitude,  she  knew  by  the 
instinct  of  love  all  that  was  passing  in  his  breast,  and  suffered, 
as  those  only  can  suffer,  who  have  thrown  honour,  virtue, 
conscience,  everything  to  the  winds,  to  purchase  but  the 
conviction  that  their  shameful  sacrifice  has  been  in  vain. 
She  determined  to  put  a  period  to  the  tortures  she  was 
enduring.  Ere  this,  they  had  reached  the  street,  from  which 
opened  the  private  entrance  into  her  own  grounds.  Myrrhina, 
though  within  sight,  still  kept  discreetly  in  the  rear.  This 
was  the  situation,  this  was  the  moment  that  Valeria  had 
pictured  to  herself  in  many  a  rapturous  day-dream,  that 
seemed  too  impossibly  happy  ever  to  come  to  pass.  To  have 
ransomed  him  from  some  great  danger  at  some  equivalent 
price ;  to  have  led  him  off  with  her  in  triumph ;  those  two 
pacing  by  themselves  through  the  deserted  streets  at  the 
witching  sunset  hour ;  to  have  brought  him  home  her  own, 
her  very  own,  to  this  identical  gate  exactly  in  this  manner ; 
to  have  none  between  them,  none  to  watch  them,  except 
faithful  Myrrhina,  and  to  see  before  her  a  long  future  of 
uninterrupted  sunshine,  this  it  had  been  ecstasy  to  dream  of — 
and  now  it  had  come,  and  brought  with  it  a  dull  sickening 

196 


SURGIT   AMARI 

sensation  that  was  worse  than  pain.  She  had  a  brave  re- 
bellious nature,  in  keeping  with  the  haughty  head  and  stately 
form  hereditary  in  her  line.  No  scion  of  that  noble  old  house 
would  shrink  or  quiver  under  mental,  any  more  than  under 
bodily,  torture.  Among  the  ancestral  busts  that  graced  her 
cornices,  was  that  of  one  who  endured  with  a  calm  set  face  to 
watch  his  own  hand  shrivelled  up  and  crackling  in  the  glowing 
coals.  His  descendants,  male  and  female,  partook  of  that 
unflinching  character ;  and  not  Mutius  Scaevola  himself,  erect 
and  stern  before  the  Tuscan  king,  had  more  of  the  desperate 
tenacity  which  sets  fate  itself  at  defiance,  than  lurked  under 
the  soft  white  skin,  and  the  ready  smile,  and  the  voluptuous 
beauty  of  proud  Valeria. 

She  looked  prouder  and  fairer  than  ever  now,  as  she 
stopped  at  her  own  gate  and  confronted  the  Briton. 

"  You  are  safe,"  she  said,  and  what  it  cost  her  to  say  it 
none  knew  but  herself.  "  You  are  free  besides,  and  at  liberty 
to  go  where  you  will." 

The  rapture  with  which  he  kissed  her  hand  while  she 
spoke,  the  gleam  of  delight  that  lit  up  his  whole  face,  the 
intense  gratitude  with  which  he  bowed  himself  to  the  ground 
before  her,  smote  like  repeated  strokes  of  a  dagger  to  her 
heart.  She  continued  in  accents  of  well-acted  indifference, 
though  a  less  preoccupied  observer  might  have  marked  the 
quivering  eyelid  and  dilated  nostril — 

"  You  may  have  friends  whom  you  long  to  see — friends 
who  have  been  anxious  about  your  safety.  Though  it  seems," 
she  added,  ironically,  "  they  have  taken  but  little  pains  to  set 
you  out  of  danger." 

Esca  was  always  frank  and  honest ;  this  was,  perhaps,  the 
charm  that,  combined  with  his  yellow  locks  and  broad 
shoulders,  so  endeared  him  to  the  Roman  lady.  She  was 
unaccustomed  to  these  qualities  in  the  men  she  usually 
met. 

"  I  have  no  friends,"  he  answered,  rather  sadly ;  "  none 
in  the  whole  of  this  great  city,  except  perhaps  yourself, 
noble  lady,  who  care  whether  I  am  alive  or  dead.  Yet  I 
have  one  mission,  for  the  power  of  performing  which  this 
very  night  I  thank  you  far  more  than  for  saving  my  life. 
To-morrow,  it  would  be  too  late." 

The  tone  was  less  that  of  a  question  than  an  assertion,  in 
which  she  forced  out  the  words — 

"It  concerns  that  dark-eyed  girl !  Esca,  do  not  fear  to 
tell  me  the  truth." 

A  faint  red  stole  over  the  young  man's  brow.  They  were 

197 


ANTEROS 

standing  together  within  the  garden-wall  on  the  smooth  lawn 
that  sloped  towards  the  house.  The  black  cedars  cut  clear 
and  distinct  against  the  pure  serene  opal  of  the  fading  sky. 
A  star  or  two  were  dimly  visible,  and  not  a  breath  stirred  the 
silent  foliage  of  the  holm-oaks,  folded  as  it  were  in  sleep, 
or  the  drooping  flowers,  drowsy  with  the  very  weight  of 
fragrance  they  exhaled.  It  was  the  time  and  place  for  a 
confession  of  love.  What  a  mockery  it  seemed  to  Valeria 
to  stand  there  and  watch  his  rising  colour,  and  listen  to  the 
faltering  voice  in  which  he  betrayed  his  secret ! 

"  I  must  save  her,  noble  lady,"  said  he  ;  "I  mustjsave  her 
this  very  night,  whatever  else  be  left  undone.  Be  he  dead  or 
alive,  she  shall  not  enter  the  tribune's  house,  whilst  I  can 
strike  a  blow  or  grasp  an  enemy  by  the  throat.  Lady,  you 
have  earned  my  eternal  gratitude,  my  eternal  service  ;  give  me 
but  this  one  night,  and  I  return  to-morrow  to  be  the  humblest 
and  most  willtng  of  your  slaves  for  ever  after." 

"  And  see  her  no  more  ?  "  asked  Valeria,  with  a  choking 
throat  and  a  strong  tendency  to  burst  into  tears. 

"And  see  her  no  more,"  repeated  Esca,  sadly  and 
resignedly. 

There  was  no  mistaking  the  ,tone  of  manly,  unselfish, 
and  utterly  hopeless  love.  Valeria  passed  her  hand  across 
her  face,  and  tried  more  than  once  to  speak.  At  last  she 
muttered  in  a  hoarse  hard  voice — 

"  You  love  her  then  very  dearly  ? " 

He  raised  his  head  proudly,  and  a  smile  came  on  his  lips, 
a  light  into  his  blue  eyes.  She  remembered  how  he  had 
looked  so  in  the  arena,  when  he  gave  his  salute  before  the 
imperial  chair.  She  remembered,  too,  a  pair  of  dark  eyes 
and  a  pale  face  that  followed  his  every  movement. 

"  So  dearly,"  was  his  answer,  "  that  can  I  but  rescue  her 
I  will  gladly  bargain  to  give  her  up  and  never  even  look  on 
her  again.  How  can  I  think  of  myself  when  the  question 
is  of  her  happiness  and  her  safety  ? " 

Valeria  with  all  her  faults  was  a  woman.  She  had  indeed 
dreamed  of  an  affection  such  as  this,  an  affection  purified 
from  the  dross  and  alloy  that  combine  to  form  so  much  of 
what  men  call  love.  She  might  not  be  capable  of  feeling  it, 
but,  womanlike,  she  could  admire  and  appreciate  the  nobility 
of  its  aspirations,  and  the  ideal  standard  to  which  it  stretched. 
Womanlike,  too,  she  was  not  to  be  outdone  in  generosity, 
and  Esca's  proposal  of  returning  to  her  household,  and 
submitting  to  her  will  directly  he  had  accomplished  his 
errand,  disarmed  her  completely.  She  was  not  accustomed 

198 


SURGIT   AMARI 

to  analyse  her  feelings,  or  to  check  the  reckless  impulse 
which  always  bade  her  act  on  the  spur  of  the  moment.  She 
did  not  stop  to  consider  to-morrow's  repentance,  nor  the 
grudging  regrets  which  would  goad  her  when  the  excitement 
of  her  self-denial  had  died  out,  and  the  blank  that  had 
hitherto  rendered  existence  so  dreary  would  be  even  less 
tolerable  than  before.  If  a  shadowy  misgiving  that  she 
would  repent  her  concession  hereafter  passed  for  a  moment 
across  her  mind,  she  hastened  to  repress  it,  ere  it  should 
warp  her  better  intentions  ;  and  she  could  urge  him  to  leave 
her  now,  with  all  the  more  importunity,  that  she  dared  not 
trust  her  heart  to  waver  for  an  instant  in  the  sacrifice. 

"  You  are  alone,"  said  she,  calming  herself  with  a  great 
effort,  and  speaking  very  quick.  "  Alone  in  this  great  city, 
but  you  are  loyal  and  brave.  Such  men  are  rare  here  and 
are  worth  a  legion.  Still,  you  must  have  gold  in  your  bosom 
and  steel  at  your  belt,  if  you  would  succeed.  You  shall  take 
both  from  me,  and  you  will  tell  the  dark-eyed  girl  that  it  was 
Valeria  who  saved  her  and  you." 

His  blue  eyes  turned  upon  her  with  looks  of  the  deepest, 
the  most  fervent  gratitude,  and  again  the  wild  love  surged  up 
in  her  heart,  and  threatened  to  swamp  every  consideration 
but  its  own  irresistible  longing.  His  answer,  however,  sent  it 
ebbing  coldly  back  again. 

"  We  shall  be  ever  grateful ;  oh !  that  either  of  us  could 
prove  it !  We  shall  not  forget  Valeria." 

Myrrhina  thought  her  mistress  had  never  looked  so 
queenly,  as  when  she  called  her  up  at  this  juncture,  and 
bade  her  fetch  a  purse  of  gold  from  her  own  cabinet,  and 
one  of  the  swords  that  hung  in  the  vestibule,  and  deliver 
them  to  Esca.  Then,  very  erect  and  pale,  Valeria  walked 
towards  the  house,  apparently  insensible  to  his  thanks  and 
protestations,  but  turned  round  ere  she  had  reached  the 
threshold,  and  gave  him  her  hand  to  kiss.  Myrrhina  return- 
ing from  her  errand,  saw  the  face  that  was  bent  over  him 
as  he  stooped  in  act  of  homage,  and  even  that  hollow- 
hearted  girl  was  touched  by  its  wild,  tender,  and  mournful 
expression,  but  ere  he  could  look  up,  it  was  cold  and  passion- 
less as  marble  once  more.  Then  she  disappeared  slowly 
through  the  porch,  and  Myrrhina  with  all  her  daring  had 
not  the  courage  to  follow  her  into  the  privacy  of  her  own 
chamber. 


199- 


CHAPTER  VI 

DEAD  LEAVES 

THE  stars  shone  brilliantly  down  on  the  roofs  of  the 
great  city  —  roofs  that  covered  in  how  various  a 
multitude  of  hopes,  fears,  wishes,  crimes,  joys,  study,  de- 
baucheries, toil,  and  repose.  What  enormities  were  veiled 
by  a  tile  some  half  an  inch  thick  !  What  contrasts  separated 
by  a  partition  of  a  deal  plank,  and  a  crevice  stopped  with 
mortar !  Here,  a  poor  worn  son  of  toil,  working  with 
bleared  eyes  and  hollow  cheeks  to  complete  the  pittance 
that  a  whole  day's  labour  was  insufficient  to  attain ;  there, 
a  sleek  pampered  slave,  snoring  greasily  on  his  pallet, 
drenched  with  pilfered  wine,  and  gorged  with  the  fat 
leavings  of  his  master's  meal.  On  this  side  the  street,  a 
whole  family  penned  helplessly  together  in  a  stifling  garret ; 
on  that,  a  spacious  palace,  with  marble  floors,  and  airy  halls, 
and  lofty  corridors,  devoted  to  the  occasional  convenience 
and  the  shameful  pleasures  of  one  man — a  patrician  in  rank, 
a  senator  in  office;  yet,  notwithstanding,  a  profligate,  a 
coward,  a  traitor,  and  a  debauchee.  Could  those  roofs  have 
been  taken  off;  could  those  chambers  have  been  bared  to 
the  million  eyes  of  night  that  seemed  to  be  watching  her  so 
intently,  what  a  mass  of  corruption  would  Imperial  Rome 
have  laid  bare !  There  were  plague-spots  under  her  purple, 
festering  and  spreading  and  eating  into  the  very  marrow  of 
the  mistress  of  the  world.  Up  six  storeys,  under  the  slanting 
roof,  in  a  miserable  garret,  a  scene  was  being  enacted,  bad  as 
it  was,  far  below  the  nightly  average  of  vice  and  treachery  in 
Rome. 

Dismissed  from  their  patron's  house  when  he  had  no 
further  need  of  their  attendance,  and,  so  to  speak,  off  duty 
for  the  day,  Damasippus  and  Oarses  had  betaken  themselves 
to  their  home  in  order  to  prepare  for  the  exploits  of  the 
night.  That  home  was  of  the  cheapest  and  most  wretched 
among  the  many  cheap  and  wretched  lodgings  to  be  found  in 
the  overgrown  yet  crowded  city.  Four  bare  walls  bulging  and 

200 


DEAD   LEAVES 

blistered  with  the  heat,  supported  the  naked  rafters  on  which 
rested   the   tiles,  yet   glowing   from   an   afternoon   sun.     A 
wooden  bedstead,  rickety  and  creaking,  with  a  coarse  pallet, 
through  the  rents  of  which  the  straw  peeped  and  rustled, 
occupied  one  corner,  and  a  broken  jar  of  common  earthen- 
ware, but  of  a  sightly  design  copied  from  the  Greek,  half- 
full  of  tepid  water,  stood  in  another.     These  constituted  the 
only  furniture  of  the  apartment,  except  a  few  irregular  shelves 
filled  with  unguents,  cosmetics,  and  the  inevitable  pumice- 
stone,  by  which  the  fashionable  Roman  studied  to  eradicate 
every  superfluous  hair  from  his  unmanly  cheek  and  limbs. 
A  broken  Chiron,  in  common  plaster,  yet  showing  marks  of 
undoubted   genius   where   the  shoulders    and   hoofs   of  the 
Centaur    had    escaped    mutilation,    kept   guard   over   these 
treasures,  and  filled  a  place  that  in  the  pious  days  of  the  old 
Republic,  however  humble  the   dwelling,  would  have  been 
occupied   by  the   Lares   and    Penates   of    the  hearth.       A 
mouldy  crust  of  bread,  slipped  from  the  lid  of  an  open  trunk 
full  of  clothing,  lay  on  the  floor,  and  a  wine-jar  emptied  to 
the  dregs  stood  by  its  side.     The  two  inhabitants,  however, 
of  this  squalid  apartment  betrayed  in  their  persons  none  of 
the  misery  in  keeping  with  their  dwelling-place.     They  were 
tolerably  well  fed,  because  their  meals  were  usually  furnished 
at  their  patron's  expense ;  they  contrived  to  be  well  dressed, 
because  a  decent  and  even  wealthy  appearance  was  creditable 
to  their  patron's  generosity,  and  indispensable  to  many  of  the 
duties  he  called  upon  them  to  perform — dirty  work  indeed, 
but  only  to  be  done,  nevertheless,  with  clean  clothes  and  an 
assured  countenance ;  so  that  the  exterior  both  of  Damasippus 
and  Oarses  would  have  offered  no  discredit  to  the  ante-room 
of  Caesar   himself.     But  they  were    men  of  pleasure  as  the 
word  is  understood  in  great  cities — men  who  lived  solely  for 
the  sensual  indulgences  of  the  body ;  and  it  was  their  nature 
to   spend   their   gains,  chiefly  ill-gotten,  in   those   debasing 
luxuries  which  an  insatiable  demand  enabled  Rome  to  supply 
to  her  public  at  the  lowest  possible  cost,  to  sun  themselves, 
as  it  were,  in  the  glare  of  that  gaudy  vice  which  walks  abroad 
in  the  streets,  and  then  creep  back  into  their  loathsome  hole, 
like  reptiles  as  they  were. 

Damasippus,  whose  plump  well-rounded  form  and  clear 
colour  afforded  a  remarkable  contrast  to  the  lithe  shape  and 
sallow  tint  of  Oarses,  was  the  first  to  speak.  He  had  been 
watching  the  Egyptian  intently,  while  the  latter  went  through 
the  painful  and  elaborate  ceremonies  of  a  protracted  toilet, 
rasping  his  chin  with  pumice-stone,  smoothing  and  greasing 

20 1 


ANTEROS 

his  dark  locks  with  a  preparation  of  lard  and  perfumed  oil, 
and  finally  drawing  a  needle  charged  with  lampblack  carefully 
and  painfully  through  his  closed  eyelids,  in  order  to  lengthen 
the  line  of  the  eye,  and  give  it  that  soft  languishing  expression 
so  prized  by  Orientals  of  either  sex.  Damasippus,  waxing 
impatient,  then,  at  the  evident  satisfaction  with  which  his 
friend  pursued  the  task  of  adornment,  broke  out  irritably — 

"  And  of  course  it  is  to  be  the  old  story  again  !  As  usual, 
mine  the  trouble,  and,  by  Hercules !  no  small  share  of  the 
danger,  now  that  the  town  is  swarming  with  soldiers,  all 
discontented  and  ill-paid.  While  yours,  the  credit,  and  very 
likely  the  reward,  and  nothing  to  do  but  to  whine  out  a  few 
coaxing  syllables,  and  make  yourself  as  like  an  old  woman  as 
you  can.  No  difficult  task  either,"  he  added,  with  a  half- 
sarcastic,  half-good-humoured  laugh. 

The  other  lingered  before  a  few  inches  of  cracked  mirror, 
which  seemed  to  rivet  his  attention,  and  put  the  finishing 
touches  to  either  eyelid  with  infinite  care,  ere  he  replied — 

"  Every  tool  to  its  own  work ;  and  every  man  to  his 
special  trade.  The  wooden-headed  mallet  to  drive  home  the 
sharp  wedge.  The  brute  force  of  Damasippus  to  support 
the  fine  skill  of  Oarses." 

"  And  the  sword  of  a  Roman,"  retorted  the  other,  who,  like 
many  untried  men,  was  somewhat  boastful  of  his  mettle,  "  to 
hew  a  path  for  the  needlework  of  an  Egyptian.  Well,  at 
least  the  needle  is  in  appropriate  hands.  By  all  the  fountains 
of  Caria  thou  hast  the  true  feminine  leer  in  thine  eye,  the 
very  swing  of  thy  draperies  seems  to  say,  '  Follow  me,  but 
not  too  near.'  The  clasp  of  Salmacis  herself  could  not  have 
effected  a  more  perfect  transformation.  Oarses,  thou  lookest 
an  ugly  old  woman  to  the  life ! " 

In  truth  the  Egyptian's  disguise  was  now  nearly  complete. 
The  dark  locks,  smoothed  and  flattened,  were  laid  in  modest 
bands  about  his  head  ;  the  matronly  stole,  or  gown,  gathered 
at  the  breast  by  a  broad  girdle,  and  fastened  with  a  handsome 
clasp  high  on  the  shoulder,  descended  in  long  sweeping  lines 
to  his  feet,  where  it  was  ornamented  by  a  broad  and  elaborate 
flounce  of  embroidery.  Over  the  whole  was  disposed  in 
graceful  folds  a  large  square  shawl  of  the  finest  texture,  dark- 
coloured  but  woven  through  with  glistening  golden  threads, 
and  further  set  off  by  a  wide  golden  fringe.  It  formed  a  veil 
and  cloak  in  one,  and  might  easily  be  arranged  to  conceal  the 
figure  as  well  as  the  face  of  the  wearer.  Oarses  was  not  a 
little  proud  of  the  dainty  feminine  grace  with  which  he  wore 
the  head-gear,  and  as  he  tripped  to  and  fro  across  the  narrow 

202 


DEAD    LEAVES 

floor  of  his  garret,  it  would  have  taken  a  sharper  eye  than 
that  of  keen  Damasippus  himself  to  detect  the  disguise  of  his 
wily  confederate. 

"  A  woman,  my  friend,"  he  replied,  somewhat  testily, "  but 
not  such  an  ugly  one,  after  all ;  as  thou  wilt  find  to  thy  cost 
when  we  betake  ourselves  to  the  streets.  I  look  to  thee, 
my  Damasippus,"  he  added  maliciously,  "  to  protect  thy  fair 
companion  from  annoyance  and  insult." 

Damasippus  was  a  coward,  and  he  knew  it,  so  he  answered 
stoutly — 

"  Let  them  come,  let  them  come  !  a  dozen  at  a  time  if  they 
will.  What !  a  good  blade  and  a  light  helmet  is  enough  for 
me,  though  you  put  me  at  half-sword  with  a  whole  maniple 
of  gladiators  !  The  patron  knows  what  manhood  is,  none 
better.  Why  should  he  have  selected  Damasippus  for  this 
enterprise,  but  that  he  judges  my  arm  is  iron,  and  my  heart 
is  oak  ?  " 

"  And  thy  forehead  brass,"  added  the  Egyptian,  scarcely 
concealing  a  contemptuous  smile. 

"  And  my  forehead  brass,"  repeated  the  other,  obviously 
gratified  by  the  compliment.  "  Nay,  friend,  the  shrinking 
heart,  and  the  failing  arm,  and  the  womanly  bearing,  are  no 
disgrace,  perhaps,  to  a  man  born  by  the  tepid  Nile ;  but  we 
who  drink  from  the  Tiber  here  (and  very  foul  it  is) — we  of  the 
blood  of  Romulus,  the  she-wolf's  litter,  and  the  war-god's  line 
— are  never  so  happy  as  when  our  feet  are  reeling  in  the 
press  of  battle,  our  hearts  leaping  to  the  clash  of  shields,  and 
our  ears  deafened  by  the  shout  of  victory.  Hark  !  what  is 
that?" 

The  boaster's  face  turned  very  pale,  and  he  hastily 
unbuckled  the  sword  he  had  been  girding  on  while  he  spoke ; 
for  a  wild,  ominous  cry  came  sweeping  over  the  roofs  of  the 
adjoining  houses,  rising  and  falling,  as  it  seemed,  with  the 
sway  of  deadly  strife,  and  boding,  in  its  fierce  fluctuations,  to 
some  a  cruel  triumph,  to  others  a  merciless  defeat. 

Oarses  heard  it  too.  His  dark  face  scarce  looked  like 
a  woman's  now,  with  its  gleam  of  malicious  glee  and  exulting 
cunning. 

"  The  old  Praetorians  are  up,"  said  he  quietly.  "  I  have 
been  expecting  this  for  a  week.  Brave  soldier,  there  will  be 
a  fill  of  fighting  for  thee  this  night  in  the  streets  ;  and  goodly 
spoils,  too,  for  the  ready  hand,  and  love  and  wine,  and  all  the 
rest  of  it,  without  the  outlay  of  a  farthing." 

"  But  it  will  not  be  safe  to  be  seen  in  arms  now,"  gasped 
Damasippus,  sitting  down  on  the  tester-bed,  with  a  white 

203 


ANTEROS 

flabby  face,  and  a  general  appearance  of  being  totally 
unstrung.  "  Besides,"  he  added,  with  a  ludicrous  attempt  at 
reasserting  his  dignity,  "  a  brave  Roman  should  not  engage 
in  civil  war." 

Oarses  reflected  for  a  moment,  undisturbed  by  a  second 
shout,  that  made  his  frightened  companion  tremble  in  every 
limb ;  then  he  smoothed  his  brows,  and  spoke  in  soothing  and 
persuasive  tones. 

"  Dost  thou  not  see,  my  friend,  how  all  is  in  favour  of  our 
undertaking?  Had  the  city  been  quiet,  we  might  have 
aroused  attention,  and  a  dozen  chance  passengers  half  as 
brave  as  thyself  might  have  foiled  us  at  the  very  moment  of 
success.  Now,  the  streets  will  be  clear  of  small  parties,  and 
it  is  easy  for  us  to  avoid  a  large  body  before  it  approaches. 
One  act  of  violence  amongst  the  hundreds  sure  to  be  com- 
mitted to-night,  will  never  again  be  heard  of.  The  three  or 
four  resolute  slaves  under  thine  orders,  will  be  taken  to  belong 
to  one  or  other  of  the  fighting  factions,  and  thus  even  the 
patron's  spotless  character  will  escape  without  a  blemish. 
Besides,  in  such  a  turmoil  as  we  are  like  to  have  by  sundown, 
a  woman  might  scream  her  heart  out,  and  nobody  would 
think  of  noticing  her.  On  with  that  sword  again,  my  hero, 
and  let  us  go  softly  down  into  the  street." 

"But  if  the  old  Praetorians  succeed,"  urged  the  other, 
evincing  a  great  disinclination  for  the  adventure,  "  what  will 
become  of  Caesar  ?  and  with  Caesar's  fall  down  goes  the  patron 
too,  and  then  who  is  to  bear  us  harmless  from  the  effects  of 
our  expedition  to-night  ?  " 

"  Oh !  thick-witted  Ajax  ! "  answered  the  Egyptian,  laugh- 
ing ;  "  bold  and  strong  in  action  as  the  lion ;  but  in  council 
innocent  as  the  lamb.  Knowest  thou  the  tribune  so  little  as 
to  think  he  will  be  on  the  losing  side?  If  there  is  tumult  in 
Rome,  and  revolt,  and  the  city  boils  and  seethes  like  a  huge 
flesh-pot  casting  up  its  choicest  morsels  to  the  surface,  dost 
thou  suppose  that  Placidus  is  not  stirring  the  fire  underneath  ? 
I  tell  thee  that,  come  what  may  of  Caesar  to-night,  to-morrow 
will  behold  the  tribune  more  popular  and  more  powerful 
than  ever;  and  I  for  one  will  beware  of  disobeying  his 
behests." 

The  last  argument  was  not  without  its  effect.  Damasippus, 
though  much  against  the  grain,  was  persuaded  that  of  two 
perils  he  had  better  choose  the  lesser ;  and  it  speaks  well  for 
the  ascendency  gained  by  Placidus  over  his  followers,  that 
the  cleverer  and  more  daring  knave  should  have  obeyed  him 
unhesitatingly  from  self-interest,  the  ruffian  and  the  coward 

204 


DEAD    LEAVES 

from  fear.  Damasippus,  then,  girding  on  his  sword  once 
more,  and  assuming  as  warlike  a  port  as  was  compatible  with 
his  sinking  heart,  marched  down  into  the  street  to  accompany 
his  disguised  companion  on  their  nefarious  undertaking,  with 
many  personal  fears  and  misgivings  for  the  result. 

How  different,  save  in  its  disquietude,  was  the  noble 
nature  at  the  same  moment  seeking  repose  and  finding  none, 
within  half  a  bow-shot  of  the  garret  in  which  these  two  knaves 
were  plotting.  Despite  his  blameless  life,  despite  his  dis- 
tinguished career,  Caius  L.  Licinius  sat  and  brooded,  lonely 
and  sorrowful,  in  his  stately  home.  In  that  noble  palace, 
long  ranges  of  galleries  and  chambers  were  filled  with  objects 
of  art  and  taste,  beautiful,  and  costly,  and  refined.  If  a  yard 
of  the  wall  had  looked  bare,  it  would  have  been  adorned 
forthwith  by  some  trophy  of  barbaric  arms  taken  in  warfare. 
If  a  corner  had  seemed  empty,  it  would  have  been  at  once 
filled  with  an  exquisite  group  of  marble,  wrought  into  still 
life  by  some  Greek  artist's  chisel.  Not  a  recess  in  that  pile 
of  building,  but  spoke  of  comfort,  complete  in  every  respect, 
and  the  only  empty  chamber  in  the  whole  was  its  owner's 
heart.  Nay,  more  than  empty,  for  it  was  haunted  by  the 
ghost  of  a  beloved  memory,  and  the  happiness  that  was 
never  to  come  again. 

Cold  and  dreary  is  the  air  of  that  mysterious  tenement 
where  we  buried  our  treasures  long  ago.  Cold  and  dreary, 
like  the  atmosphere  of  the  tomb,  but  a  perfume  hangs  about 
it  still,  because  love,  being  divine,  is  therefore  eternal ;  and 
though  the  turf  be  laid  damp  and  heavy  over  the  beloved 
head,  our  tears  fall  like  the  blessed  rain  from  heaven,  and 
water  the  very  barrenness  of  the  grave,  till  at  length,  through 
weary  patience  and  humble  resignation,  the  flowers  of  hope 
begin  to  spring,  and  faith  tells  us  they  shall  bloom  hereafter, 
in  another  and  a  better  world. 

Licinius  was  very  lonely,  and  at  a  time  of  life  when, 
perhaps,  loneliness  is  most  oppressive  to  the  mind.  Youth 
has  so  much  to  anticipate,  is  so  full  of  hope,  is  so  sanguine,  so 
daring,  that  its  own  dreams  are  sufficient  for  its  sustenance ; 
but  in  middle  age,  men  have  already  found  out  that  the 
mirage  is  but  sand  and  sunshine  after  all ;  they  look  forward, 
indeed,  still,  yet  only  from  habit,  and  because  the  excitement 
that  was  once  such  intoxicating  rapture,  is  now  but  a  necessary 
stimulant.  If  they  have  no  ties  of  family,  no  affections  to 
take  them  out  of  themselves,  they  become  pompous  triflers, 
or  despondent  recluses,  according  as  their  temperaments  lead 
them  to  inordinate  self-importance  or  excessive  humility. 

205 


ANTEROS 

Not  so  when  the  quiver  is  full,  and  the  hearth  is  merry  with 
the  patter  of  little  feet,  and  the  ring  of  childish  laughter. 
There  is  a  charm  to  dispel  all  the  evil,  and  call  up  all  the 
good,  even  of  the  worst  man's  nature,  in  the  soft  white  brow, 
pure  from  the  stamp  of  sin  and  care,  in  the  bold  bright  eyes 
that  look  up  so  trustingly  to  his  own.  There  is  a  sense  of 
protection  and  responsibility,  that  few  natures  are  so  depraved 
as  to  repudiate,  in  the  household  relationship  which  acknow- 
ledges and  obeys  the  father  as  its  head ;  and  there  is  no  man 
so  callous  or  so  reckless,  but  he  would  wish  to  appear  nobler 
and  better  than  he  is  in  the  eyes  of  his  child.  Licinius  had 
none  of  these  incentives  to  virtue ;  but  the  lofty  nature  and 
the  loving  heart  that  could  worship  a  memory,  and  feel  that 
it  was  a  reality  still,  had  kept  him  pure  from  vice.  He  had 
never  of  late  attached  himself  much  to  anything,  till  Esca 
became  an  inmate  of  his  household ;  but  since  he  had  been  in 
habits  of  daily  intercourse  with  the  Briton,  a  feeling  of  content 
and  well-being,  he  would  have  found  it  difficult  to  analyse, 
had  gradually  crept  over  him.  Perhaps  he  would  have 
remained  unconscious  of  his  slave's  influence,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  blank  occasioned  by  his  departure.  He  missed  him 
sadly  now,  and  wondered  why,  at  every  moment  of  the  day, 
he  found  himself  thinking  of  the  pleasant  familiar  face  and 
frank  cordial  smile. 

So  much  alone,  he  had  acquired  grave  habits  of  reflection, 
even  of  that  self-examination  which  is  so  beneficial  an  exercise 
when  impartially  performed,  but  which  men  so  rarely  practise 
without  a  self-deception  that  obviates  all  its  good  effects. 
This  evening  he  was  in  a  more  thoughtful  mood  than 
common  ;  this  evening,  more  than  ever,  it  seemed  to  him  that 
his  was  an  aimless,  fruitless  life ;  that  he  had  let  the  material 
pleasures  of  existence  slip  through  his  fingers,  and  taken 
nothing  in  exchange.  Of  what  availed  his  toils,  his  enterprise, 
his  love  of  country,  his  self-denial,  his  endurance  of  hardship 
and  privation?  What  was  he  the  better  now,  that  he  had 
marched,  and  watched,  and  bled,  and  preserved  whole  colonies 
for  the  empire ;  and  sat  glorious,  crowned  with  laurels  in  the 
triumphal  car?  He  looked  round  on  his  stately  walls,  and 
the  trophies  that  adorned  them,  thinking  the  while  that  even 
such  a  home  as  this  might  be  purchased  too  dear  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  lifetime.  Gold  and  marble,  corridors  and  columns, 
ivory  couches  and  Tyrian  carpets,  were  these  equivalents  for 
youth's  toil  and  manhood's  care,  and  at  last  a  desolate  old 
age?  What  was  this  ambition  that  led  men  so  irresistibly 
up  the  steepest  paths,  by  the  brink  of  such  fatal  precipices  ? 

206 


DEAD    LEAVES 

Had  he  ever  experienced  its  temptations?  He  scarcely 
knew ;  he  could  not  realise  them  now.  Had  Guenebra  lived, 
indeed,  and  had  she  been  his  own,  he  might  have  prized 
honour  and  renown,  and  a  name  that  was  on  all  men's  lips, 
for  her  dear  sake.  To  see  the  kind  eyes  brighten ;  to  call  up 
a  smile  into  the  beloved  face,  that  would  surely  have  been 
reward  enough,  and  that  would  never  be.  Then  he  fell  to 
thinking  of  the  bright  days  when  they  were  all  in  all  to  each 
other,  when  the  very  sky  seemed  fairer,  while  he  watched  for 
her  white  dress  under  the  oak-tree.  Was  he  not  perfectly 
happy  then?  Would  he  not  at  least  have  been  perfectly 
happy  could  he  have  called  her,  as  he  hoped  to  do,  his  own  ? 
Honesty  answered,  No.  At  the  very  best  there  was  a  vague 
longing,  a  something  wanting,  a  sense  of  insufficiency,  of 
insecurity,  and  even  discontent.  If  it  was  so  then,  how  had 
it  been  since?  Passing  over  the  sharp  sudden  stroke,  so 
numbing  his  senses  at  the  time  that  a  long  interval  had  to 
elapse  ere  he  awoke  to  its  full  agony — passing  over  the 
subsequent  days  of  yearning,  and  nights  of  vain  regret,  the 
desolation  that  laid  waste  a  heart  which  would  bear  fruit  no 
more,  he  reviewed  the  long  years  in  which  he  had  striven  to 
make  duty  and  the  love  of  country  fill  the  void,  and  was 
forced  to  confess  that  here,  too,  all  was  barren.  There  was  a 
something  ever  wanting,  even  to  complete  the  dull  torpor  of 
that  resignation  which  philosophy  inculcated,  and  common 
sense  enjoined.  What  was  it?  Licinius  could  not  answer 
his  own  question,  though  he  felt  that  it  must  have  some 
solution,  at  which  man's  destiny  intended  him  to  arrive. 

All  the  Roman  knew,  all  he  could  realise,  was  that  the 
spring  was  gone  long  ago,  with  her  buds  of  promise,  and 
her  laughing  morning  skies ;  that  the  glory  of  summer  had 
passed  away,  with  its  lustrous  beauty  and  its  burnished 
plains,  and  its  deep  dark  foliage  quivering  in  the  heat ;  that 
the  blast  of  autumn  had  strewn  the  cold  earth  now  with  faded 
flowers  and  withered  leaves,  and  all  the  wreck  of  all  the 
hopes  that  blossomed  so  tenderly,  and  bloomed  so  bright  and 
fair.  The  heaven  was  cold  and  grey,  and  between  him  and 
heaven  the  bare  branches  waved  and  nodded,  mocking,  point- 
ing with  spectral  fingers  to  the  dull  cheerless  sky.  Could 
he  but  have  believed,  could  he  but  have  vaguely  imaged  to 
himself  that  there  would  come  another  spring;  that  belief, 
that  vague  imagining,  had  been  to  Licinius  the  one  in- 
estimable treasure  for  which  he  would  have  bartered  all  else 
in  the  world. 

In  vain  he  sought,  and  looked  about  him  for  something 

207 


ANTEROS 

on  which  to  lean  ;  for  something  out  of,  and  superior  to 
himself,  inspiring  him  with  that  sense  of  being  protected,  for 
which  humanity  feels  so  keen,  yet  so  indefinite,  a  desire. 
What  is  the  bravest  and  wisest  of  mankind,  but  a  child  in 
the  dark,  groping  for  the  parental  hand  that  shall  guide  its 
uncertain  steps?'  Where  was  he  to  find  the  ideal  that  he 
could  honestly  worship,  on  the  superiority  of  which  he  could 
heartily  depend  ?  The  mythology  of  Rome,  degraded  as  it 
had  become,  was  not  yet  stripped  of  all  the  graceful  attributes 
it  owed  to  its  Hellenic  origin.  That  which  was  Greek, 
might  indeed  be  evil,  yet  it  could  scarce  fail  to  be  fair ;  but 
what  rational  man  could  ground  his  faith  on  the  theocracy 
of  Olympus,  or  contemplate  with  any  feeling  save  disgust 
that  material  Pantheism,  in  which  the  lowest  even  of  human 
vices  was  exalted  into  a  divinity?  As  well  become  a  wor- 
shipper of  Isis  at  once,  and  prostitute,  to  the  utter  degradation 
of  the  body,  all  the  noblest  and  fairest  imagery  of  the  mind. 
No,  the  deities  that  Homer  sang  were  fit  subjects  for  the 
march  of  those  Greek  hexameters,  sonorous  and  majestic 
as  the  roll  of  the  ALgean  sea ;  fit  types  of  sensuous  perfection, 
to  be  wrought  by  the  Greek  chisel,  from  out  the  veined  blocks 
of  smooth,  white  Parian  stone ;  but  for  man,  intellectual  man, 
to  bow  down  before  the  crafty  Hermes,  or  the  thick-witted 
god  of  forges,  or  the  ambrosial  front  of  father  Jove  himself, 
the  least  ideal  of  all,  was  a  simple  absurdity,  that  could  scarce 
impose  upon  a  woman  or  a  child. 

Licinius  had  served  in  the  East,  and  he  bethought  him 
now  of  a  nation  against  whom  he  had  stood  in  arms,  brave 
fierce  soldiers,  men  instinct  with  public  virtue  and  patriot- 
ism ;  whose  rites,  different  from  those  of  all  other  races, 
were  observed  with  scrupulous  fidelity  and  self-denial.  This 
people,  he  had  heard,  worshipped  a  God  of  whom  there  was 
no  material  type,  whose  being  was  omnipresent  and  spiritual, 
on  whom  they  implicitly  depended  when  all  else  failed,  and 
trusting  in  whom  they  never  feared  to  die.  But  they  admitted 
none  to  partake  with  them  in  their  advantages,  and  their 
faith  seemed  to  inculcate  hatred  of  the  stranger  no  less  than 
dissensions  and  strife  amongst  themselves. 

"  Is  there  nothing,  alas !  but  duty,  stern  cold  duty,  to  fill 
this  void  ?  "  thought  Licinius.  "  Be  it  so,  then  ;  my  sword 
shall  be  once  more  at  the  service  of  my  country,  and  I  will 
die  in  my  harness  like  a  Roman  and  a  soldier  at  the  last ! " 


208 


CHAPTER  VII 

"  HABET  ! " 

HIPPIAS,  the  fencing-master,  had  completed  his  prepar- 
ations for  the  night.  With  a  certain  military  instinct,  as 
necessary  to  his  profession  as  to  that  of  the  'legitimate  soldier, 
he  could  rely  upon  his  own  dispositions,  when  they  were  once 
made,  with  perfect  confidence,  and  a  total  absence  of  anxiety 
for  the  result.  Like  all  men  habituated  to  constant  strife,  he 
was  never  so  completely  in  his  element  as  when  surrounded 
by  perils,  only  to  be  warded  off  by  cool,  vigilant  courage ;  and 
though  he  may  have  had  moments  in  which  he  longed  for  the 
softer  joys  of  affection  and  repose,  it  needed  but  the  clang  of 
a  buckler,  or  the  gleam  of  a  sword,  to  rouse  him  into  his 
fiercer  self  once  more. 

It  had  been  his  habit  to  attend  Valeria,  for  the  purpose 
of  instructing  her  in  swordsmanship,  by  an  hour's  practice 
on  certain  appointed  days.  Everything  connected  with  the 
amphitheatre  possessed  at  this  period  such  a  morbid  fascina- 
tion for  all  classes  of  the  Roman  people,  that  even  ladies  of 
rank  esteemed  it  a  desirable  accomplishment  to  understand 
the  use  of  the  sword ;  and  it  is  said  that  on  more  than  one 
occasion  women  of  noble  birth  had  been  known  to  take  part 
in  the  deadly  games  themselves.  These,  however,  were  rare 
instances  of  such  complete  defiance  of  all  modesty  and  even 
natural  feeling ;  but  to  thrust,  and  shout,  and  stamp,  in  the 
conflict  of  mimic  warfare,  was  simply  esteemed  the  regular 
exercise  and  the  healthy  excitement  of  every  patrician  dame 
who  aspired  to  a  fashionable  reputation.  Such  sudorifics, 
accompanied  by  excessive  use  of  the  bath  and  a  free  in- 
dulgence in  slaking  the  thirst,  arising  from  so  severe  a  course 
of  treatment,  must  have  been  highly  detrimental  to  female 
beauty ;  but  even  this  consideration  was  postponed  to  the 
absorbing  claims  of  fashion,  and  then,  as  now,  a  woman  was 
content  and  pleased  to  disfigure  herself  by  any  process,  how- 
ever painful  and  inconvenient,  providing  other  women  did  the 
same. 

O  209 


ANTEROS 

It  is  possible,  too,  that  the  manly  symmetry  of  form,  the 
tough  thews  and  sinews  of  their  instructors,  were  not  without 
effect  on  pupils,  whose  hearts  softened  in  proportion  as  their 
muscles  became  hard,  and  whose  whole  habits  and  education 
tended  to  interest  them  in  the  person  and  profession  of  the 
gladiator.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  fencing-masters  of  Rome 
had  but  little  time  left  on  their  hands,  and,  of  these,  Hippias 
was  doubtless  the  most  sought  after  by  the  fair.  It  was 
his  custom  to  neglect  nothing,  however  trifling,  connected 
with  his  calling.  No  details  were  too  small  to  be  attended 
to  by  one  whose  daily  profession  taught  him  that  life  and 
victory  might  depend  on  the  mere  quiver  of  an  eyelid,  the 
accidental  slip  of  a  buckle ;  and,  besides,  he  took  a  strange 
pride  in  his  deadly  trade,  and  especially  in  the  methodical 
regularity  with  which  he  carried  it  out.  Though  bound  to- 
night for  the  desperate  enterprise  which  should  make  or  mar 
him ;  though  confident  that,  in  either  event,  he  would  to- 
morrow be  far  beyond  the  necessities  of  a  gladiator,  it  was 
part  of  his  character  to  play  out  his  part  thoroughly  to-day. 
Valeria  would  expect  him,  as  usual,  before  the  bathing-hour 
on  the  following  morning.  It  was  but  decent  he  should 
leave  a  message  at  her  house  that  he  might  be  detained. 
The  very  wording  of  his  excuse  brought  to  his  mind  the 
possibilities  of  the  next  few  hours  —  the  many  chances  of 
failure  in  the  enterprise,  failure  which,  to  him  at  least,  the 
leader  of  desperate  men,  was  synonymous  with  certain  death. 

To-day,  for  the  first  time,  as  he  turned  his  steps  towards 
her  mansion,  a  soft,  half-sorrowful,  yet  not  unpleasing 
sensation  stole  into  his  heart  as  the  image  of  its  mistress 
rose  before  him  in  all  the  pride  of  her  stately  beauty.  He 
had  often  admired  the  regularity  of  her  haughty  features — 
had  scanned,  in  his  own  critical  way,  with  unqualified  approval 
the  lines  of  her  noble  figure,  and  the  symmetry  of  her  firm, 
well-turned  limbs  ;  had  even  longed  to  touch  that  wealth 
of  silken  hair  when  it  shook  loose  in  her  exertions,  and  yet 
— a  strange  sensation  for  such  a  man — had  flinched  and  felt 
oppressed  when,  placing  her  once  in  a  position  of  defence, 
a  tress  of  it  had  fallen  across  his  hand.  Now,  it  seemed  to 
him  that  he  would  give  much  to  live  those  few  moments 
over  again  ;  that  he  would  like  to  see  her  once  more,  if, 
indeed,  as  was  probable,  it  would  be  for  the  last  time ;  that 
there  was  no  other  woman  to  be  compared  with  her  in  Rome ; 
and  that,  with  all  her  glowing  beauty  and  all  her  physical 
attractions,  her  pride  was  her  greatest  charm. 

He   was   a  desperate  man,  about  to   play  a   desperate 

210 


"  HABET ! " 

game  for  life.     Such  thoughts  in  such  a  heart  and  at  such 

a  time  quicken  with  fearful  rapidity  into  evil.     Admiration, 

untempered  by  the  holier  leavening  of  that  affection  which 

can  only  exist  in  the  breast  that  has  kept  itself  pure,  soon 

grows   to  cruelty   and   selfishness.      The    love    of    beauty, 

poisoned  by  the  love  of  strife,  seethes  into  a  fierce  passionate 

longing,  less  that  of  the  lover  for  his  mistress  than  of  the 

tiger  for  its  prey.     Valeria  was  a  proud  woman,  the  proudest 

and  the  fairest  in  Rome.     He  drew  his  breath   hard  as  he 

thought  what  a  wild  triumph  it  would  be  to  bend  that  stately 

neck,  and  humble  that  pride  to  his  very  feet.     Methodical 

and   soldierlike,  he  had   seen   to   everything  with   his  own 

eyes.    The  plot  was  laid,  the  conspirators  were  armed  and 

instructed,  there  was  yet  an  hour  or  two  to  spare  before  the 

appointed  gathering  at  the  tribune's  house,  and   that  time 

he   resolved   should   be   devoted    to   Valeria ;    at   least,  he 

would  feast  his  eyes  once  more  on  that  glorious  beauty,  of 

which  he  now  seemed  to  acknowledge  the  full  power.     He 

would  see  her,  would   bid   her   farewell.      She   had   always 

welcomed  him  cordially  and  kindly ;  perhaps  she  would  be 

sorry  to  lose  him  altogether.     He  smiled  a  very  evil  smile, 

though  his  heart  beat  faster  than  it  had  done  since  he  was 

a  boy,  as  he  halted  under  the  statue  of  Hermes  in  her  porch. 

And  Valeria  was  sitting  in  her  chamber,  with  her  head 

buried  in  her  hands,  and  her  long  brown  hair  sweeping  like 

a  mantle  to  her  feet.     All  the  feelings  that  could  most  goad 

and  madden  a  woman  were  tearing  at  her  heart.     She  dared 

not — for  the  sake  of  tottering  reason  she  dared  not — think 

of  the  tribune's   white   face   and   dropping  jaw,  and  limbs 

strewed   helpless  on   the   couch.      She  suffered   the  vision, 

indeed,  to  weigh  upon  her  like  some  oppressive  nightmare ; 

but  she  abstained,  with  an  effort  of  which  she  was  yet  fully 

conscious,  from  analysing  its  meaning  or  recalling  its  details, 

above  all,  from  considering  its  origin  and  its  effect.      No ! 

the  image  of  Esca  still  filled  her  brain  and  her  heart.     Esca 

in   the   amphitheatre ;   Esca   chained   and   sleeping  on   the 

hard  hot  pavement ;  Esca  walking  by  her  side  through  the 

shady  streets ;  and  Esca  turning  away  with  his  noble  figure 

and  his  manly  step,  exulting  in  the  liberty  that  set  him  free 

from  her  ! 

Then  came  a  rush  of  those  softer  feelings,  that  were 
required  to  render  her  torture  unbearable :  the  sting  of 
what  might  have  been ;  the  picture  of  herself  (she  could  see 
herself  in  her  mind's  eye — beautiful  and  fascinating,  in  all 
the  advantages  of  dress  and  jewels)  leaning  on  that  strong 

211 


ANTEROS 

arm,  and  the  kind  brave  face  looking  down  into  hers  with 
the  protective  air  that  became  it  so  well.  To  give  him  all ; 
to  tell  him  all  she  had  risked,  all  she  had  done  for  his 
sake,  and  to  hear  his  loving  accents  in  reply !  She  almost 
fancied  in  her  dream  that  this  had  actually  come  to  pass, 
so  vividly  did  her  heart  imagine  to  itself  its  dearest  longings. 
Then  she  saw  another  figure  in  the  place  that  ought  to  be 
her  own — another  face  into  which  he  was  looking  as  he  had 
never  looked  in  hers.  It  was  the  dark-eyed  girl's !  The 
dark-eyed  girl,  who  had  been  her  rival  throughout !  Would 
she  have  done  as  much  for  him  with  her  pale  face  and 
her  frightened,  shrinking  ways?  And  now,  ere  this,  he 
had  reached  her  home,  was  whispering  in  her  ear,  with  his 
arm  round  her  waist.  Perhaps  he  was  boasting  of  the 
conquest  he  had  made  over  the  haughty  Roman  lady,  and 
telling  her  that  he  had  scorned  Valeria  for  her  dear  sake. 
Then  all  that  was  evil  in  her  nature  gained  the  ascendant, 
and  with  the  bitter  recklessness  that  has  ruined  so  many 
an  undisciplined  heart,  she  said  to  herself — "There  is  no 
reality  but  evil.  Life  is  an  illusion,  and  hope  a  lie.  It 
matters  little  what  becomes  of  me  now ! " 

When  Myrrhina  entered  she  found  her  lady  busied  in 
rearranging  the  folds  of  her  robe  and  her  disordered  tresses. 
It  was  no  part  of  Valeria's  character  to  show  by  her  out- 
ward bearing  what  was  passing  in  her  mind,  and  least  of 
all  would  she  have  permitted  her  attendant  to  guess  at  the 
humiliation  she  had  undergone.  The  waiting-maid,  indeed, 
was  a  little  puzzled ;  but  she  had  gained  so  much  knowledge, 
both  by  observation  and  experience,  of  the  strange  effects 
produced  by  over-excitement  on  her  sex,  that  she  never 
suffered  herself  to  be  surprised  at  a  feminine  vagary  of  any 
description.  Now,  though  she  wondered  why  Esca  was 
gone,  and  why  her  mistress  was  so  reserved  and  haughty, 
she  refrained  discreetly  from  question  or  remark,  contenting 
herself  with  a  silent  offer  of  her  services,  and  arranging  the 
brown  hair  into  a  plaited  coronet  on  Valeria's  brows,  without 
betraying  by  her  manner  that  she  was  conscious  anything 
unusual  had  taken  place. 

After  a  few  moments'  silence,  her  mistress's  voice  was 
sufficiently  steadied  for  her  to  speak. 

"  I  did  not  send  for  you,"  said  she.  "  What  do  you  want 
here?" 

Myrrhina's  hands  were  busied  with  the  long  silken  tresses, 
and  she  held  a  comb  between  her  teeth.  Nevertheless,  she 
answered  volubly. 

212 


"HABET!" 

"  I  would  not  have  disturbed  you,  madam,  this  warm, 
sultry  evening — and  I  rebuked  the  porter  soundly  for  letting 
him  in;  only  as  he  said,  to  be  sure,  he  never  was  denied 
before,  and  I  thought,  perhaps,  you  would  not  be  displeased 
to  see  him,  if  it  was  only  for  a  few  minutes,  and  he  seemed 
so  anxious  and  hurried — and,  indeed,  he  never  has  much 
time  to  spare,  so  I  bade  him  wait  in  the  inner  hall  while  I 
came  to  let  you  know." 

Hoping  even  against  hope !  She  knew  it  was  impossible, 
yet  her  heart  leapt  as  she  thought — "  Oh !  if  it  were  only 
Esca  who  had  turned  back  ! " 

"  I  will  see  him,"  said  she  quietly,  prolonging  the  illusion 
by  purposely  avoiding  to  ask  who  this  untimely  visitor 
might  be. 

In  another  minute  Hippias  stood  before  her — Hippias, 
the  fencing-master,  a  man  in  whose  dangerous  career  she 
had  always  taken  a  vague  interest ;  whose  personal  prowess 
she  admired,  and  whose  reputation,  such  as  it  was,  possessed 
for  her  a  wild  fascination  of  its  own.  He  was  reckless,  too, 
from  the  very  nature  of  his  profession ;  and  she,  in  her 
present  mood,  more  reckless,  more  desperate  than  any 
gladiator  of  them  all.  It  would  have  done  her  good  to 
stand,  with  naked  steel,  against  some  fierce  wild  beast  or 
deadly  foe.  There  was  nothing,  she  felt,  that  she  could  not 
dare  to-day.  Nerve  and  brain  wound  up  to  the  highest 
pitch  of  excitement — heart  and  feelings  crushed,  and  wounded, 
and  sore.  When  the  reaction  came,  it  would  necessarily  be 
fatal ;  when  the  tide  ebbed,  it  would  leave  a  wearied,  helpless 
sufferer  on  the  shore. 

Such  was  the  frame  of  mind  in  which  Valeria  received 
the  gladiator;  outwardly  impassive — for  her  colour  did  not 
even  deepen,  nor  her  breath  come  quicker  at  his  unexpected 
appearance  —  inwardly  vexed  by  a  conflict  of  tumultuous 
feelings,  and  longing  for  any  change  —  any  anodyne  that 
could  deaden  or  alleviate  her  pain.  How  could  she  but 
respond  to  his  manly,  respectful  farewell  ?  How  could  she 
but  listen  to  the  few  burning  words  in  which  he  spoke  of 
long-suppressed  and  hopeless  adoration,  or  pretend  not  to 
be  interested  in  the  desperate  enterprise  which  he  hinted 
might  prevent  his  ever  looking  on  her  fair  face  again.  He 
soothed  her  self-love ;  he  roused  her  curiosity ;  he  set  her 
pride  on  its  broken  pedestal  again,  and  propped  it  with  a 
strong,  yet  gentle  hand ;  and  so  the  two  thunder-clouds 
drew  nearer  still  and  nearer,  ere  they  met,  to  be  destroyed 
and  riven  by  the  lightning  their  own  contact  had  engendered. 

213 


CHAPTER  VIII 
TOO  LATE! 

ESCA,  treading  on  air,  hastened  from  Valeria's  house 
with  the  common  selfishness  of  love,  ignoring  all  the 
pain  and  disappointment  he  had  left  behind  him.  The  young 
blood  coursed  merrily  through  his  veins,  and,  in  spite  of  his 
anxiety,  he  exulted  in  the  sense  of  being  at  liberty  once  more. 
He  was  alive,  doubtless,  to  the  generosity  and  devotion  of  the 
woman  who  had  set  him  free,  nor  was  he  so  blind  as  to  be 
unaware  of  the  affection  that  had  driven  her  to  such  desperate 
measures  for  his  sake ;  and  in  the  first  glow  of  a  gratitude, 
that  had  in  it  no  vestige  of  tenderer  feelings,  he  had  resolved, 
when  his  mission  was  accomplished  and  Mariamne  placed 
in  safety,  he  would  return  and  throw  himself  at  the  Roman 
lady's  feet  once  more.  But  the  farther  he  left  her  stately 
porch  behind,  the  weaker  became  this  generous  resolution, 
and  ere  long  he  had  little  difficulty  in  persuading  himself 
that  his  first  duty  was  to  the  Jewess,  and  that  in  his  future 
actions  he  must  be  guided  by  circumstances,  or,  in  other 
words,  follow  the  bent  of  his  own  inclinations.  Meanwhile, 
in  spite  of  his  wounded  foot,  he  sped  on  towards  the  Tiber 
as  fast  as,  in  years  gone  by,  he  had  followed  the  lean  wolf, 
or  the  foam-flecked  boar,  over  the  green  hills  of  Britain.  The 
sun  had  not  been  down  an  hour  when  he  entered  the  well- 
known  street  that  was  now  enchanted  ground  ;  yet,  while 
he  looked  up  into  the  darkening  sky,  his  heart  turned  sick 
within  him  at  the  thought  that  he  might  be  too  late,  after  all. 
The  garden-door  was  open,  as  she  must  have  left  it. 
She  was  not,  therefore,  in  the  house.  He  might  find  her  at 
the  riverside,  and  have  the  happiness  of  a  few  minutes  alone 
with  her,  ere  he  brought  her  back  and  placed  her,  for  the 
second  time,  in  safety  within  her  father's  walls.  The  more 
prudent  course,  he  confessed  to  himself  at  the  time,  would 
have  been  to  alarm  Eleazar,  and  put  him  on  the  defensive  at 
once  ;  but  he  had  been  so  long  without  seeing  Mariamne,  the 
peril  in  which  she  was  placed  had  so  endeared  her  to  him, 

214 


TOO    LATE! 

and  his  own  near  approach  to  death  had  stamped  her  image 
so  vividly  on  his  heart,  that  he  could  not  resist  the  tempta- 
tion of  seeking  her  at  the  water-side,  and  telling  her,  un- 
watched  by  other  ears  or  eyes,  all  he  had  felt  and  'endured 
since  they  last  parted,  and  how,  for  both  their  sakes,  they 
must  never  part  again. 

Full  of  such  thoughts,  he  ran  down  to  the  water's  edge, 
and  sought  the  broken  column  where  she  was  accustomed  to 
descend  and  fill  her  pitcher  from  the  stream.  In  vain  his 
eager  eye  watched  for  the  dark-clad  figure  and  the  dear  pale 
face.  Once  in  the  deepening  twilight  his  heart  leapt  as  he 
thought  he  saw  her  crouching  low  beneath  the  bank,  and 
sank  again  to  find  he  had  been  deceived  by  a  fallen  slab  of 
stone.  Then  he  turned  for  one  more  searching  look  ere  he 
departed,  and  his  glance  rested  on  a  pitcher,  broken  into  a 
dozen  fragments,  at  his  feet.  He  did  not  know  that  it  was 
Mariamne's.  How  should  he,  when  a  thousand  pitchers 
carried  by  a  thousand  women  to  the  Tiber  every  evening 
were  precisely  alike?  Yet  his  blood  ran  cold  through  his 
veins  and  his  fears  hurried  him  back,  almost  insensibly,  to 
Eleazar's  door,  which  he  burst  open  without  going  through 
the  ceremony  of  knocking. 

Her  father  and  his  brother  were  in  the  house.  The 
former  leapt  to  his  feet  and  snatched  a  javelin  from  the  wall 
ere  he  recognised  his  visitor.  The  latter,  less  prone  to  do 
battle  at  a  moment's  notice,  laid  his  hand  on  Eleazar's  arm, 
and  calmly  said — 

"  It  is  the  friend  who  is  always  welcome,  and  whom  we 
have  expected  day  by  day  in  vain." 

Everything  looked  so  much  as  usual  that  for  a  moment 
Esca  felt  almost  reassured.  It  was  possible  Mariamne  might 
be  even  now  busied  with  household  affairs,  safe  in  the 
inner  chamber.  A  lover's  bashfulness  brought  the  blood  to 
his  cheeks,  as  he  reflected  if  it  were  so  it  would  be  difficult 
to  account  for  his  unceremonious  entrance ;  but  the  recol- 
lection of  her  danger  soon  stifled  all  such  trivial  considera- 
tions, and  he  confronted  her  father  impetuously,  and  asked 
him,  almost  in  a  threatening  tone — 

"  Where  is  Mariamne  ?  " 

Eleazar  looked  first  simply  astonished,  then  somewhat 
offended.  He  answered,  however,  with  more  command  of 
temper  than  was  his  wont. 

"  My  daughter  has  but  now  left  the  house  with  her  pitcher. 
She  will  be  home  again  almost  immediately  ;  but  what  is  this 
to  thee  ?  " 

215 


ANTEROS 

"  What  is  it  to  me  ?  "  repeated  Esca  in  a  voice  of  thunder, 
catching  hold  of  his  questioner's  arm  at  the  same  time  with 
an  iron  grasp  for  which  the  fierce  old  Jew  liked  him  none  the 
worse — "  What  is  it  to  thee,  to  him,  to  all  of  us  ?  I  tell  thee, 
old  man,  whilst  we  are  drivelling  here,  they  are  bearing  her 
off  into  captivity  ten  thousand  times  worse  than  death !  I 
heard  the  plot — I  heard  it  with  my  own  ears,  lying  chained 
like  a  dog  on  the  hard  stones.  The  wicked  tribune  was  to 
make  her  his  own  this  very  night,  and  though  he  has  met 
his  reward,  the  villains  that  do  his  bidding  have  got  her  in 
their  power  ere  this.  The  pure — the  loved — the  beautiful — 
Mariamne — Mariamne ! " 

He  hid  his  face  in  his  hands,  and  his  strong  frame  shook 
with  agony  from  head  to  heel. 

It  was  the  turn  of  Calchas  now  to  start  to  his  feet,  and 
look  about  him  as  if  in  search  of  a  weapon.  His  first  impulse 
was  resistance  to  oppression,  even  by  the  strong  hand.  With 
Eleazar,  on  the  contrary,  the  instincts  of  the  soldier  pre- 
dominated, and  the  very  magnitude  of  the  emergency  seemed 
to  endow  him  with  preternatural  coolness  and  composure. 
He  knit  his  thick  brows  indeed,  and  there  was  a  smothered 
glare  in  his  eye  that  boded  no  good  to  an  enemy  when  the 
time  for  an  outbreak  should  arrive,  but  his  voice  was  low  and 
distinct,  as  in  a  few  sharp  eager  questions  he  gathered  the 
outline  of  the  plot  that  was  to  rob  him  of  his  daughter. 
Then  he  thought  for  a  few  seconds  ere  he  spoke. 

"  The  men  that  were  to  take  her  ?  What  were  they  like  ? 
I  would  fain  know  them  if  I  came  across  them." 

His  white  teeth  gleamed  like  a  wild  beast's  with  a  smile 
ominous  of  his  intentions  on  their  behalf. 

"  Damasippus  and  Oarses,"  replied  the  Briton.  "  The 
former  stout,  sleek,  heavy,  and  beetle-browed.  The  latter 
pale,  dark,  and  thin.  An  Egyptian  with  an  Egyptian's 
false  face,  and  more  than  an  Egyptian's  cruelty  and 
cunning." 

"  Where  live  they  ?  "  asked  the  Jew,  buckling  at  the  same 
time  a  formidable  two-edged  sword  to  his  side. 

"  In  the  Flaminian  Way,"  replied  the  other.  "  High  up 
in  some  garret  where  we  should  never  find  them.  But  they 
will  not  take  her  there.  She  is  by  this  time  at  the  other 
end  of  the  city  in  the  tribune's  house."  And  again  he  groaned 
in  anguish  of  spirit  at  the  thought. 

"And  that  house?"  asked  Eleazar,  still  busied  with  his 
warlike  preparations.  "  How  is  it  defended  ?  I  know  its 
outside  well,  and  an  easy  entrance  from  the  wall  to  the 

216 


TOO    LATE! 

inner  court ;  but  what  resistance  shall  we  encounter  within  ? 
what  force  can  the  tribune's  people  raise  at  a  moment's 
outcry  ?  " 

"Alas!"  answered  Esca.  "To-night  of  all  nights,  the 
house  of  Placidus  is  garrisoned  like  a  fortress.  A  chosen 
band  of  gladiators  are  to  sup  with  the  tribune,  and  afterwards 
to  take  possession  of  the  palace  and  drag  Caesar  from  the 
throne.  When  they  find  the  banquet  prepared  for  them,  I 
know  them  too  well  to  think  they  will  separate  without 
partaking  of  it,  even  though  their  host  be  lying  dead  on  the 
festal  couch.  She  will  become  the  prey  of  men  like  Hippias, 
Lutorius,  and  Euchenor.  But  if  we  cannot  rescue  her,  at 
least  we  may  die  in  the  attempt." 

Even  in  his  anxiety  for  his  daughter,  such  news  as  this 
could  not  but  startle  the  emissary  of  the  Jewish  nation.  In 
an  instant's  time  he  had  run  over  its  importance,  as  it  re- 
garded his  own  mission  and  the  probable  influence  on  the 
destinies  of  his  country.  Should  the  conspiracy  succeed, 
Vitellius  might  already  be  numbered  with  the  dead,  and 
instead  of  that  easy  self-indulgent  glutton,  over  whom  he 
had  already  obtained  considerable  influence,  he  would  have 
to  do  with  the  bold,  sagacious,  far-seeing  general,  the  remorse- 
less enemy  of  his  nation,  whom  neither  he  nor  any  of  his 
countrymen  had  ever  succeeded  in  deceiving  by  stratagem 
or  worsting  by  force  of  arms.  When  the  purple  descended 
on  Vespasian  the  doom  of  Jerusalem  was  sealed.  Neverthe- 
less, Eleazar  concentrated  his  mind  on  the  present  emergency. 
In  a  few  words  he  laid  out  his  plan  for  the  rescue  of  his 
daughter. 

"  The  freedmen's  garret  must  be  our  first  point  of  attack," 
said  he.  "  The  tribune  would  scarce  have  ordered  them  to 
bring  their  prize  to  his  house  to-night,  where  there  would  be 
so  many  to  dispute  it  with  him,  and  where  dissension  would 
be  fatal  to  his  great  enterprise.  Calchas  and  I  will  proceed 
immediately  to  the  dwelling  of  this  Damasippus  and  his 
fellow-villain.  Your  directions  will  enable  us  to  find  it. 
You,  Esca,  speed  off  at  once  to  the  tribune's  house.  You 
will  soon  learn  whether  she  has  been  brought  there.  If  so, 
come  to  us  without  delay  in  the  Flaminian  Way.  I  am  not 
entirely  without  friends  even  here,  and  I  will  call  on  two  or 
three  of  my  people  to  help  as  I  go  along.  Young  man,  you 
are  bold  and  true.  We  will  have  her  out  of  the  tribune's 
house  if  we  pull  the  walls  down  with  our  naked  hands ;  and 
let  me  but  come  within  reach  of  the  villains  who  take  shelter 
there  " — here  his  face  darkened  and  his  frame  quivered  in  a 

217 


ANTEROS 

paroxysm  of  suppressed  fury — "  may  my  father's  tomb  be 
dishonoured,  and  the  name  of  my  mother  defiled,  if  I  dip 
not  my  hands  to  the  very  elbows  in  their  hearts'  blood  ! " 

To  be  told  he  was  brave  and  true  by  her  father  added 
fuel  to  Esca's  enthusiasm.  It  was  indeed  much  for  Eleazar 
to  confess  on  behalf  of  a  stranger  and  a  heathen,  but  the 
fierce  old  warrior's  heart  warmed  to  a  kindred  nature  that 
seemed  incapable  of  selfish  fear,  and  he  approved  hugely, 
moreover,  of  the  implicit  attention  with  which  the  Briton 
listened  to  his  directions,  and  his  readiness  for  instantaneous 
action,  however  desperate.  Calchas,  too,  clasped  the  young 
man  warmly  by  the  hand. 

"  We  are  but  three,"  said  he,  "  three  against  a  host.  Yet 
I  have  no  fear.  I  trustj.in  One  who  never  failed  His  servants 
yet.  One  to  whom  emperors  and  legions  are  as  a  handful  of 
dust  before  the  wind,  or  a  few  dried  thorns  on  the  beacon-fire. 
And  so  do  you,  my  son,  so  do  you,  though  you  know  it  not. 
But  the  time  shall  come  when  His  very  benefits  shall  compel 
you  to  confess  your  Master,  and  when  in  sheer  gratitude  you 
shall  enrol  yourself  amongst  those  who  serve  Him  faithfully 
even  unto  death." 

Many  a  time  during  that  eventful  and  anxious  night  had 
Esca  occasion  to  remember  the  old  man's  solemn  words.  Its 
horrors,  its  catastrophes,  its  alternations  of  hope  and  fear,  might 
have  driven  one  mad,  who  had  nothing  to  depend  upon  but  his 
own  unaided  strength  and  resolution.  Few  great  actions  have 
been  performed,  few  tasks  exacting  the  noble  heroism  of  en- 
durance fulfilled  successfully,  without  extraneous  aid,  without 
the  help  of  some  leading  principle  out  of,  and  superior  to, 
the  man.  Honour,  patriotism,  love,  loyalty,  all  have  sup- 
ported their  votaries  through  superhuman  exertions  and 
difficulties  that  seemed  insurmountable,  teaching  them  to 
despise  dangers  and  hardships  with  a  courage  sterner  than 
mortals  are  expected  to  possess ;  but  none  of  these  can 
impart  that  confidence  which  is  born  of  faith  in  the  believer's 
breast ; — that  confidence  which  enables  him  to  take  good 
and  evil  with  an  equal  mind,  to  look  back  on  the  past 
without  a  sigh,  forward  on  the  future  without  a  fear ;  and 
though  the  present  may  be  all  a  turmoil  of  peril,  uncertainty, 
and  confusion,  to  stand  calmly  in  the  midst,  doing  the  best 
he  can  with  a  stout  heart  and  an  unruffled  brow,  while  he 
leaves  the  result  fearlessly  and  trustfully  in  the  hand  of  God. 

Eleazar  and  Calchas  were  already  equipped  for  the 
pursuit.  The  one  armed  to  the  teeth,  and  looking  indeed 
a  formidable  enemy;  the  other  mild  and  hopeful  as  usual, 

218 


TOO   LATE! 

venerable  with  his  white  hair  and  beard,  and  carrying  but 
a  simple  staff  for  his  weapon.  In  grave  silence,  but  with  a 
grasp  of  the  hand  more  emphatic  than  any  spoken  words, 
the  three  parted  on  their  search  ;  Esca  threading  his  way  at 
once  through  the  narrow  and  devious  streets  that  led  towards 
the  tribune's  house — that  house  which  he  had  left  so  gladly 
but  a  few  short  hours  ago  when,  rescued  by  Valeria,  he  bade 
her  farewell,  exulting  in  the  liberty  that  enabled  him  to  seek 
Mariamne's  side  once  more.  He  soon  reached  the  hated 
dwelling.  All  there  seemed  quiet  as  the  grave.  From  other 
quarters  of  the  city  indeed  there  came,  now  and  again,  the 
roar  of  distant  voices  which  rose  and  fell  at  intervals  as  the 
tide  of  tumult  ebbed  and  flowed,  but,  preoccupied  as  he  was, 
Esca  took  little  heed  of  these  ominous  sounds,  for  they  bore 
him  no  intelligence  of  Mariamne.  All  was  silent  in  the 
porch,  all  was  silent  in  the  vestibule  and  outer  hall,  but  as 
he  ventured  across  its  marble  pavement,  he  heard  the  bustle 
of  preparation,  and  the  din  of  flagons  within. 

It  was  at  the  risk  of  liberty  and  life,  that  he  crept 
noiselessly  forward,  and  peeped  into  the  banqueting-hall, 
which  was  already  partially  lighted  up  for  the  feast.  Shrink- 
ing behind  a  column,  he  observed  the  slaves,  many  of  whom 
he  knew  well  by  sight,  laying  covers,  burnishing  vases,  and 
otherwise  making  ready  for  a  sumptuous  entertainment.  He 
listened  for  a  few  moments,  hoping  to  gather  from  their 
conversation  some  news  of  the  Jewess  and  her  captors.  All 
at  once  he  started  and  trembled  violently.  Bold  as  he  was, 
in  common  with  his  northern  countrymen  a  vein  of  super- 
stition ran  through  his  nature,  and  though  he  feared  nothing 
tangible  or  corporeal,  he  held  in  considerable  dread  all  that 
touched  upon  the  confines  of  the  spiritual  and  the  unknown. 
There  within  ten  paces  of  him,  ghastly  pale,  with  dark  circles 
round  his  eyes,  and  clad  in  white,  stood  the  figure  of  the 
tribune,  pointing,  as  it  seemed  to  him,  with  shadowy  hand 
at  the  different  couches,  and  giving  directions  in  a  low 
sepulchral  voice  for  the  order  of  the  banquet. 

"  Not  yet ! "  he  heard  the  apparition  exclaim  in  tones 
of  languid,  fretful  impatience.  "  Not  come  yet !  the  idle 
loiterers !  Well,  she  must  preside  there  at  the  supper-table 
and  take  her  place  at  once  as  mistress  here.  Ho !  slaves ! 
bring  more  flowers  !  Fill  the  tall  golden  cup  with  Falernian 
and  set  it  next  to  mine ! " 

Well  did  Esca  know  to  whom  these  directions  must  refer. 
Though  his  blood  had  been  chilled  for  an  instant  by  this 
reappearance,  as  he  believed  it,  of  his  enemy  from  the  grave, 

219 


ANTEROS 

he  soon  collected  his  scattered  energies  and  summoned  his 
courage  back,  with  the  hateful  conviction  that,  alive  or  dead, 
the  tribune  was  resolved  to  possess  himself  of  Mariamne. 
And  this  he  vowed  to  prevent,  ay,  though  he  should  slay  his 
dark-eyed  love  with  his  own  hand. 

It  was  obvious  now  that  Damasippus  and  Oarses  would 
bring  the  captive  straight  to  their  patron's  house,  that  Eleazar 
and  Calchas  had  gone  upon  a  fool's  errand  to  the  freedmen's 
garret  in  the  Flaminian  Way.  What  would  he  have  given  to 
be  cheered  by  the  wise  counsels  of  the  one,  and  backed  by 
the  strong  arm  of  the  other !  Would  there  be  time  for  him 
to  slip  from  here  unobserved,  and  to  summon  them  to  his 
aid  ?  Three  desperate  men  might  cut  their  way  through  all 
the  slaves  that  Placidus  could  muster,  and  if  they  had  any 
chance  of  success  at  all  it  must  be  before  the  arrival  of  the 
gladiators.  But  then  she  was  obviously  expected  every 
minute.  She  might  arrive — horrible  thought ! — while  he  was 
gone  for  help,  and  once  in  the  tribune's  power  it  would  be  too 
late.  In  his  despair  the  words  of  Calchas  recurred  forcibly  to 
his  mind.  "We  are  but  three,"  said  the  old  man,  "three 
against  a  host,  yet  I  have  no  fear."  And  Esca  resolved  that 
though  he  was  but  one,  he  too  would  have  no  fear,  but  would 
trust  implicitly  in  the  award  of  eternal  justice,  which  would 
surely  interfere  to  prevent  this  unholy  sacrifice. 

Feeling  that  his  sword  was  loose  in  its  sheath  and  ready 
to  his  hand,  holding  his  breath,  and  nerving  himself  for  the 
desperate  effort  he  might  be  called  upon  at  any  moment  to 
make,  the  Briton  stole  softly  back  through  the  vestibule,  and 
concealed  himself  behind  a  marble  group  in  the  darkest 
corner  of  the  porch.  Here,  with  the  dogged  courage  of  his 
race,  he  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  await  the  arrival  of 
Mariamne,  and  rescue  her  at  all  hazards,  against  any  odds,  or 
die  with  her  in  the  attempt. 


220 


.  4 


old 


CHAPTER   IX 


THE  LURE 

IKE  other  great  cities,  the  poorer 
quarters  of  Rome  were  densely 
crowded.  The  patricians,  and  indeed 
all  the  wealthier  class,  affected  rural 
tastes  even  in  the  midst  of  the 
capital,  and  much  space  was  de- 
voted to  the  gardens  and  pleasure- 
grounds  which  surrounded  their 
dwellings.  The  humbler  inhabitants 
were  consequently  driven  to  herd 
together  in  great  numbers,  with  little 
regard  to  health  or  convenience,  and 
the  streets  leading  to  and  adjoining 
the  Tiber  were  perhaps  the  most  thickly  populated  of  all.  That 
in  which  Eleazar's  house  stood,  was  seldom  empty  of  pas- 
sengers at  any  hour  of  the  twenty-four,  and  least  of  all  about 
sunset  when  the  women  thronged  out  of  their  dwellings  to 
draw  water  for  the  household  consumption  of  the  following 
day.  Oarses  was  well  aware  of  this,  and  therefore  it  was  that 
the  cunning  Egyptian  had  protested  against  an  abduction  of 
the  Jewish  maiden  by  open  force  from  her  father's  door. 

"  Leave  it  to  me,"  said  this  finished  villain,  in  discussing 
their  infamous  project  with  his  patron.  "  I  know  a  lure  to 
wile  such  birds  as  these  off  the  bough  into  my  open  hand. 
Stratagem  first,  force  afterwards.  There  is  no  need  to  waken 
the  tongues  of  all  the  women  in  the  quarter.  It  was  the 
cackling  of  a  goose,  my  patron,  that  foiled  the  attack  on  the 
Capitol." 

Mariamne,  anxious  and  sad,  was  carrying  her  pitcher 
listlessly  down  to  the  Tiber  and  letting  her  thoughts  wander 
far  from  her  occupation,  into  a  few  sweet  memories,  and  a 
thousand  dreary  apprehensions,  when  she  was  accosted  by  a 
dark  sallow  old  woman,  whose  speech  and  manners,  as  well 
as  her  dress,  betrayed  an  Eastern  origin.  The  stranger 

221 


ANTEROS 

asked  some  trifling  questions  about  her  way,  and  prayed  for 
a  draught  of  cold  water  when  the  pitcher  should  be  filled. 
Mariamne,  whose  heart  unconsciously  warmed  to  the  homely 
Syriac,  entered  freely  into  conversation  with  one  of  her  own 
sex,  and  whose  language  denoted,  moreover,  that  she  was 
familiar  with  her  nation.  Willingly  she  drew  her  a  measure 
from  the  stream,  which  the  other  quaffed  with  the  moderation 
of  one  whose  thirst  is  habitually  quenched  with  wine  rather 
than  water. 

"  It  is  somewhat  muddy,  I  fear,"  said  the  girl  kindly, 
reverting  in  her  own  mind  to  the  sparkling  fountains  of  her 
native  land,  and  yet  acknowledging  how  she  loved  this  turbid 
stream  better  than  them  all.  "If  you  will  come  back  with 
me  to  my  father's  house  I  can  offer  you  a  draught  of  wine 
and  a  morsel  of  bread  to  cheer  you  on  your  way." 

The  other,  though  with  no  great  avidity,  took  a  second 
pull  at  the  pitcher. 

"  Nay,"  said  she,  "  my  daughter,  I  will  not  tax  your  hospi- 
tality so  far.  Nor  have  I  need.  There  is  lore  enough  left 
under  these  faded  locks  of  mine,  to  turn  the  foulest  cesspool 
in  Rome  as  clear  as  crystal.  Ay,  to  change  this  tasteless 
draught  to  wine  of  Lebanon,  and  the  pitcher  that  contains  it 
to  a  vase  of  gold." 

Mariamne  shrank  from  her  with  a  gesture  of  dismay. 
Believing  implicitly  in  their  power,  her  religion  forbade  her 
to  hold  any  intercourse  with  those  who  professed  the  black 
art.  The  other  marked  her  repugnance. 

"  My  child,"  she  continued,  in  soothing  tones,  "  be  not 
afraid  of  the  old  woman's  secret  gifts.  Mine  is  but  a  harm- 
less knowledge,  gained  by  study  of  the  ancient  Chaldaean 
scrolls,  such  as  your  own  wise  king  possessed  of  old.  It  is 
but  white  magic,  such  as  your  high-priest  himself  would  not 
scruple  to  employ.  Fear  not,  I  say — I,  who  have  pored  over 
those  mystic  characters  till  mine  eyes  grew  dim,  can  read 
your  sweet  pale  face  as  plain  as  the  brazen  tablets  in  the 
Forum,  and  I  can  see  in  it  sorrow,  and  care,  and  anxiety  for 
him  you  love." 

Mariamne  started.  It  was  true  enough,  but  how  could 
the  wise  woman  have  found  it  out  ?  The  girl  looked  wistfully 
at  her  companion,  and  the  latter,  satisfied  she  was  on  the 
right  track,  proceeded  to  answer  that  questioning  glance. 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  "  you  think  he  is  in  danger  or  in  grief. 
You  wonder  why  you  do  not  see  him  oftener.  Sometimes 
you  fear  he  may  be  false.  What  would  you  not  give,  my 
poor  child,  to  look  on  the  golden  locks,  and  the  white  brow, 

222 


THE   LURE 

now,  at  this  very  moment  ?  And  I  can  show  them  to  you 
if  you  will.  The  old  woman  is  not  ungrateful  even  for  a 
draught  of  the  Tiber's  muddy  stream." 

The  blood  mounted  to  Mariamne's  brow,  but  the  light 
kindled  at  the  same  time  in  her  eyes,  and  the  soft  gleam 
swept  over  her  face  that  comes  into  every  human  countenance 
when  the  heart  vibrates  with  an  allusion  to  its  treasure  as 
though  the  silver  cord  thrilled  to  the  touch  of  an  angel's 
wing.  It  was  no  clumsy  guess  of  the  wise  woman,  to  infer 
that  this  dark-eyed  damsel  cherished  some  fair-haired  lover. 

"  What  mean  you  ? "  asked  the  girl  eagerly.  "  How  can 
you  show  him  to  me  ?  What  do  you  know  of  him  ?  Is  he 
safe  ?  Is  he  happy  ?  " 

The  wise  woman  smiled.  Here  was  a  bird  flying  blind- 
fold into  the  net.  Take  her  by  her  affections,  and  there 
would  be  little  difficulty  in  the  capture. 

"  He  is  in  danger,"  she  replied.  "  But  you  could  save 
him  if  you  only  knew  how.  He  might  be  happy  too,  if  he 
would.  But  with  another ! " 

To  do  Mariamne  justice  she  heard  only  the  first  sentence. 

"  In  danger  !  "  she  repeated,  "  and  I  could  save  him  !  Oh, 
tell  me  where  he  is,  and  what  I  can  do  for  his  sake ! " 

The  wise  woman  pulled  a  small  mirror  frorrj  her  bosom. 

"  I  cannot  tell  you,"  she  answered,  "  but  I  can  show  him 
to  you  in  this.  Only  not  here,  where  the  shadow  of  a 
passer-by  might  destroy  the  charm.  Let  us  turn  aside  to 
that  vacant  space  by  the  broken  column,  and  you  shall  look 
without  interruption  on  the  face  you  love." 

It  was  but  a  short  way  off,  though  the  ruins  which 
surrounded  it  made  the  place  lonely  and  secluded ;  had 
it  been  twice  the  distance,  however,  Mariamne  would  have 
accompanied  her  new  acquaintance  without  hesitation  in 
her  eagerness  for  tidings  of  Esca's  fate.  As  she  neared  the 
broken  column,  so  endeared  to  her  by  associations,  she  could 
not  repress  a  faint  sigh,  which  was  not  lost  on  her  companion. 

"  It  was  here  you  met  him  before,"  whispered  the  wise 
woman.  "  It  is  here  you  shall  see  his  face  again." 

This  was  scarcely  a  random  shaft,  for  it  required  little 
penetration  to  discover  that  Mariamne  had  some  tender 
associations  connected  with  a  spot  thus  adapted  for  the 
meeting  of  a  pair  of  lovers ;  nevertheless  the  apparent 
familiarity  with  her  previous  actions  was  sufficient  to  convince 
the  Jewess  of  her  companion's  supernatural  knowledge,  and 
though  it  roused  alarm,  it  excited  curiosity  in  a  still  greater 
degree. 

223 


ANTEROS 

"  Take  the  mirror  in  your  hand,"  whispered  the  wise 
woman,  when  they  had  reached  the  column,  casting,  at  the 
same  time,  a  searching  glance  around.  "  Shut  your  eyes 
whilst  I  speak  the  charm  that  calls  him,  three  times  over, 
and  then  look  steadily  on  its  surface  till  I  have  counted  a 
hundred." 

Mariamne  obeyed  these  directions  implicitly.  Standing 
in  the  vacant  space  with  the  mirror  in  her  hand,  she  shut 
her  eyes  and  listened  intently  to  the  solemn  tones  of  the 
wise  woman  chanting  in  a  low  monotonous  voice  some  un- 
intelligible stanzas,  while  from  the  deep  shadow  behind  the 
broken  column,  there  stole  out  the  portly  figure  of  Damasippus, 
and,  at  the  same  moment,  half  a  dozen  strong  well-armed 
slaves  rose  from  the  different  hiding-places  in  which  they 
lay  concealed  amongst  the  ruins.  Ere  the  incantation  had 
been  twice  repeated,  [Damasippus  threw  a  shawl  over  the 
girl's  head,  muffling  her  so  completely,  while  he  caught  her 
in  his  strong  arms,  that  an  outcry  was  impossible.  The 
others  snatched  her  up  ere  she  could  make  a  movement,  and 
bore  her  swiftly  off  to  a  chariot  with  four  white  horses 
waiting  in  the  next  street,  whilst  the  wise  woman,  following 
at  a  rapid  pace,  and  disencumbering  herself  of  her  female 
attire  as  she  sped  along,  disclosed  the  cunning  features  and 
the  thin  wiry  form  of  Oarses  the  Egyptian.  Coming  up  with 
Damasippus,  who  was  panting  behind  the  slaves  and  their 
burden,  he  laughed  a  low  noiseless  laugh. 

"  My  plan  was  the  best,"  said  he,  "  after  all.  What  fools 
these  women  are,  O  my  friend !  Is  there  any  other  creature 
that  can  be  taken  with  a  bait  so  simple  ?  Three  inches  of 
mirror  and  the  ghost  of  an  absent  face !  " 

But  Damasippus  had  not  breath  to  reply.  Hurrying 
onward,  he  was  chiefly  anxious  to  dispose  of  his  prize  in 
the  chariot  without  interruption;  and  when  he  reached  it 
he  mounted  by  her  side,  and  bidding  Oarses  and  the  slaves 
follow  as  near  as  was  practicable,  he  drove  off  at  great  speed 
in  the  direction  of  the  tribune's  house. 

But  this  was  an  eventful  night  in  Rome,  and  although  for 
that  reason  well  adapted  to  a  deed  of  violence,  its  tumult  and 
confusion  exacted  great  caution  from  those  who  wished  to 
proceed  without  interruption  along  the  streets.  The  shouts 
that  had  disturbed  the  two  freedmen  in  their  garret  whilst 
preparing  the  enterprise  they  had  since  so  successfully  carried 
out,  gave  no  false  warning  of  the  coming  storm.  That  storm 
had  burst,  and  was  now  raging  in  its  fury  throughout  a  wide 
portion  of  the  city.  Like  all  such  outbreaks  it  gathered 

224 


THE   LURE 

force  and  violence  in  many  quarters  at  once,  and  from  many 
sources  unconnected  with  its  original  cause. 

Rome  was  the  theatre  that  night  of  a  furious  civil  war, 
consequent  on  the  intrigues  of  various  parties  which  had 
now  grown  to  a  head.  The  old  Praetorian  guard  had  been 
broken  up  by  Vitellius,  and  dismissed  without  any  of  the 
honours  and  gratuities  to  which  they  considered  themselves 
entitled,  in  order  to  make  way  for  another  body  of  troops 
on  whose  fidelity  the  Emperor  believed  he  could  rely,  and 
who  were  now  called,  in  contradistinction  to  their  predecessors, 
the  New  Praetorians.  Two  such  conflicting  interests  carried 
in  them  the  elements  of  the  direst  hatred  and  strife.  The 
original  body-guard  hoping  to  be  restored  by  Vespasian, 
should  he  attain  the  purple,  had  everything  to  gain  by  a 
change  of  dynasty,  and  were  easily  won  over  by  the  partisans 
of  that  successful  general  to  any  enterprise,  however  desperate, 
which  would  place  him  on  the  throne.  Trusting  to  this 
powerful  aid,  these  partisans,  of  whom  Julius  Placidus,  the 
tribune,  though  he  had  wormed  himself  into  the  confidence 
of  Vitellius,  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  unscrupulous, 
were  ready  enough  to  raise  the  standard  of  revolt  and  had 
no  fear  for  the  result.  The  train  was  laid,  and  to-night  it 
had  been  decided  that  the  match  should  be  applied.  In 
regular  order  of  battle,  in  three  ranks  with  spears  advanced 
and  eagles  in  the  centre,  the  Old  Praetorians  marched  at 
sundown  to  attack  the  camp  of  their  successors.  It  was  a 
bloody  and  obstinate  contest.  The  new  body-guard,  proud 
of  their  promotion,  and  loyal  to  the  hand  that  had  bought 
them,  defended  themselves  to  the  death.  Again  and  again 
was  the  camp  almost  carried.  Again  and  again  were  the 
assailants  obstinately  repulsed.  It  was  only  when  slain, 
man  by  man,  falling  in  their  ranks  as  they  stood,  with  all 
their  wounds  in  front,  that  a  victory  was  obtained — a  victory 
which  so  crippled  the  conquerors  as  to  render  them  but 
inefficient  auxiliaries  in  the  other  conflicts  of  that  eventful 
night.  But  this  was  only  one  of  the  many  pitched  battles, 
so  to  speak,  of  which  Rome  was  the  unhappy  theatre.  The 
Capitol  after  an  obstinate  defence  had  been  taken  by  the 
partisans  of  the  present  Emperor  and  burned  to  the  ground. 

This  stronghold  having  been  previously  seized  and 
occupied  by  Sabinus,  who  declared  himself  Governor  of  Rome 
in  the  name  of  Vespasian,  and  who  even  received  in  state 
several  of  the  principal  nobility  and  a  deputation  from  the 
harassed  and  vacillating  senate,  had  been  alternately  the 
object  of  attack  and  defence  to  either  party.  Its  possession 

P  225 


ANTEROS 

seemed  to  confer  a  spurious  sovereignty  over  the  whole  city, 
and  it  was  held  as  obstinately  as  it  was  vigorously  and 
desperately  attacked. 

An  hour  or  two  before  sunset,  an  undisciplined  body  of 
soldiers,  armed  only  with  their  swords,  and  formidable  chiefly 
from  the  wild  fury  with  which  they  seemed  inspired,  marched 
through  the  Forum  and  ascended  the  Capitoline  Hill.  The 
assailants  having  no  engines  of  war  either  for  protection  or 
offence,  suffered  severely  from  the  missiles  showered  upon 
them  by  the  besieged,  till  the  thought  struck  them  of 
throwing  flaming  torches  into  the  place  from  the  roofs  of  the 
houses  which  surrounded  it,  and  which,  erected  in  time  of 
peace,  had  been  suffered  to  overtop  the  Roman  citadel.  In 
vain,  after  the  flames  had  consumed  the  gate,  did  they 
endeavour  to  force  an  entrance ;  for  Sabinus,  with  the  un- 
scrupulous resource  of  a  Roman  soldier,  had  blocked  the 
way  by  a  hundred  prostrate  statues  of  gods  and  men,  pulled 
down  from  the  sacred  pedestals  on  which  they  had  stood 
for  ages ;  but  the  contiguous  houses  catching  fire,  and  all 
the  woodwork  of  the  Capitol  being  old  and  dry,  the  flames 
soon  spread,  and  in  a  few  hours  the  stronghold  of  Roman 
pride  and  Roman  history  was  levelled  with  the  ground. 
Callous  to  the  memories  around  him,  forgetful  of  the  Tarquins, 
and  the  Scipios,  and  the  many  hallowed  names  that  shed 
their  lustre  on  this  monument  of  his  country's  greatness, 
Sabinus  lost  his  presence  of  mind  in  proportion  as  the  necessity 
for  preserving  it  became  more  urgent.  He  was  no  longer 
able  to  control  his  troops,  and  the  latter,  panic-stricken  with 
the  entrance  of  their  enemies,  disbanded,  and  betook  them- 
selves to  flight.  The  majority,  including  one  woman  of  noble 
birth,  were  put  ruthlessly  to  the  sword,  but  a  few,  resembling 
their  assailants,  as  they  did,  in  arms,  appearance,  and  language, 
were  fortunate  enough  to  catch  the  password  by  which  they 
recognised  each  other,  and  so  escaped. 

In  another  quarter  of  the  mighty  city,  a  large  body  of 
troops  who  had  hoisted  the  standard  of  Vespasian,  and  had 
already  suffered  one  repulse  which  rather  excited  their 
animosity  than  quelled  their  ardour,  were  advancing  in  good 
order,  and,  according  to  sound  warlike  tactics,  in  three 
divisions.  The  gardens  of  Sallust,  laid  out  by  that  elegant 
and  intellectual  sensualist,  with  a  view  to  pursuits  far  removed 
from  strife  and  bloodshed,  were  the  scene  of  an  obstinate 
combat,  in  which,  however,  one  of  these  columns  succeeded 
in  establishing  itself  within  the  walls ;  and  now  the  struggle 
that  had  heretofore  been  carried  on  in  its  outskirts,  penetrated 

226 


T.HE  LURE 

to  the  heart  of  the  Roman  capital.  The  citizens  beheld  war 
brought  into  their  very  homes  and  hearths — the  familiar 
street  slippery  with  blood — the  wounded  soldier  reeling  on 
the  doorsill,  where  the  children  were  wont  to  play — the  dead 
man's  limbs  strewed  helpless  by  the  fountain,  where  the  girls 
assembled  with  shrill  laughing  voices  on  the  calm  summer 
evenings, — and  worse  than  all,  instead  of  the  kindly  grasp  of 
friends  and  fellow-countrymen,  the  brother's  hand  clutching 
at  the  brother's  throat. 

Such  horrors,  however,  did  but  more  demoralise  a  popula- 
tion already  steeped  to  the  very  lips  in  cruelty,  vice,  and  foul 
iniquity.  Trained  to  bloodshed  by  the  ghastly  entertainments 
of  the  amphitheatre,  the  Roman  citizen  gloated  on  no  spectacle 
with  so  keen  a  pleasure  as  on  the  throes  of  a  fellow-creature 
in  the  agony  of  violent  death.  The  populace  deemed  now  to 
consider  the  contest  waged  at  their  doors  as  a  goodly  show 
got  up  for  their  especial  amusement.  Loud  shouts  encouraged 
the  combatants  as  either  party  swayed  and  wavered  in  the 
mortal  press,  and  Euge ! — Bene !  were  cried  as  loudly  for 
their  encouragement,  as  if  they  had  been  paid  gladiators, 
earning  their  awful  livelihood  on  the  sand.  Nay,  worse, 
when  some  wounded  soldier  dragged  himself  into  a  house 
for  safety,  instead  of  succour,  he  was  received  with  yells  of 
reprobation,  and  thrust  out  into  the  street  that  he  might 
be  despatched  by  his  conquerors  according  to  the  merciless 
regulations  of  the  amphitheatre. 

Nor  was  man  the  only  demon  on  the  scene.  Unsexed 
women  with  bare  bosoms,  wild  eyes,  streaming  hair,  and 
white  feet  stained  with  blood,  flew  to  and  fro  amongst  the 
soldiers,  stimulating  them  to  fresh  atrocities  with  wine  and 
caresses  and  odious  ribald  mirth.  It  was  a  festival  of  Death 
and  Sin.  She  had  wreathed  her  fair  arms  around  the  spectral 
king,  and  crowned  his  fleshless  brows  with  her  gaudy  garlands, 
and  wrapped  him  in  her  mantle  of  flame,  and  pressed  the 
blood-red  goblet  to  his  lips,  maddening  him  with  her  shrieks 
of  wild,  mocking  laughter,  the  while  their  mutual  feet  trampled 
out  the  lives  and  souls  of  their  victims  on  the  stones  of  Rome. 
Through  a  town  in  such  a  state  of  turmoil  and  confusion, 
Damasippus  took  upon  himself  to  conduct  in  safety  the  prize 
he  had  succeeded  in  capturing,  not,  it  must  be  confessed, 
without  many  hearty  regrets  that  he  had  ever  embarked  in 
the  undertaking.  Devoutly  did  he  now  wish  that  he  could 
shift  the  whole  business  on  to  the  shoulders  of  Oarses ;  but 
of  late  he  had  been  concerned  to  observe  in  the  patron's 
manner  a  certain  sense  of  his  own  inutility  as  compared  with 

227 


ANTEROS 

the  astute  Egyptian  ;  and  if  the  latter  were  now  permitted  to 
conclude,  as  he  had  undoubtedly  inaugurated,  the  adventure, 
Placidus  might  be  satisfied  that  there  was  little  use  in  enter- 
taining two  rogues  to  do  the  work  of  one.     He  knew  his 
patron  well  enough  to  be  aware  of  the  effect  such  a  conviction 
would  have  on  his  own  prospects.     The  tribune  would  no 
more  scruple  to  bid  him  go  starve  or  hang,  than  he  would  to 
pull  out  a  superfluous  hair  from  his  beard.     Therefore,  at  all 
risks,  thought  Damasippus,  he   must  be  the  man  to  bring 
Mariamne   into  his  lord's  house.     It  was  a  difficult   and  a 
dangerous  task.     There  was  only  room  for  himself  and  one 
stout   slave   besides  the  charioteer   and   the  prisoner.     The 
latter  had  struggled  violently,  and  required  to  be  held  down 
by  main  force,  nor  in  muffling  her   screams  was  it  easy  to 
observe  the  happy  medium  between  silence  and  suffocation. 
Also,  it  was  indispensable,  in  the  present  lawless  state  of 
affairs,  to  avoid  observation ;  and  the  spectacle  of  a  hand- 
somely gilded  chariot  with  a  female  figure  in  it,  held  down 
and  closely  veiled,  the  whole  drawn  by  four  beautiful  white 
horses,  was  not  calculated  to  traverse  the  streets  of  a  crowded 
city  without  remark.     Oarses,  indeed,  had  suggested  a  litter, 
but  this  had  been  overruled  by  his  comrade  on  the  score  of 
speed,  and  now  the  state  of  the  streets  made  speed  impossible. 
To  be  sure  this  enabled  the  escort  to  keep  up  with  him,  and 
Damasippus,  who  was  no  fighter  at  heart,  derived  some  com- 
fort  from   their    presence.      The   darkness,   however,   which 
should  have  favoured  him,  was  dispelled  by  the  numerous 
conflagrations  in  various  parts  of  the  city ;   and  when  the 
chariot  was  stopped  and  forced  to  turn  into  a  by-street  to 
avoid  a  crowd  rushing  towards  the  blazing  Capitol,  Dama- 
sippus felt  his  heart  sink  within  him  in  an  access  of  terror, 
such  as  even  he  had  never  felt  before. 


228 


CHAPTER  X 

FROM  SCYLLA  TO  CHARYBDIS 

UP  one  street,  down  another,  avoiding  the  main  thorough- 
fares, now  rendered  impassable  by  the  tumult,  his 
anxious  freedmen  threaded  their  way  with  difficulty  in  the 
direction  of  the  tribune's  house.  Mariamne  seemed  either 
to  have  fainted,  or  to  have  resigned  herself  to  her  fate,  for 
she  had  ceased  to  struggle,  and  cowered  down  on  the  floor 
of  the  chariot,  silent  and  motionless.  Damasippus  trusted 
his  difficulties  were  nearly  over,  and  resolved  never  again  to 
be  concerned  in  such  an  enterprise.  Already  he  imagined 
himself  safe  in  his  patron's  porch,  claiming  the  reward  of  his 
dexterity,  when  he  was  once  more  arrested  by  a  stoppage 
which  promised  a  hazardous  and  protracted  delay. 

Winding  its  slow  length  along,  in  all  the  pomp  and  dignity 
affected  by  the  maiden  order,  a  procession  of  Vestals  crossed 
in  front  of  the  white  horses,  and  not  a  man  in  Rome  but 
would  have  trembled  with  superstitious  awe  at  the  bare 
notion  of  breaking  in  on  the  solemn  march  of  these  sacred 
virgins,  dedicated  to  the  service  of  a  goddess,  whose  peculiar 
attributes  were  mystery,  antiquity,  and  remorseless  vengeance 
for  offence.  Dressed  in  their  long  white  garments,  simple 
and  severe,  with  no  relief  save  a  narrow  purple  border  round 
the  veil,  they  swept  on  in  slow  majestic  column,  like  a  vision 
from  the  other  world,  led  by  a  stately  priestess,  pale  and 
calm,  of  lofty  stature  and  majestic  bearing.  They  believed 
that  to  them  was  confided  the  welfare  of  the  State,  the  safety 
of  the  city ;  nay,  that  with  the  mysterious  symbols  in  their 
temple,  they  guarded  the  very  existence  of  the  nation  ;  there- 
fore on  all  public  occasions  of  strife  or  disorder,  the  Vestal 
Virgins  were  accustomed  to  show  themselves  confidently  in 
the  streets,  and  use  their  influence  for  the  restoration  of  peace. 
Nor  had  they  need  to  fear  either  injury  or  insult.  To  touch 
the  person  of  a  Vestal,  even  to  obstruct  the  litter  in  which 
she  was  carried,  was  punishable  with  death,  and  public  opin- 
ion in  such  a  case  was  even  more  exacting  than  the  law. 

229 


ANTEROS 

Immunities  and  privileges  of  many  kinds  were  granted  to  the 
order  by  different  enactments.  When  the  Vestal  went  abroad, 
she  was  preceded  and  followed  by  the  lictors  of  the  State ; 
and  if  she  met  a  criminal  under  sentence  of  death,  honestly 
by  accident,  during  her  progress,  he  was  pardoned  and  set 
free  for  her  sake,  on  the  spot. 

It  may  be  that  Mariamne  had  some  vague  recollection 
of  this  custom,  for  no  sooner  were  the  horses  stopped  to  let 
the  procession  pass,  than  she  uttered  a  loud  shriek,  which 
brought  it  to  a  halt  at  once,  and  caused  her  own  guards  to 
gather  round  the  chariot  and  prepare  for  resistance,  Oarses 
wisely  keeping  aloof,  and  Damasippus,  while  he  strove  to 
wear  a  bold  front,  quaking  in  every  limb.  At  a  signal  from 
the  superior  priestess,  the  long  white  line  stood  still,  while 
her  lictors  seized  the  horses,  and  surrounded  the  chariot 
Already  a  crowd  of  curious  bystanders  was  gathering,  and 
the  glare  of  the  burning  Capitol  shed  its  light  even  here,  on 
their  dark,  eager  faces,  contrasting  strangely  with  the  veiled 
figures  that  occupied  the  middle  of  the  street,  cold  and 
motionless  as  marble. 

Two  lictors  seized  on  Damasippus,  each  by  a  shoulder, 
and  brought  him  unceremoniously  to  within  a  few  paces  of 
the  priestess.  Here  he  dropped  upon  his  knees,  and  began 
wringing  his  hands  in  ludicrous  dismay,  whilst  the  populace, 
gathering  round,  laughed  and  jeered  at  him,  only  refraining 
from  violence  on  account  of  the  Vestal's  presence. 

"  She  is  a  slave,  our  slave,  bought  with  our  own  money  in 
the  market,  sacred  virgin.  I  can  swear  it.  I  can  prove  it. 
Here  is  the  man  who  paid  for  her.  O  accursed  Oarses, 
hast  thou  left  me  in  the  lurch  at  last  ?  " 

The  wily  Egyptian  now  came  up,  composed  and  sedate, 
with  the  air  of  a  man  confident  in  the  justice  of  his  cause. 
Mariamne;  meanwhile,  could  but  strive  to  release  herself  in 
vain.  So  effectually  had  she  been  bound  and  muffled,  that 
she  could  scarcely  move,  and  was  unable  to  articulate.  She 
struggled  on,  nevertheless,  in  the  wild  hope  of  succour, 
writhing  her  whole  body  to  set  her  lips  free  from  the  bandages 
that  stifled  them.  With  the  quiet  dignity  which  was  an 
especial  attribute  of  her  office,  the  priestess  pointed  to  the 
chariot  containing  the  prisoner,  and  from  beneath  her  veil, 
in  clear,  low  tones,  while  the  bystanders  listened  with  respect- 
ful awe,  came  the  question — 

"  What  crime  has  she  committed  ?  " 

"No  crime,  sacred  virgin,  no  crime  whatsoever,"  replied 
the  wily  Oarses,  well  knowing  that  the  privilege  of  pardon, 

230 


FROM   SCYLLA   TO    CHARYBDIS 

which  the  Vestals  loved  to  exercise,  was  less  likely  to  be 
exerted  for  a  refractory  bondswoman  than  a  condemned 
criminal.  "  She  is  but  a  runaway  slave,  a  mere  dancing-girl. 
How  shall  I  tell  it  in  your  august  presence  ?  I  bought  her 
scarce  a  week  ago,  as  my  friend  here  knows,  and  can  swear. 
Canst  thou  not,  Damasippus,  worthy  citizen?  I  gave  but 
two  thousand  sesterces,  nevertheless  it  was  a  large  sum  for 
me,  who  am  a  poor  man  ;  and  I  borrowed  the  half  of  it  from 
my  friend  here.  I  bought  her  in  the  open  market,  and  I  took 
her  home  with  me  to  my  wife  and  children,  that  she  might 
beat  flax  and  card  wool,  and  so  gain  an  honest  livelihood — 
an  honest  livelihood,  sacred  virgin ;  and  that  is  why  she  ran 
away  from  me ;  so  I  informed  the  aedile,  and  I  sought  her 
diligently,  and  to-day  I  found  her  with  her  cheeks  painted, 
and  her  bosom  gilt,  in  her  old  haunts,  drunk  with  wine. 
Then  I  bound  her,  and  placed  her  in  a  litter,  and  the  litter 
breaking  down,  for  I  am  poor,  sacred  virgin,  and  of  humble 
birth,  though  a  Roman  citizen — the  litter,  I  say,  breaking 
down,  and  my  patron's  chariot  passing  by,  I  placed  her  within 
it,  that  I  might  take  her  home,  for  she  is  insensible  still.  All 
this  I  swear,  and  here  is  my  friend  who  will  swear  it  too. 
Damasippus,  wilt  thou  not  ?  " 

The  latter  worthy  had  indeed  been  accompanying  every 
syllable  of  his  confederate's  statement  with  those  eager 
Italian  gestures  which  signify  so  much  of  argument  and 
expostulation.  These  were  not  without  effect  on  the  by- 
standers, predisposed  as  such  generally  are  to  believe  the 
worst,  and  prone  to  be  influenced  by  the  last  speaker, 
especially  when  supported  by  testimony,  however  unworthy 
of  reliance.  They  crowded  in  as  near  as  their  awe  of  the 
priestess  would  allow,  and  angry  looks  were  shot  at  the 
poor,  dark  figure  lying  helpless  in  the  chariot. 

Under  the  Vestal's  long  white  veil,  there  might  have 
been  a  gleam  of  pity  or  a  flash  of  scorn  on  the  unseen  face, 
according  as  she  felt  a  kindly  sympathy  or  womanly  indig- 
nation for  the  sins  of  an  erring  sister.  But  whatever  was 
her  private  opinion,  with  a  priestess  of  her  order,  such  an 
appeal  as  that  of  Oarses  could  have  but  one  result.  The 
pale  slender  hand  made  a  gesture  of  contempt  and  im- 
patience. The  tall  ghostly  figure  moved  on  with  a  prouder, 
sterner  step,  and  the  procession  swept  by,  carrying  away 
with  it  the  last  fragile  hope  of  succour  that  had  comforted 
Mariamne's  heart.  Like  a  poor  hunted  hind  caught  in  a 
net,  when  the  sharp  muzzle  of  the  deerhound  touches  her 
flank,  the  Jewess  made  one  convulsive  effort  that  loosened 

231 


ANTEROS 

the  shawl  about  her  mouth.  In  her  agony,  the  beloved 
name  flew  instinctively  to  her  lips,  and  hopelessly,  uncon- 
sciously, she  called  out,  "  Esca !  Esca ! "  in  loud  piercing 
tones  of  terror  and  despair. 

The  Vestals  had  indeed  passed  by,  and  the  chariot  was 
again  set  in  motion,  but  the  Briton's  name  seemed  to  act 
as  a  talisman  on  the  crowd,  for  no  sooner  had  she  pronounced 
it,  than  the  bystanders  were  seen  to  give  way  on  each  side 
to  the  pressure  of  a  huge  pair  of  shoulders,  surmounted  by 
the  fearless,  honest  face  of  Hirpinus  the  gladiator.  That 
professional,  in  common  with  a  few  chosen  comrades,  had 
found  the  last  few  hours  hang  exceedingly  heavy  on  his 
hands.  Bound  by  oath  to  keep  sober,  and,  what  was  perhaps 
even  a  more  galling  restriction,  to  abstain  from  fighting,  this 
little  party  had  seen  themselves  deprived  at  once  of  their 
two  principal  resources,  the  favourite  occupations  which  gave 
a  zest  to  their  existence.  But  the  saying  that  there  is 
"  Honour  among  thieves "  dates  farther  back  than  the 
institution  of  an  amphitheatre ;  and  as  soon  as  the  gladiator 
had  made  his  bargain,  he  considered  himself,  body  and  soul, 
the  property  of  his  purchaser.  So,  when  Hippias  gave  his 
final  orders,  insisting  on  the  appearance  of  his  myrmidons 
at  a  given  place  and  a  given  time,  fresh,  sober,  and  without 
a  scratch,  he  had  no  fear  but  that  they  would  be  punctually 
and  honestly  obeyed. 

Accordingly,  Hirpinus,  Rufus,  Lutorius,  and  a  few  of 
the  surest  blades  in  the  Family,  had  been  whiling  away 
their  leisure  with  a  stroll  through  the  principal  streets  of 
Rome,  and  had  met  with  not  a  few  incidents  peculiarly 
pleasing  to  men  of  their  profession.  They  had  been  good 
enough  to  express  their  approval  of  the  soldierlike  manner 
in  which  the  gardens  of  Sallust  were  attacked  and  carried ; 
they  had  also  marked,  with  a  certain  grim  satisfaction,  the 
assault  on  the  Capitol,  though  they  complained  that  when 
it  was  fired  the  thick  volumes  of  smoke  that  swept  down- 
wards from  its  walls  obstructed  their  view  of  the  fighting, 
which  was  to  them  the  chief  attraction  of  the  entertainment, 
and  which  they  criticised  with  many  instructive  and  pro- 
fessional remarks ;  it  was  difficult,  doubtless,  to  abstain  from 
taking  part  in  any  of  these  skirmishes,  more  particularly  as 
each  man  was  armed  with  the  short,  two-edged  Roman 
sword ;  but,  as  they  reminded  one  another,  it  was  only  a 
temporary  abstinence,  and  for  a  very  short  period,  since, 
from  all  they  could  gather,  before  midnight  they  might  be 
up  to  their  necks  in  wine,  and  over  their  ankles  in  blood. 

232 


FROM    SCYLLA   TO    CHARYBDIS 

Now,  supper-time  was  approaching,  and  the  athletes  were 
getting  fierce,  hungry,  and  weary  of  inaction.  They  had 
stood  still  to  watch  the  procession  of  Vestals  pass  by,  and 
even  these  wild,  unscrupulous  men  had  refrained  from  word 
or  gesture  that  could  be  construed  into  disrespect  for  the 
maiden  order;  but  they  had  shown  little  interest  in  the 
cause  of  stoppage,  and  scarce  condescended  to  notice  a 
discussion  that  arose  from  so  mean  a  subject  as  a  runaway 
slave.  Suddenly,  however,  to  the  amazement  of  his  com- 
rades and  the  discomfiture  of  the  bystanders,  Hirpinus  burst 
hastily  through  the  crowd,  unceremoniously  thrusting  aside 
those  who  stood  in  his  way,  and  lifting  one  inquisitive  little 
barber  clean  off  his  legs,  to  hurl  him  like  a  plaything  into 
a  knot  of  chattering  citizens,  much  to  their  indignation 
and  the  poor  man's  own  physical  detriment.  Hands  were 
clenched,  indeed,  and  brows  bent,  as  the  strong  square  form 
forged  through  the  press,  like  some  bluff  galley  through  the 
surf,  but  Cave !  cave  !  was  whispered  by  the  more  cautious, 
and  in  such  dread  was  a  gladiator  held  by  his  peaceful 
fellow-citizens,  that  the  boldest  preferred  submission  under 
insult  to  a  quarrel  with  a  man  whose  very  trade  was  strife. 
The  chariot  was  already  in  motion,  when  a  strong  hand 
forced  the  two  centre  horses  back  upon  their  haunches,  and 
the  bold,  frank  voice  of  Hirpinus  was  heard  above  the 
trampling  hoofs  and  general  confusion. 

"  Easy,  my  little  fellow,  for  a  moment,"  said  he  to  the 
indignant  Automedon.  "  I  heard  a  comrade's  name  spoken 
just  now,  from  within  that  gilded  shell  of  thine.  Halt!  I 
tell  thee,  lad,  and  keep  that  whip  quiet,  lest  I  brain  thee 
with  my  open  hand ! " 

Automedon,  little  relishing  the  business  from  the  begin- 
ning, pulled  his  horses  together,  and  looked  very  much 
disposed  to  cry.  Damasippus,  however,  confident  in  the 
support  of  his  companion,  and  the  presence  of  half  a  dozen 
armed  slaves,  stepped  boldly  forward,  and  bade  the  gladiator 
"  make  way  there  "  in  a  high,  authoritative  voice.  Hirpinus 
recognised  the  freedman  at  once,  and  laughed  loud  and  long. 

"  What  now  ? "  said  he,  "  my  old  convive  and  boon- 
companion.  By  Pollux !  I  knew  thee  not  in  thy  warlike 
array  of  steel.  In  faith,  a  garland  of  roses  becomes  that 
red  nose  of  thine  better  than  the  bosses  of  a  helmet,  and  the 
stem  of  a  goblet  would  fit  thy  hand  more  deftly  than  the 
haft  of  that  gaudy  sword.  What  stolen  goods  are  these, 
old  parasite?  I'll  wager  now  that  the  jackal  is  but  taking 
home  a  lump  of  carrion  to  the  lion's  den." 

233 


ANTEROS 

"  Stay  me  not,  good  friend,"  replied  the  other,  with  im- 
portance. "It  is  even  as  you  say,  and  I  am  about  the 
business  of  your  employer  and  mine,  Julius  Placidus  the 
tribune." 

Hirpinus,  in  high  good-humour,  would  have  bade  him 
pass  on,  but  Mariamne,  whose  mouth  was  now  released, 
gathered  her  exhausted  energies  for  a  last  appeal. 

"You  are  his  comrade!  you  said  so  even  now.  Save 
me,  save  me,  for  Esca's  sake!" 

Again  at  that  name  the  gladiator's  eye  glistened.  He 
loved  the  young  Briton  like  a  son — he  who  had  so  little  to 
love  in  the  world.  He  had  brought  him  out,  as  he  boasted 
twenty  times  a  day.  He  had  made  a  man — more,  a  swords- 
man— of  him.  Now  he  had  lost  sight  of  him,  and,  as  far 
as  his  nature  permitted,  had  been  anxious  and  unhappy 
ever  since.  If  a  dog  had  belonged  to  Esca,  he  would  have 
dashed  in  to  rescue  it  from  danger  at  any  risk. 

"  Stand  back,  fool ! "  he  shouted  to  Damasippus,  as  the 
latter  interposed  his  person  between  the  gladiator  and  the 
chariot.  "  Have  a  care,  I  tell  thee !  I  want  the  woman  out 
into  the  street.  What !  you  will,  will  you  ? — One — two. — 
Take  it  then,  idiot !  Here !  comrades,  close  in,  and  keep 
off  this  accursed  crowd  ! " 

Damasippus,  confident  in  the  numbers  of  his  escort,  and 
believing,  too,  that  his  adversary  was  alone,  had,  indeed, 
drawn  his  sword,  and  called  up  the  slaves  to  his  assistance, 
when  the  gladiator  moved  towards  the  chariot  containing 
his  charge.  To  dash  the  blade  from  his  unaccustomed  grasp, 
to  deal  him  a  straight,  swift,  crushing  blow,  that  sent  him 
down  senseless  on  the  pavement,  and  then,  drawing  his 
own  weapon,  to  turn  upon  the  shrinking  escort  a  point 
that  seemed  to  threaten  all  at  once,  was  for  Hirpinus  a  mere 
matter  of  professional  business,  -so  simple  as  to  be  almost 
a  relaxation.  His  comrades,  laughing  boisterously,  made 
a  ring  round  the  combatants.  The  slaves  hesitated,  gave 
ground,  turned  and  fled;  Hirpinus  dragged  the  helpless 
form  of  Mariamne  from  the  chariot,  and  Oarses,  who  had 
remained  in  the  background  till  now,  leaped  nimbly  in,  to 
assume  the  vacant  place,  and,  whispering  Automedon,  went 
off  at  a  gallop. 

The  poor  girl,  terrified  by  the  danger  she  had  escaped, 
and  scarcely  reassured  by  the  mode  of  her  rescue,  or  the 
appearance  of  her  deliverers,  clung,  half-fainting,  to  the 
person  of  her  supporter,  and  the  old  swordsman,  with  a 
delicacy  almost  ludicrous  in  one  of  his  rough  exterior, 

234 


FROM    SCYLLA   TO    CHARYBDIS 

soothed  her  with  such  terms  of  encouragement  as  he  could 
summon  at  the  moment :  now  like  a  nurse  hushing  a  child 
off  to  sleep,  anon  like  a  charioteer  quieting  a  frightened  or 
fretful  horse. 

In  the  meantime,  the  crowd,  gathering  confidence  from 
the  sheathed  swords  and  obvious  good  -  humour  of  the 
gladiators,  pressed  round  with  many  rude  gestures  and 
insulting  remarks,  regardless  of  the  fallen  man,  who,  on 
recovering  his  senses,  wisely  remained  for  a  while  where 
he  was,  and  chiefly  bent  on  examining  the  features  of  the 
cloaked  and  hooded  prize,  that  had  created  this  pretty  little 
skirmish  for  their  diversion.  Such  unmannerly  curiosity 
soon  aroused  the  indignation  of  Hirpinus. 

"  Keep  them  off,  comrades ! "  said  he  angrily ;  "  these 
miserable  citizens.  Keep  them  off,  I  say!  Have  they  never 
seen  a  veiled  woman  before,  that  they  gape  and  stare,  and 
pass  their  rancid  jests,  as  they  do  on  you  and  me  when  we 
are  down  on  our  backs  for  their  amusement  in  the  arena? 
Let  her  have  air,  my  lads,  and  she  will  soon  come  to. 
Pollux !  She  looks  like  the  lily  thy  wife  was  watering  at 
home,  when  we  stopped  there  this  morning,  Rufus,  for  a 
draught  of  the  five-year-old  wine,  and  a  gambol  with  those 
bright-haired  kids  of  thine." 

The  tall  champion  to  whom  this  remark  was  addressed, 
and  who  had  that  very  morning,  in  company  with  his  friend, 
bidden  a  farewell,  that  might  be  eternal,  to  wife  and  children, 
as  indeed  it  was  nothing  unusual  for  him  to  do,  softened 
doubtless  by  the  remembrance,  now  exerted  himself  strenu- 
ously to  give  the  fainting  woman  room.  Without  the  use 
of  any  but  nature's  weapons,  and  from  sheer  weight,  strength, 
and  resolution,  the  gladiators  soon  cleared  an  ample  space 
in  the  middle  of  the  street  for  their  comrade  and  his  charge ; 
nor  did  they  seem  at  all  indisposed  to  a  task  which  afforded 
opportunities  of  evincing  their  own  physical  superiority,  and 
the  supreme  contempt  in  which  they  held  the  mass  of  their 
fellow-citizens.  Perhaps  it  was  pleasant  to  feel  how  com- 
pletely they  could  domineer  over  the  crowd  by  the  use  of 
those  very  qualities  which  made  their  dying  struggles  a 
spectacle  for  the  vulgar;  perhaps  they  enjoyed  the  repay- 
ment in  advance  of  some  of  the  ribaldry  and  insult  that 
would  too  surely  accompany  their  end.  At  anyrate  they 
shouldered  the  mob  back  with  unnecessary  violence,  drove 
their  spiked  sandals  into  the  feet  of  such  as  came  under  their 
tread,  and  scrupled  not  to  strike  with  open  hand  or  clenched 
fist  any  adventurous  citizen  who  was  fool  enough  to  put 

235 


ANTEROS 

himself  forward  for  appeal  or  resistance.  These,  too,  seemed 
terror-stricken  by  this  handful  of  resolute  men.  Accustomed 
to  look  on  them  from  a  safe  distance  in  the  amphitheatre, 
like  the  wild  beasts  with  whom  they  often  saw  them  fight, 
they  were  nearly  as  unwilling  to  beard  the  one  as  the  other ; 
and  to  come  into  collision  with  a  gladiator  in  the  street,  was 
like  meeting  a  tiger  on  the  wrong  side  of  his  bars.  So 
Hirpinus  had  plenty  of  room  to  undo  the  girl's  bands, 
and  remove  the  stifling  folds  that  muffled  her  head  and 
throat. 

"  Where  am  I  ?  "  she  murmured,  as  she  began  to  breathe 
more  freely,  looking  round  bewildered  and  confused.  "  You 
are  Esca's  friend.  Surely  I  heard  you  say  so.  You  will  take 
care  of  me,  then,  for  Esca's  sake." 

Instinctively  she  addressed  herself  to  Hirpinus,  instinct- 
ively she  seemed  to  appeal  to  him  for  protection  and 
encouragement.  The  veil  had  been  taken  from  her  head, 
and  the  beauty  of  the  sweet  pale  face  was  not  lost  on  the 
surrounding  gladiators.  Old  Hirpinus  looked  at  her  with 
a  comical  expression,  in  which  admiration  and  pity  were 
blended  with  astonishment  and  a  proud  sense  of  personal 
appropriation  in  the  defenceless  girl  who  seemed  utterly 
dependent  on  him.  He  had  never  seen  anything  so  beautiful 
in  his  life.  He  had  never  known  the  happiness  of  a  home ; 
never  had  wife  nor  child :  but  at  that  moment  his  heart 
warmed  to  her  as  a  father's  to  a  daughter. 

"  Where  are  you,"  he  repeated,  "  pretty  flower  ?  You  are 
within  a  hundred  paces  of  the  Flaminian  Way.  How  came 
you  here  ?  Ay,  that  is  more  than  I  can  tell  you.  Yonder 
knave  lying  there. — What  ?  he  is  gone,  is  he  ?  Ay !  I  could 
not  hit  hard  enough  at  a  man  with  whom  I  have  emptied 
so  many  skins  of  Sabine. — Well,  Damasippus  brought  thee 
here,  he  best  knows  why,  in  his  master's  gaudy  chariot.  I 
heard  thee  speak,  my  pretty  one,  and  who  loves  Esca,  loves 
me,  and  I  love  him,  or  her,  or  whoever  it  may  be.  So  I 
knocked  him  over,  that  fat  freedman,  and  took  thee  from 
the  chariot,  and  pulled  off  these  wraps  that  were  stifling  thee, 
and  indeed  I  think  it  was  about  time." 

He  had  raised  her  while  he  spoke,  and  supported  her 
on  his  strong  arm,  walking  slowly  on,  while  the  gladiators, 
closing  round  them,  moved  steadily  along  the  street,  followed, 
though  at  a  safe  distance,  by  much  verbal  insult  and  abuse. 
At  intervals,  two  or  three  of  the  rear-guard  would  turn  and 
confront  the  mob,  who  immediately  gave  back  and  were 
silent.  Thus  the  party  proceeded  on  its  way,  more,  it  would 

236 


FROM   SCYLLA   TO    CHARYBDIS 

seem,  with  the  view  of  leaving  the  crowd  than  of  reaching 
any  definite  place  of  shelter. 

"  Where  are  we  going  ?  and  who  are  those  who  guard 
us?"  whispered  Mariamne,  clinging  close  to  her  protector. 
"  You  will  take  care  of  me,  will  you  not  ? "  she  added,  in  a 
confiding  tone. 

"  They  are  my  comrades,"  he  answered  soothingly ;  "  and 
old  Hirpinus  will  guard  you,  pretty  one,  like  the  apple  of  his 
eye.  We  will  take  you  straight  home,  or  wherever  you  wish 
to  go,  and  not  one  of  these  will  molest  you  while  I  am  by — 
never  fear ! " 

Just  then,  Euchenor,  who  was  one  of  the  band,  and  had 
overheard  this  reassuring  sentence,  clapped  the  old  swords- 
man on  the  shoulder. 

"  You  seem  to  forget  our  compact,"  said  he,  with  his  evil, 
mocking  laugh. 

The  face  of  Hirpinus  fell,  and  his  brow  lowered,  for  he 
remembered  then  that  Mariamne  was  not  much  better  off  here 
than  in  the  captivity  from  which  he  had  rescued  her. 


237 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  RULES  OF  THE  FAMILY 

r  I  SHE  Jewess  had  indeed  but  escaped  one  danger  to  fall 
J_  into  another.  Bold  and  lawless  as  were  these  pro- 
fessional swordsmen,  they  acknowledged  certain  rules  of 
their  own,  which  they  were  never  known  to  infringe.  When 
a  band  of  gladiators  had  been  mustered,  and  told  off  for  a 
particular  service,  it  was  their  custom  to  bind  themselves  by 
oath,  as  forming  one  body,  unanimous  and  indivisible,  until 
that  service  was  completed.  They  swore  to  stand  by  each 
other  to  the  death,  to  obey  their  chief  implicitly,  and  to  take 
orders  from  him  alone — to  make  common  cause  with  their 
fellows,  in  defiance  of  all  personal  feelings  of  interest  or 
danger,  even  to  the  cheerful  sacrifice  of  life  itself;  and  to 
consider  all  booty  of  arms,  gold,  jewels,  captives,  or  otherwise, 
however  obtained,  as  the  property  of  the  band ;  subject  to 
its  disposal,  according  to  the  established  code  of  their  pro- 
fession. Therefore  it  was  that  Hirpinus  felt  his  heart  sink 
at  Euchenor's  malicious  observation.  Therefore  it  was  that 
though  he  strove  to  put  on  an  appearance  of  good-humour 
and  confidence,  a  perceptible  tremor  shook  his  voice  while 
he  replied — 

"  I  found  her  first.  I  dragged  her  from  the  chariot.  I 
put  that  foolish  citizen  on  his  back  to  make  sport  for  you  all. 
I  am  the  oldest  swordsman  in  the  band.  I  think  you  might 
leave  her  to  me ! " 

Euchenor's  eye  was  on  the  frightened  girl,  and,  meeting 
its  glance,  she  shrank  yet  closer  to  her  protector,  while  the 
Greek  observed,  with  a  sneer — 

"You  had  better  make  a  new  set  of  rules  for  us  then, 
since  you  seem  inclined  to  break  through  the  old. 
Comrades,  I  appeal  to  you ;  doth  not  the  booty  belong  to 
us  all,  share  and  share  alike?" 

The  others  were  crowding  in  now,  having  reached  a 
narrower  street,  and  left  the  populace  behind. 

"  Of  course,  of  course  ! "  was  re-echoed  on  all  sides ;  "  who 
doubts  it  ?  who  disputes  it  ?  " 

238 


THE   RULES   OF   THE    FAMILY 

"  What  would  you  have,  man  ? "  exclaimed  Hirpinus, 
waxing  wroth.  "You  cannot  cut  a  captive  into  twenty 
pieces  and  give  every  man  a  portion !  I  tell  you,  she  is 
mine.  Let  her  alone ! " 

"  You  cannot  cut  a  wineskin  into  twenty  pieces,  nor  need 
you,"  replied  the  Greek  ;  "  but  you  pass  it  round  amongst 
your  comrades,  till  every  man's  thirst  be  slaked.  'Faith, 
after  that,  you  may  keep  the  empty  skin  for  your  own  share, 
if  you  like  ! " 

He  spoke  in  a  cold  derisive  tone,  and  although  Mariamne 
could  not  understand  half  he  said,  garnished  as  his  speech 
was  with  the  cant  terms  of  his  calling,  she  gathered  enough 
of  its  import  to  be  terrified  at  the  prospect  before  her.  Old 
Hirpinus  lost  patience  at  last. 

"Will  you  take  her  from  me?"  he  burst  out,  knitting  his 
bushy  brows,  and  putting  his  face  close  to  the  Greek's. 
"  Stand  up  then  like  a  man  and  try ! " 

Euchenor  turned  very  pale.  It  was  no  part  of  his  scheme 
to  provoke  his  robust  old  comrade  to  a  personal  encounter ; 
and,  indeed,  the  pugilist  was  a  coward  at  heart,  owing  his 
reputation  chiefly  to  the  skill  with  which  he  had  always 
matched  himself  against  those  whom  he  was  sure  to  conquer. 
Now  he  fell  back  a  step  or  two  from  his  glaring  adver- 
sary, and  appealed  once  more  to  their  companions.  These 
gathered  round,  speaking  all  at  once,  Hirpinus  turning  from 
one  to  the  other,  and  ever  shielding  his  charge  with  his  body, 
as  an  animal  shields  its  young.  He  was  determined  to  save 
the  girl,  because  he  understood  dimly  that  she  belonged  in 
some  way  to  Esca,  and  the  loyal  old  swordsman  would  not 
have  hesitated  one  moment  in  flinging  his  life  down,  then 
and  there,  to  purchase  her  safety. 

"  Hold,  comrades  ! "  shouted  he,  in  a  stentorian  voice  that 
made  itself  heard  above  the  din.  "  Will  ye  bay  me  altogether 
like  a  pack  of  Molossian  wolf-hounds  ?  Hounds,  forsooth ! 
nay,  the  Molossians  are  true-bred,  and  there  is  one  cur 
amongst  us  here  at  least,  to  my  knowledge.  Rather,  like  a 
knot  of  jabbering  old  women  in  a  market-place !  Talk  of 
rules  !  Of  course  we  abide  by  our  rules,  ay,  and  stick  to  our 
oath.  Rufus,  old  friend,  we  have  stood  with  our  swords  at 
each  other's  throats  for  hours  together,  many  a  time  during 
the  last  ten  years,  and  never  had  an  angry  word  or  an  un- 
kindly thought.  Thou  wilt  not  fail  me  now?  Thou  wilt 
not  see  old  Hirpinus  wronged?" 

The  champion  thus  appealed  to  by  such  tender  associations, 
thrust  his  tall  person  forward  in  the  throng.  Slow  of  speech, 

239 


ANTEROS 

calm,  calculating,  and  reflective,  Rufus  was  held  an  oracle  of 
good  sense  amongst  his  fellow-swordsmen. 

"  You  are  both  wrong,"  said  he  sententiously.  "  The  girl 
belongs  to  neither  of  you.  If  this  had  happened  yesterday, 
Hirpinus  would  have  had  a  right  to  carry  her  where  he  chose. 
But  we  have  taken  the  oath  since  then,  old  comrade,  and  she 
is  the  joint  property  of  the  band  by  all  our  laws." 

"  I  said  so  ! "  exclaimed  Euchenor  triumphantly.  "  The 
prize  belongs  to  us  all.  Every  man  his  turn.  The  apple 
seems  fair  and  ripe  enough.  Mine  shall  be  the  hand  to  pare 
its  rind." 

As  he  spoke,  he  pulled  aside  the  veil  which  Mariamne 
had  modestly  drawn  once  more  about  her  head,  and  the  girl, 
flushing  scarlet  at  the  insult,  stamped  passionately  with  her 
foot,  and  then,  as  if  acknowledging  her  helplessness,  burst 
into  tears,  and  hid  her  face  in  her  hands.  Hirpinus  caught 
the  aggressor  by  the  shoulder,  and  sent  him  reeling  back 
amongst  the  rest.  His  beard  bristled  with  anger,  and  the 
foam  stood  on  his  lip  like  some  old  boar  at  bay. 

"Hands  off!"  roared  the  veteran.  "Rules  or  no  rules, 
another  such  jest  as  that  and  I  drive  a  foot  of  steel  through 
the  jester's  brisket!  What!  Rufus,  I  came  not  into  the 
Family  yesterday.  I  was  eating  raw  flesh  and  lentil  porridge 
when  most  of  these  were  sucking  their  mothers'  milk.  I  tell 
thee,  man,  the  old  law  was  this  :  When  gladiators  disputed  on 
any  subject  whatever — pay,  plunder,  or  precedence — they 
were  to  take  short  swords,  throw  away  their  shields,  and  fight 
it  out  by  pairs,  till  they  were  agreed.  Stand  round,  com- 
rades !  Put  the  little  Greek  up  at  half-sword  distance ;  clear 
a  space  of  seven  feet  square,  not  an  inch  more,  and  I'll  show 
you  how  we  used  to  settle  these  matters  when  Nero  wore  the 
purple ! " 

"  Nay,  nay ! "  interposed  Mariamne,  wringing  her  hands  in 
an  agony  of  terror  and  dismay.  "  Shed  not  blood  on  my 
account.  I  am  a  poor,  helpless  girl.  I  have  done  no  one  any 
harm.  Let  me  go,  for  pity's  sake !  Let  me  go ! " 

But  to  this  solution  of  the  difficulty  objections  were  offered 
on  all  sides.  Rufus  indeed,  and  one  or  two  of  the  older 
swordsmen,  moved  by  the  youth  and  tears  of  the  captive, 
would  willingly  have  permitted  her  to  escape ;  but  Euchenor, 
Lutorius,  and  the  rest,  objected  violently  to  the  loss  of  so 
beautiful  a  prize.  Rufus,  too,  when  appealed  to,  though  he 
would  fain  have  supported  his  old  comrade,  was  obliged  to 
confess  that  justice,  according  to  gladiator's  law,  was  on 
Euchenor's  side.  Even  the  proposal  to  fight  for  her  possession 

240 


THE   RULES    OF   THE   FAMILY 

by  pairs,  popular  as  it  was  likely  to  be  in  such  a  company, 
was  rendered  inadmissible  by  the  terms  of  the  late  oath.  The 
band,  indeed,  when  purchased  as  they  had  been  by  Hippias 
for  a  special  duty  to  be  performed  that  night,  had  become 
pledged,  according  to  custom,  not  only  to  the  usual  brother- 
hood and  community  of  interests,  but  also  to  refrain  from 
baring  steel  upon  any  pretence  or  provocation  either  amongst 
themselves  or  against  a  common  foe,  until  ordered  to  do  so 
by  their  employer.  Hirpinus,  though  he  chafed  and  swore 
vehemently,  and  kept  Mariamne  close  under  his  wing  through 
it  all,  was  obliged  to  acknowledge  the  force  of  his  comrade's 
arguments ;  and  the  puzzled  athlete  racked  his  unaccustomed 
brains  till  his  head  ached  to  find  some  means  of  escape  for 
the  girl  he  had  resolved  to  save.  In  the  meantime,  delay  was 
dangerous.  These  men  were  not  used  to  hesitate  or  refrain, 
and  already  the  hour  was  approaching  at  which  they  were  to 
muster  for  their  night's  work,  whatever  it  might  be,  in  the 
tribune's  house.  The  old  swordsman  felt  he  must  dissemble, 
were  it  but  to  gain  time;  so  he  smoothed  his  brows,  and, 
much  against  the  grain,  assumed  an  appearance  of  good- 
humour  and  satisfaction. 

"  Be  it  as  you  will,"  said  he ;  "  old  Hirpinus  is  the  last  man 
to  turn  round  upon  his  comrades,  or  to  break  the  laws  of  the 
Family,  for  the  sake  of  a  cream-coloured  face  and  a  wisp  of 
black  hair.  I  will  abide  by  the  decision  of  Hippias.  We 
shall  find  him  at  the  tribune's  house,  and  it  is  time  we  were 
there  now.  Forward,  my  lads !  Nay,  hands  off!  I  tell  thee 
once  more,  Euchenor,  till  we  have  brought  her  to  the  master's 
she  belongs  to  me." 

Euchenor  grumbled,  but  was  compelled  to  submit ;  for  the 
other's  influence  amongst  the  gladiators  was  far  greater  than 
his  own.  And  the  little  party,  with  Mariamne  in  the  centre, 
still  clinging  fast  to  Hirpinus,  moved  on  in  the  direction  of 
the  tribune's  house. 

Esca,  crouching  in  his  place  of  concealment,  silent  and 
wary,  as  he  had  ofttimes  crouched  long  ago,  when  watching 
for  the  dun  deer  on  the  hillside,  was  aware  of  the  tramp  of 
disciplined  men  approaching  the  porch  in  which  he  lay  in 
ambush.  Every  faculty  was  keenly,  painfully  on  the  stretch. 
Once,  at  the  sound  of  wheels,  he  had  started  from  his  lair, 
ready  to  make  one  desperate  attempt  for  the  rescue  of  his 
love;  but  greatly  to  his  consternation,  the  gilded  chariot 
returned  empty,  save  of  Automedon,  looking  much  scared 
and  bewildered.  The  wily  Oarses,  indeed,  having  made  his 
escape  from  the  gladiators,  had  betaken  himself  to  his  lodging, 
Q  241 


ANTEROS 

and  there  determined  to  remain,  either  till  his  patron's  wrath 
should  be  exhausted,  or  till  the  events  which  he  foresaw  the 
night  would  bring  forth  should  have  diverted  it  into  another 
channel.  So  Automedon  went  home  in  fear  and  trembling 
by  himself.  As  the  Briton  revolved  matters  in  his  mind,  he 
knew  not  whether  to  be  most  alarmed  or  reassured  by  this 
unforeseen  contingency.  Though  the  chariot  had  returned 
without  Mariamne,  the  freedmen  and  armed  slaves  were  still 
absent.  Could  they  have  missed  their  prey,  and  were  they 
still  searching  for  her  ?  or  had  they  carried  her  elsewhere  ? — 
to  the  freedmen's  garret,  perhaps,  there  to  remain  concealed 
till  the  night  was  further  advanced.  Yet  the  words  of 
Placidus,  or  of  his  ghost,  which  he  had  overheard,  seemed  to 
infer  that  the  Jewess  was  expected  every  minute.  Every 
minute  indeed !  and  those  racking  minutes  seemed  to 
stretch  themselves  to  hours.  With  the  natural  impatience 
of  inaction,  which  accompanies  uncertainty,  he  had  almost 
made  up  his  mind  to  return  in  search  of  Eleazar,  when 
the  steady  footfall  of  the  approaching  party  arrested  his 
attention. 

There  was  a  bright  moon  shining  above,  and  the  open 
space  into  which  the  gladiators  advanced  was  clear  as  day. 
With  a  keen  feeling  of  confidence  he  recognised  the  square 
frame  of  Hirpinus,  and  then,  as  he  caught  sight  of  the  dark- 
robed  figure  at  the  swordsman's  side,  for  one  exulting  moment, 
doubt,  fear,  anxiety,  all  were  merged  in  the  delight  of  seeing 
Mariamne  once  more.  With  the  bound  of  a  wild  deer,  he 
was  in  the  midst  of  them,  clasping  her  in  his  arms,  and  the 
girl  sobbing  on  his  breast  felt  safe  and  happy,  because  she 
was  with  him.  Hirpinus  gave  a  shout  that  startled  the  slaves 
laying  the  tables  in  the  inner  hall. 

"  Safe,  my  lad  ! "  he  exclaimed,  "  and  in  a  whole  skin. 
Sound  and  hearty,  and  fit  to  join  us  in  to-night's  work. 
Better  late  than  never.  Swear  him,  comrades  !  swear  him  on 
the  spot !  Send  in  for  a  morsel  of  bread  and  a  pinch  of  salt 
Here,  Rufus,  cross  thy  blade  with  mine !  Thou  art  in  the 
nick  of  time,  lad,  to  take  thy  share  with  the  rest,  of  peril,  and 
pleasure,  and  profit  to  boot ! " 

This  speech  he  eked  out  with  many  winks  and  signs  to 
his  young  friend,  for  Hirpinus,  guessing  how  matters  stood 
between  the  pair,  could  think  of  no  better  plan  by  which 
Esca  should  at  least  claim  a  share  in  the  prey  they  had  so 
recently  acquired.  His  artifice  was,  however,  lost  upon  the 
Briton,  who  seemed  wholly  occupied  with  Mariamne,  and  to 
whom  the  girl  was  whispering  her  fears  and  distresses,  and 

242 


THE   RULES    OF   THE   FAMILY 

entreaties  that  he  would  save  her  from  the  band.  The  young 
man  drew  her  to  his  side. 

"  Give  way,"  said  he  haughtily,  as  Euchenor  and  Lutorius 
closed  in  upon  him.  "She  has  made  her  choice,  she  goes 
with  me.  I  take  her  home  to  her  father's  house." 

The  others  set  up  a  shout  of  derision. 

"  Hear  him  ! "  they  cried.  "  It  is  the  praetor  who  speaks ! 
It  is  the  voice  of  Caesar  himself!  Yes,  yes,  go  in  peace,  if 
thou  wilt.  We  have  had  enough  and  to  spare  of  your  yellow- 
haired  barbarians,  but  the  girl  remains  with  us." 

She  was  not  trembling  now.  She  was  past  all  fear  in 
such  a  crisis  as  this.  Erect  and  defiant  she  stood  beside  her 
champion — pale  indeed  as  the  dead,  but  with  eyes  in  which 
flashed  the  courage  of  despair.  His  lips  were  white  with  the 
effort  of  self-command  as  he  strove  to  keep  cool  and  to  use 
fair  words. 

"  I  am  one  of  yourselves,"  said  he.  "  You  will  not  turn 
against  me  all  at  once.  Let  me  but  take  the  maiden  home, 
and  I  will  come  back  and  join  you,  true  as  the  blade  to  the 
haft." 

"  Ay,  let  them  go ! "  put  in  Hirpinus.  "  He  speaks  fairly, 
and  these  barbarians  never  fail  their  word  ! " 

"  No,  no,"  interposed  Euchenor.  "  He  has  nothing  to  do 
with  us.  Why,  he  was  beaten  in  the  open  circus  by  a  mere 
patrician.  Besides,  he  is  not  engaged  for  to-night.  He  has 
no  interest  in  the  job.  Who  is  he,  this  barbarian,  that  we 
should  give  up  to  him  the  fairest  prize  we  are  like  to  take  in 
the  whole  business  ?  " 

"  Will  you  fight  for  her  ? "  thundered  Esca,  hitching  his 
swordbelt  to  the  front 

Euchenor  shrank  back  amongst  his  comrades.  "Our  oath 
forbids  me,"  said  he ;  and  the  others,  though  they  could  not 
refrain  from  jeering  at  the  unwilling  Greek,  confirmed  his 
decision. 

Esca's  mind  was  made  up. 

"  Pass  your  hands  under  my  girdle,"  he  whispered  to 
Mariamne.  "  Hold  fast,  and  we  shall  break  through  !  " 

His  sword  was  out  like  lightning,  and  he  dashed  amongst 
the  gladiators,  but  he  had  to  do  with  men  thoroughly  skilled 
in  arms  and  trained  to  every  kind  of  personal  contest.  A 
dozen  blades  were  gleaming  in  the  moonlight  as  ready  as  his 
own.  A  dozen  points  were  threatening  him,  backed  by  fear- 
less hearts,  and  strong  supple  practised  hands.  He  was  at 
bay ;  a  desperate  man  penned  in  by  a  circle  of  steel.  He 
glanced  fiercely  round,  defiant  yet  bewildered,  then  down  at 

243 


ANTEROS 

the-pale  face  at  his  breast,  and  his  heart  sank  within  him. 
He  was  at  his  wits'  end.  She  looked  up — loving,  resolute, 
and  courageous. 

"  Dear  one,"  she  said  softly,  "  let  me  rather  die  by  your 
hand.  See,  I  do  not  fear.  Strike !  You  only  have  the  right, 
for  I  am  yours  ! " 

Even  then  a  faint  blush  came  into  her  cheek,  while  the 
pale  hands  busied  themselves  with  her  dress  to  bare  her 
bosom  for  the  blow.  He  turned  his  point  upon  her,  and  she 
smiled  up  in  his  face.  Old  Hirpinus  dashed  the  tears  from 
his  shaggy  eyelashes. 

"  Hold  !  hold  ! "  said  he,  in  a  broken  voice ;  "  not  till  I  am 
down  and  out  of  the  game  for  one !  Enough  of  this  ! "  he 
added  in  an  altered  tone,  and  with  a  ludicrous  assumption 
of  his  usual  careless  manner.  "  Here  comes  the  master — no 
more  wrangling,  lads  !  we  will  refer  the  matter  to  him  ! " 

While  he  spoke,  Hippias  entered  the  open  space  in  front 
of  the  tribune's  house,  and  the  gladiators  gathered  eagerly 
around  him,  Euchenor  alone  remaining  somewhat  in  the 
background. 


244 


CHAPTER  XII 

A  MASTER  OF  FENCE 

HIPPIAS  knew  well  how  to  maintain  discipline  amongst 
his  followers.  While  he  interested  himself  keenly  in 
their  training  and  personal  welfare,  he  permitted  no  approach 
to  familiarity,  and  above  all  never  suffered  a  syllable  of  dis- 
cussion on  a  command,  or  a  moment's  hesitation  in  its  fulfil- 
ment. He  came  now  to  put  himself  at  their  head  for  the 
carrying  out  of  a  hazardous  and  important  enterprise.  The 
consciousness  of  coming  danger,  especially  when  it  is  of  a 
kind  with  which  habit  has  rendered  him  familiar,  and  which 
practice  has  taught  him  to  baffle  by  his  own  skill  and 
courage,  has  a  good  moral  effect  on  a  brave  man's  character. 
It  cheers  his  spirits,  it  exalts  his  imagination,  it  sharpens  his 
intellects,  and,  above  all,  it  softens  his  heart.  Hippias  felt 
that  to-night  he  would  need  all  the  qualities  he  most  prized 
to  carry  him  safely  through  his  task — that  while  failure  must 
be  inevitable  destruction,  success  would  "open  out  to  him  a 
career  of  which  the  ultimate  goal  might  be  a  procuratorship 
or  even  a  kingdom.  How  quickly  past,  present,  and  possible 
future,  flitted  through  his  brain  !  It  was  not  so  long  since  his 
first  victory  in  the  amphitheatre !  He  remembered,  as  if  it 
were  but  yesterday,  the  canvas  awnings,  the  blue  sky,  and 
the  confused  mass  of  faces,  framing  that  dazzling  sweep  of 
sand,  all  of  which  his  sight  took  in  at  once,  though  his  eyes 
were  fixed  on  those  of  the  watchful  Gaul,  whom  he  disarmed 
in  a  couple  of  passes,  and  slew  without  the  slightest  remorse. 
He  could  feel  again,  even  now,  the  hot  breath  of  the  Libyan 
tiger,  as  he  fell  beneath  it,  choked  with  sand  and  covered  by 
his  buckler,  stabbing  desperately  at  that  sinewy  chest  in 
which  the  life  seemed  to  lie  so  deep.  The  tiger's  claws  had 
left  their  marks  upon  his  brawny  shoulder,  but  he  had  risen 
from  the  contest  victorious,  and  Red  and  Green  through  the 
whole  crowded  building,  from  the  senators'  cushions  to  the 
slaves'  six  inches  of  standing-room,  cheered  him  to  a  man. 
After  this  triumph,  who  such  a  favourite  with  the  Roman 
people  as  handsome  Hippias?  Again,  he  was  the  centre  of 

245 


ANTEROS 

all  observation,  as,  confessedly  the  head  of  his  profession, 
he  set  in  order  Nero's  cruel  shows,  and  catered  with  profuse 
splendour  for  the  tastes  of  Imperial  Rome.  Yes,  he  had 
reached  the  pinnacle  of  a  gladiator's  fame,  and  from  that 
elevation  a  prospect  opened  itself  that  he  had  scarcely  even 
dreamed  of  till  now.  A  handful  of  determined  men,  a  torch 
or  two  for  every  score  of  blades,  a  palace  in  flames,  a  night 
of  blood  (he  only  hoped  and  longed  that  there  might  be 
resistance  enough  to  distinguish  strife  from  murder),  another 
dynasty,  a  grateful  patron,  and  a  brave  man's  services  worthily 
acknowledged  and  repaid.  Then  the  future  would  indeed 
smile  in  gorgeous  hues.  Which  of  Rome's  dominions  in  the 
East  would  most  fully  satisfy  the  thirst  for  royal  luxury  that 
he  now  experienced  for  the  first  time  ?  In  which  of  his 
manlier  qualities  was  he  so  inferior  to  the  Jew,  that  Hippias 
the  gladiator  should  make  a  lowlier  monarch  than  Herod  the 
Great  ?  and  men  had  not  done  talking  of  that  warlike  king, 
even  now ! — his  wisdom,  his  cruelty,  his  courage,  his  splendour, 
and  his  crimes.  A  Roman  province  was  but  another  name 
for  an  independent  government.  Hippias  saw  himself  en- 
throned in  the  blaze  of  majesty  under  a  glowing  Eastern  sky. 
Life  offering  all  it  had  to  give  of  pomp  and  pageantry  and 
rich  material  enjoyment.  Slaves,  horses,  jewels,  banquets, 
dark-eyed  women,  silken  eunuchs,  and  gaudy  guards  with 
burnished  helmets  and  flashing  shields  of  gold.  Nothing 
wanting,  not  even  one  with  whom  to  share  the  glittering 
vision.  Valeria  would  be  his.  Valeria  was  born  to  be  a 
queen.  It  would,  indeed,  be  a  triumph  to  offer  the  half  of 
a  throne  to  the  woman  who  had  hitherto  condescended  by- 
listening  to  his  suit.  There  was  a  leavening  of  generosity  in 
Hippias  that  caused  him  to  reflect  with  intense  pleasure  on 
the  far  deeper  homage  he  would  pay  her  after  so  romantic  a 
consummation  of  his  hopes.  He  felt  as  if  he  could  almost 
love  her  then,  with  the  love  he  had  experienced  in  his  boy- 
hood —  that  boyhood  which  seemed  now  to  have  been 
another's  rather  than  his  own.  He  had  put  it  away  long 
since,  and  it  had  not  come  back  to  him  for  years  till  to-day ; 
but  gratified  vanity,  the  pleasure  which  most  hearts  experi- 
ence in  grasping  an  object  that  has  been  dangling  out  of 
reach,  beyond  all,  the  power  exerted  by  a  woman,  over  one 
who  has  been  accustomed  to  consider  himself  either  above 
or  below  such  pleasing  influences,  had  softened  him  strangely, 
and  he  hardly  felt  like  the  same  man  who  made  his  bargain 
with  the  tribune  for  a  certain  quantity  of  flesh  and  blood  and 
mettle,  so  short  a  time  ago. 

246 


A   MASTER   OF   FENCE 

It  is  not  to  be  thought,  however,  that  in  his  dreams  of  the 
future,  the  fencing-master  neglected  the  means  by  which  that 
future  was  to  be  attained.  He  had  mustered  and  prepared 
his  band  with  more  than  common  care;  had  seen  with  his 
own  eyes  that  their  arms  were  bright  and  sharp  and  fit  for 
work ;  had  placed  them  at  their  appointed  posts  and  visited 
them  repeatedly,  enjoining,  above  all  things,  extreme  vigil- 
ance and  sobriety.  Not  one  of  those  men  saw  beneath  his 
unruffled  brow  and  quiet  stern  demeanour  anything  unusual 
in  the  conduct  of  their  leader ;  not  one  could  have  guessed 
that  schemes  of  ambition  far  beyond  any  he  had  ever 
cherished  before,  were  working  in  his  brain — that  a  strange, 
soft,  kindly  feeling  was  nestling  at  his  heart.  He  stood  in 
the  moonlight  amongst  his  followers,  calm,  abrupt,  severe  as 
usual ;  and  when  Hirpinus  looked  into  his  stern  set  face,  the 
hopes  of  the  old  gladiator  fell  as  did  his  countenance,  but 
Mariamne  perceived  at  once  with  a  woman's  eye  something 
that  taught  her  an  appeal  to  his  pity  on  this  occasion  would 
not  be  made  in  vain. 

With  habitual  caution,  his  first  proceeding  was  to  count 
the  band  ere  he  took  note  of  the  two  figures  in  their  centre. 
Then  he  cast  a  scrutinising  glance  at  their  arms  to  satisfy 
himself  all  were  ready  for  immediate  action.  After  that  he 
turned  with  a  displeased  air  to  Hirpinus,  and  asked — 

"What  doth  the  woman  amongst  us?  You  heard  my 
orders  this  morning  ?  Who  brought  her  here  ?  " 

Half  a  dozen  voices  were  raised  at  once  to  answer  the 
master's  question ;  only  he  to  whom  it  was  especially 
addressed  kept  silence,  knowing  the  nature  with  which  he 
had  to  do.  Hippias  raised  but  his  sheathed  sword  and  the 
clamour  ceased.  Not  a  maniple  in  all  Rome's  well-drilled 
legions  seemed  in  better  discipline  than  this  handful  of 
desperate  men.  Then  he  turned  to  Esca,  still  speaking  in 
short  incisive  tones. 

"  Briton  ! "  said  he,  "  you  are  not  one  of  us  to-night.  Go 
your  ways  in  peace ! " 

"  Well  said  !  "  shouted  the  gladiators.  "  He  is  no  comrade 
of  ours  !  He  hath  no  share  in  our  spoil ! " 

But  Hippias  only  wished  to  save  the  Briton  from  the 
perils  of  the  coming  night,  and  this  from  some  vague  feeling 
he  could  hardly  explain  to  himself,  that  Valeria  was  interested 
in  the  stalwart  barbarian.  It  was  not  in  the  fencing-master's 
nature  to  entertain  sentiments  of  jealousy  upon  uncertain 
grounds.  And  he  was  just  fond  enough  of  Valeria  to  value 
anyone  she  liked  for  her  sake.  Moreover  Esca  knew  their 

247 


ANTEROS 

plans.  He  would  alarm  the  palace,  and  there  would  be  a 
fight  He  wished  nothing  better. 

Esca  was  about  to  make  his  appeal,  but  Mariamne 
interposed. 

"  Where  he  goeth  I  will  go,"  said  she,  almost  in  the  words 
of  her  own  sacred  writings.  "  I  have  to-night  lost  father,  and 
home,  and  people.  This  is  the  second  time  he  hath  saved 
me  from  captivity  worse  than  death.  Part  us  not  now,  I 
beseech  thee,  part  us  not ! " 

Hippias  looked  kindly  on  the  sweet  face  with  its  large 
imploring  eager  eyes. 

"  You  love  him,"  said  he,  "  foolish  girl.  Begone  then,  and 
take  him  with  you." 

But  again  a  fierce  murmur  rose  amongst  the  gladiators. 
Not  even  the  master's  authority  was  sufficient  to  carry  out 
such  a  breach  of  all  laws  and  customs  as  this.  Euchenor, 
ever  prone  to  wrangle,  stepped  forward  from  the  background, 
where  he  had  remained  so  as  to  appear  an  impartial  and 
uninterested  observer. 

"  The  oath  ! "  exclaimed  the  Greek.  "  The  oath  —  we 
swore  it  when  the  sun  was  up — shall  we  break  it  ere  the 
moon  goes  down  ?  She  is  ours,  Hippias,  by  all  the  laws  of 
the  Family,  and  we  will  not  give  her  up." 

"  Silence  ! "  thundered  the  master,  with  a  look  that  made 
Euchenor  shrink  back  once  more.  "  Who  asked  you  for  your 
vote?  Hirpinus,  Rufus,  once  again,  how  came  this  woman 
here?" 

"  She  was  bound  hand  and  foot  in  a  chariot,"  answered 
the  former,  ignoring,  however,  with  less  than  his  usual 
frankness,  to  whom  that  chariot  belonged.  "  She  was  carried 
away  by  force.  I  protected  her  from  ill-usage,"  he  added 
stoutly,  "  as  I  would  protect  her  again." 

The  girl  gave  him  a  grateful  look,  which  sank  into  the  old 
swordsman's  heart.  Esca,  too,  muttered  warm  broken  words 
of  thanks,  while  the  band  assented  to  the  truth  of  this 
statement. 

"  Even  so ! "  they  exclaimed.  "  Hirpinus  speaks  well. 
That  is  why  she  belongs  to  us,  and  we  claim  every  man  his 
share." 

Hippias  was  too  experienced  a  commander  not  to  know 
that  there  are  times  when  it  is  necessary  to  yield  with  a  good 
grace,  and  to  use  artifice  if  force  will  not  avail.  It  is  thus  the 
skilful  rider  rules  his  steed,  and  the  judicious  wife  her  husband 
— the  governing  power  in  either  case  inducing  the  governed 
to  believe  that  it  obeys  entirely  of  its  own  free  will.  He 

248 


A    MASTER    OF    FENCE 

smiled,  therefore,  pleasantly  on  his  followers,  and  addressed 
them  in  careless  good-humoured  tones. 

"  She  belongs  to  us  all  without  doubt,"  said  he,  "  and,  by 
the  sandals  of  Aphrodite,  she  is  so  fair  that  I  shall  put  in  my 
claim  with  the  rest !  Nevertheless  there  is  no  time  to  be 
wasted  now,  for  the  sake  of  the  brightest  eyes  that  ever 
flashed  beneath  a  veil.  Put  her  aside  for  a  few  hours  or  so. 
You,  Hirpinus,  as  you  captured  her,  shall  take  care  that  she 
does  not  escape.  For  the  Briton,  we  may  as  well  keep  him 
safe  too — we  may  find  a  use  for  those  long  arms  of  his  when 
to-night's  business  is  accomplished.  In  the  meantime,  fall  in, 
my  heroes,  and  make  ready  for  your  work.  Supper  first  (and 
it's  laid  even  now)  with  the  noblest  patrician  and  the 
deepest  drinker  in  Rome,  Julius  Placidus  the  tribune ! " 

Euge !  exclaimed  the  gladiators  in  a  breath,  forgetful 
at  the  moment  of  their  recent  dissatisfaction,  and  eager  to 
hear  more  of  the  night's  enterprise,  about  which  they 
entertained  the  wildest  and  most  various  anticipations ; 
nothing  loth,  besides,  to  share  the  orgies  of  a  man  whose 
table  was  celebrated  for  its  luxuries  amongst  all  classes  in 
Rome.  Hippias  looked  round  on  their  well-pleased  faces, 
and  continued — 

"  Then  what  say  you,  my  children,  to  a  walk  through  the 
palace  gardens  ?  We  will  take  our  swords,  by  Hercules,  for 
the  German  guards  are  stubborn  dogs,  and  best  convinced  by 
the  argument  each  of  us  carries  at  his  belt.  It  may  be  dark, 
too,  ere  we  get  there,  for  the  moon  is  early  to-night,  and  we 
have  no  need  to  stir  till  we  have  tasted  the  tribune's  wine,  so 
we  must  not  forget  a  few  torches  to  light  us  on  our  way. 
There  are  a  score  at  least  lying  ready  in  the  corner  of  that 
porch.  So  we  will  join  our  comrades  in  a  fair  midnight  frolic 
under  Caesar's  roof.  Caesar's,  forsooth !  my  children,  there 
will  be  a  smouldering  palace  and  another  Caesar  by  to- 
morrow ! " 

Euge !  exclaimed  the  gladiators  once  more.  "  Hail, 
Caesar !  Long  live  Caesar ! "  they  repeated  with  shouts  of 
fierce  mocking  laughter. 

"  It  is  well,"  remarked  Rufus  sagaciously,  when  silence  was 
restored.  "  The  pay  is  good  and  the  work  no  heavier  than  an 
ordinary  praetor's  show.  But  I  remember  a  fiercer  lion  than 
common,  that  Nero  turned  loose  upon  us  once  in  the  arena, 
and  we  called  him  Caesar  amongst  ourselves,  because  he  was 
dangerous  to  meddle  with.  If  the  old  man's  purple  is  to  be 
rent,  we  should  have  something  over  the  regular  pay.  They 
have  not  lasted  long  of  late  ;  but  still,  Hippias,  'tis  somewhat 

249 


ANTEROS 

out  of  the  usual  business.  We  don't  change  an  emperor 
every  night,  even  now." 

"True  enough,"  answered  the  master  good-humouredly. 
"  And  you  have  never  been  within  the  walls  of  a  palace  in 
your  life.  Something  beyond  your  pay,  said  you?  Why, 
man,  the  pay  is  but  a  pretext,  a  mere  matter  of  form.  Once 
in  Caesar's  chambers,  a  large-fisted  fellow  like  Rufus  here, 
may  carry  away  a  king's  ransom  in  either  hand.  Then  think 
of  the  old  wine !  Fifty-year-old  Caecuban,  in  six-quart  cups 
of  solid  gold,  and  welcome  to  take  the  goblet  away  with  you, 
besides,  if  you  care  to  be  encumbered  with  it.  Shawls  from 
Persia,  lying  about  for  mere  coverings  to  the  couches. 
Mother-of-pearl  and  ivory  gleaming  in  every  corner.  Jewels 
scattered  in  heaps  upon  the  floor.  Only  get  the  work  done 
first,  and  every  man  here  shall  help  himself  unquestioned, 
and  walk  home  with  whatever  pleases  him  best." 

It  was  not  often  Hippias  treated  his  followers  to  so  long  a 
speech,  or  one,  in  their  estimation,  so  much  to  the  purpose. 
They  marked  their  approval  with  vehement  and  repeated 
shouts.  They  ceased  to  think  of  Esca,  and  forgot  all  about 
Mariamne  and  their  late  dissatisfaction ;  nay,  they  seemed 
now  but  to  be  impatient  of  every  subject  unconnected  with 
their  enterprise,  and  to  grudge  every  minute  that  delayed 
them  from  their  promised  spoil.  At  a  signal  from  Hippias 
and  his  intimation  that  supper  was  ready,  and  their  host 
awaiting  them,  they  rushed  tumultuously  through  the  porch, 
leaving  behind  them  Mariamne  and  Esca,  guarded  only  by 
old  Hirpinus  and  Euchenor,  the  latter  appearing  alone  to  be 
unmoved  by  the  glowing  prospects  of  plunder  held  out,  and 
obstinately  standing  on  his  rights,  determined  not  to  lose 
sight  of  the  captured  girl,  the  more  so  that  she  was  now 
overlooked  by  the  rest  of  his  comrades. 

This  man,  though  deficient  in  the  dashing  physical  daring 
which  is  so  popular  a  quality  amongst  those  of  his  profession, 
possessed,  nevertheless,  a  dogged  tenacity  of  purpose,  totally 
unqualified  by  any  moral  scruples  or  feelings -of  shame,  which 
rendered  him  formidable  as  an  antagonist,  and  generally 
successful  in  any  villany  he  attempted.  As  in  the  combats 
he  waged  with  or  without  the  heavy  lacerating  cestus,  his 
object  was  to  tire  out  his  adversary  by  protracted  and 
scientific  defence,  taking  as  little  punishment  as  possible,  and 
never  hazarding  a  blow  save  when  it  could  not  be  returned, 
so  in  everything  he  undertook,  it  was  his  study  to  reach  the 
goal  by  unrelaxing  vigilance,  and  unremitting  recourse  to  the 
means  which  experience  and  common  sense  pointed  out  for 

250 


A    MASTER   OF   FENCE 

its  attainment.  Slinking  behind  the  broad  back  of  Hirpinus, 
he  concealed  himself  in  the  darkest  corner  of  the  porch,  and 
watched  the  result  of  Mariamne's  appeal  to  the  fencing- 
master. 

Hippias  pushed  the  gladiators  on  before  him,  with 
boisterous  good-humour  and  considerable  violence;  as  they 
crowded  through  the  narrow  entrance,  he  remained  behind 
for  a  moment,  and  whispered  to  Esca — 

"You  will  take  the  girl  home,  comrade.  Can  I  trust 
you  ?  " 

"  Trust  me  ! "  was  all  the  Briton  answered,  but  the  tone  in 
which  he  spoke,  and  the  glance  he  exchanged  with  Mariamne, 
might  have  satisfied  a  more  exacting  inquirer  than  the 
captain  of  gladiators. 

"  Fare  thee  well,  lad,"  said  Hirpinus,  "  and  thee,  too,  my 
pretty  flower.  I  would  go  with  you  myself,  but  it  is  a  long 
way  from  here  to  Tiber-side,  and  I  must  not  be  missing 
to-night,  come  what  may." 

"  Begone,  both  of  you  ! "  added  Hippias  hurriedly.  "  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  plunder,  I  should  scarce  have  found  my 
lambs  so  reasonable  to-night ;  were  you  to  fall  in  with  them 
again,  the  Vestals  themselves  could  not  save  you.  Begone, 
and  farewell." 

They  obeyed  and  hastened  off,  while  the  fencing-master, 
with  a  well-pleased  smile,  clapped  Hirpinus  on  the  shoulder, 
and  accompanied  him  into  the  house. 

"  Old  comrade,"  said  he,  "  we  will  drink  a  measure  of  the 
tribune's  Caecuban  to-night,  come  what  may.  To-morrow  we 
shall  either  be  on  our  backs  gaping  for  the  death- fee,  or 
pressing  our  lips  to  nothing  meaner  than  a  chalice  of 
burnished  gold.  Who  knows  ?  Who  cares  ?  " 

"  Not  I  for  one,"  replied  Hirpinus  ;  "  but  I  am  strangely 
thirsty  in  the  meantime,  and  the  tribune's  wine,  they  tell  me, 
is  the  best  in  Rome." 


251 


CHAPTER   XIII 


THE  ESQUILINE 

ITH  attentive  ears,  and  faculties 
keenly  on  the  stretch,  Euchenor, 
lurking  in  the  corner  of  the 
porch,  listened  to  the  foregoing 
conversation.  When  he  gath- 
ered that  Tiber-side  was  the 
direction  the  fugitives  meant  to 
take,  his  quick  Greek  intellect 
formed  its  plan  of  operation  at 
once. 

There  was  a  post  of  his 
comrades,  consisting  of  some 
of  the  gladiators  purchased  by 
Placidus,  and  placed  there  a  few 
hours  since  by  the  orders  of 
Hippias,  in  the  direct  road  for  that  locality.  He  would  follow 
the  pair,  noiseless  and  unsuspected,  for  he  had  no  mind  to  pro- 
voke an  encounter  with  the  Briton  till  within  reach  of  assistance, 
then  give  the  alarm,  seize  the  wayfarers,  and  appeal  to  the 
club-law  they  all  held  sacred,  for  his  rights.  Esca  would  be  sure 
to  defend  the  girl  with  his  life,  but  he  would  be  overpowered  by 
numbers,  and  it  would  be  strange  if  he  could  not  be  quieted 
for  ever  in  the  struggle.  There  would  still  be  time  enough, 
thought  Euchenor,  after  his  victory  to  join  his  comrades  at 
the  tribune's  table,  leaving  the  girl  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  band.  He  could  make  some  excuse  for  his  absence  to 
satisfy  his  companions,  heated  as  they  would  by  that  time  be 
with  wine.  Indeed,  for  his  own  part,  he  had  no  great  fancy 
for  the  night's  adventure,  promising  as  it  did  more  hard 
knocks  than  he  cared  to  exchange  in  a  fight  with  the  German 
guard,  fierce  blue-eyed  giants,  who  would  give  and  take  no 
quarter.  He  did  not  wish,  indeed,  to  lose  his  share  of  the 
plunder,  for  no  one  was  more  alive  to  the  advantages  of  a 
full  purse,  but  he  trusted  to  his  own  dexterity  for  securing 

252 


THE   ESQUILINE 

this,  without  running  unnecessary  risk.  Meanwhile,  it  was 
his  method  to  attend  to  one  thing  at  a  time;  he  waited 
impatiently,  therefore,  till  Hippias  entered  the  house,  and  left 
him  at  liberty  to  emerge  from  his  hiding-place. 

No  sooner  was  the  master's  back  turned  than  the  Greek 
sped  into  the  street,  glancing  eagerly  down  its  long  vista, 
lying  white  in  the  moonlight,  for  the  two  dark  figures  he 
sought.  Agile  and  noiseless  as  a  panther,  he  skulked  swiftly 
along  under  the  shadow  of  the  houses,  till  he  reached  the 
corner  which  a  passenger  would  turn  who  was  bound  for 
Tiber-side.  Here  he  made  sure  that  he  must  sight  his 
prey;  but  no,  amongst  the  few  wayfarers  who  dotted  this 
less  solitary  district  he  looked  in  vain  for  Esca's  towering 
shoulders  or  the  shrinking  figure  of  the  Jewess.  In  vain, 
like  a  hound,  he  quested  to  and  fro,  now  casting  forward 
upon  a  vague  speculation,  now  trying  back  with  untiring 
perseverance  and  determination.  Like  a  hound,  too,  whose 
game  has  foiled  him,  he  was  obliged  to  slink  home  at  length, 
ashamed  and  baffled,  to  the  porch  of  the  tribune's  house, 
inventing  as  he  went  a  plausible  excuse  to  host  and 
comrades  for  his  tardy  appearance  at  the  banquet.  He  had 
passed,  nevertheless,  within  twenty  paces  of  those  he  hunted, 
but  he  knew  it  not. 

With  the  first  rapture  of  intense  joy  for  their  escape,  it 
was  in  the  nature  of  Mariamne  that  her  predominant  feeling 
should  be  one  of  gratitude  to  Heaven  for  thus  preserving 
both  herself  and  him  whose  life  was  dearer  to  her  than  her 
own.  In  common  with  her  nation,  she  believed  in  the  con- 
stant and  immediate  interposition  of  the  Almighty  in  favour 
of  His  servants ;  and  the  new  faith,  which  was  rapidly  gain- 
ing ground  in  her  heart,  had  tempered  the  awe  in  which  His 
worshipper  regards  the  Deity,  with  the  implicit  trust,  and 
love,  and  confidence,  entertained  for  its  father  by  a  child. 
Such  feelings  can  but  find  an  outlet  in  thanksgiving  and 
prayer.  Before  Mariamne  had  gone  ten  paces  from  the 
tribune's  house,  she  stopped  short,  looked  up  in  Esca's  face, 
and  said :  "  Let  us  kneel  together,  and  thank  God  for  our 
deliverance." 

"  Not  here  at  least ! "  exclaimed  the  Briton,  whose  nerves, 
good  as  they  were,  had  been  somewhat  unstrung  by  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  night,  and  the  apprehensions  that  had 
racked  him  for  his  beloved  companion.  "  They  may  return 
at  any  moment.  You  are  not  safe  even  now.  If  you  are 
so  exhausted  you  cannot  go  on  (for  she  was  leaning  heavily 
on  his  arm,  and  her  head  drooped),  I  will  carry  you  in  my 

253 


ANTEROS 

arms  from  here  to   your  father's  house.     My  love,  I  would 
carry  you  through  the  world." 

She  smiled  sweetly  on  him,  though  her  face  was  very 
pale.  "  Let  us  turn  in  at  this  ruined  gateway,"  said  she ; 
"  a  few  moments'  rest  will  restore  me ;  and,  Esca,  I  must 
give  thanks  to  the  God  of  Israel,  who  has  saved  both  thee 
and  me." 

They  were  near  a  crumbling  archway,  with  a  broken 
iron  gate  that  had  fallen  in.  It  was  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  street  to  the  tribune's  house ;  and  as  they  passed  beneath 
its  mouldering  span,  they  saw  that  it  formed  an  entrance 
into  one  of  those  wildernesses,  which,  after  the  great  fire  of 
Nero,  existed  here  and  there,  not  only  in  the  suburbs,  but 
at  the  very  heart  of  Rome.  They  were,  in  truth,  in  that 
desolate  waste  which  had  once  been  the  famous  Esquiline 
Gardens,  originally  a  burial  -  ground,  and  granted  by 
Augustus  to  his  favourite,  the  illustrious  Maecenas,  to 
plant  and  decorate  according  to  his  prolific  fancy  and 
unimpeachable  taste.  That  learned  nobleman  had  taken 
advantage  of  his  emperor's  liberality  to  build  here  a  stately 
palace,  which  had  not,  however,  escaped  the  great  fire,  and 
to  lay  out  extensive  pleasure  -  grounds,  which  had  been 
devastated  by  the  same  calamity.  Little,  indeed,  now  re- 
mained, save  the  trees  that  had  originally  shadowed  the 
Roman's  grave  in  the  days  of  the  old  Republic.  The 
"  unwelcome  cypresses  "  so  touchingly  described  in  his  most 
reflective  ode,  by  him  whose  genius  Maecenas  fostered,  and 
whose  gratitude  paid  his  princely  patron  back  by  rendering 
him  immortal. 

Many  a  time  had  Horace  lounged  in  these  pleasant 
shades,  musing  with  quaint  and  varied  fancies,  half  pathetic, 
half  grotesque,  on  the  business  and  the  pleasures,  the  sun- 
shine and  the  shadows,  the  aim  and  the  end,  of  that  to  him 
inexplicable  problem,  a  man's  short  life.  Here,  too,  perhaps, 
he  speculated  on  the  mythology,  to  the  beauty  of  which 
his  poetic  imagination  was  so  keenly  alive,  while  his  strong 
common  sense  and  somewhat  material  character  must  have 
been  so  utterly  incredulous  of  its  truth.  Nay,  on  this  very 
spot  did  he  not  ridicule  certain  superstitions  of  his  country- 
men, with  a  coarseness  that  is  only  redeemed  by  its  wit? 
and  preserve,  in  pungent  sarcasm,  for  coming  ages,  the 
memory  of  an  indecent  statue  on  the  Esquiline,  as  he  has 
preserved  in  sweet  and  glowing  lines  the  glades  of  cool 
Praeneste,  or  the  terraced  vineyards  basking  in  the  glare 
and  glitter  of  noonday  on  Tibur's  sunny  slopes?  Here, 

254 


H<?r    eyy 5 


THE   ESQUILINE 

perhaps,  many  a  time  may  have  been  seen  the  stout  sleek 
form,  so  round  and  well-cared  for,  with  its  clean  white 
gown,  and  dainty  shining  head,  crowned  with  a  garland  of 
festive  roses,  and  not  wanting,  be  sure,  a  festive  goblet  in 
its  hand.  Here  may  the  poet  have  sat  out  many  a  joyous 
hour  in  the  shade,  with  mirth,  and  song,  and  frequent  sips 
of  old  Falernian,  and  a  vague  dreary  fancy  the  while  ever 
present,  though  unacknowledged — like  a  death's-head  at  the 
banquet — that  feast,  and  jest,  and  song  could  not  last  for 
ever,  but  that  the  time  must  come  at  length,  when  the 
empty  jar  would  not  be  filled  again,  when  the  faded  roses 
could  be  bound  together  no  longer  in  a  chaplet  for  the  un- 
conscious brows,  and  the  string  of  the  lyre,  once  snapped, 
must  be  silent  henceforward  for  evermore.  The  very  water- 
fall that  had  soothed  its  master  to  his^  noonday  slumber  in 
the  drowsy  shade,  was  now  dried  up,  and  in  the  cavity 
above,  a  heap  of  dusty  rubbish  alone  remained,  where  erst 
the  cool  translucent  surface  shone,  fair  and  smooth  as 
glass.  Weeds  were  growing  rank  and  tall,  where  once  the 
myrtle  quivered  and  the  roses  bloomed.  Where  Chloe 
gambolled  and  where  Lydia  sang,  the  raven  croaked  and 
fluttered,  and  the  night-owl  screamed.  Instead  of  velvet 
turf  and  trim  exotic  shrubs,  and  shapely  statues  framed  in 
bowers  of  green,  the  nettle  spread  its  festering  carpet,  and 
the  dock  put  out  its  pointed  leaf;  and  here  and  there  a 
tombstone  showed  its  slab  of  marble,  smooth  and  grim,  like 
a  bone  that  has  been  laid  bare.  All  was  ruin  or  decay — a 
few  short  years  had  done  the  work  of  ages;  and  whether 
they  waked  or  whether  they  slept,  poet  and  patron  had 
gone  hence,  never  to  return. 

Under  the  branches  of  a  spectral  holm-oak,  blackened, 
withered,  and  destroyed  by  fire,  Mariamne  paused,  and 
clung  with  both  hands  to  her  companion's  arm.  Bravely 
had  the  girl  borne  up  for  hours  against  terrible  mental 
anxiety,  as  well  as  actual  bodily  pain,  but  with  relief  and 
comparative  safety  came  the  reaction.  Her  eyes  grew  dim, 
her  senses  seemed  failing,  and  her  limbs  trembled  so  that 
she  was  unable  to  proceed.  He  hung  over  her  in  positive 
fear.  The  pale  face  looked  so  deathlike  that  his  bold 
heart  quailed,  as  the  possibility  presented  itself  of  life  with- 
out her.  Propped  in  his  strong  grasp  she  soon  recovered, 
and  he  told  her  as  much,  in  a  few  frank  simple  words. 

"  And  yet  it  must  come  at  last,"  said  she  gently.  "  What 
is  the  short  span  of  a  man's  life,  Esca,  for  such  love  as  ours  ? 
Even  had  we  everything  we  can  wish,  all  the  world  can 

255 


ANTEROS 

give,  there  would  be  a  sting  in  each  moment  of  happiness 
at  the  thought  that  it  must  end  so  soon." 

"  Happiness  ! "  repeated  Esca.  "  What  is  it  ?  Why  is 
there  so  little  of  it  on  earth  ?  My  happiness  is  to  be  with 
you  ;  and  see,  I  win  it  but  for  an  hour  at  a  time,  at  a  cost 
to  yourself  I  cannot  bear  to  think  of." 

She  looked  lovingly  in  his  face. 

"  Do  you  suppose  /  would  count  the  cost  ?  "  said  she. 
"  Ever  since  the  night  you  took  me  from  those  fearful 
revellers,  and  brought  me  so  gently  and  so  courteously 
to  my  father's  house,  I  —  I  have  never  forgotten  what 
I  owe  you." 

He  raised  her  hand  to  his  lips,  with  the  action  of  an 
inferior  doing  homage.  Alone  with  the  woman  he  loved, 
the  very  depth  and  generosity  of  his  young  affection  made 
him  look  on  her  as  something  sacred  and  apart.  She 
hesitated,  for  she  had  yet  more  to  say,  which  maiden  shame 
repressed,  lest  it  should  disclose  her  feelings  too  openly; 
but  she  loved  him  well:  she  could  not  keep  silence  on  so 
vital  a  subject,  and  after  a  pause,  she  took  courage  and  asked — 

"  Esca,  could  you  bear  to  think  we  were  never  to  meet 
again  ?  " 

"  I  would  rather  die  at  once  ! "  he  exclaimed  fervently. 

She  shook  her  head,  and  smiled  rather  sadly. 

"  But  after  death,"  she  insisted ;  "  after  death  do  you 
believe  you  will  see  me  no  more?" 

He  looked  blank  and  confused.  The  same  question  had 
been  present  almost  unconsciously  in  his  mind,  but  had  never 
taken  so  definite  a  shape  before. 

"You  would  make  me  a  coward,  Mariamne,"  said  he; 
"  when  I  think  of  you,  I  almost  fear  to  die." 

They  were  standing  under  the  holm  -  oak,  where  the 
moonlight  streamed  down  clear  and  cold  through  the  bare 
branches.  It  shone  on  a  slab  of  marble,  half  defaced,  half 
overgrown  with  moss.  Nevertheless,  on  that  surface  was 
distinctly  carved  the  horse's  head  with  which  the  Roman 
loved  to  decorate  the  stone  that  marked  his  last  resting- 
place. 

"  Do  you  know  what  that  means  ?  "  said  she,  pointing  to 
this  quaint  and  yet  suggestive  symbol.  "  Even  the  proud 
Roman  feels  that  death  and  departure  are  the  same, — that 
he  is  going  on  a  journey  he  knows  not  where,  but  one  from 
which  he  never  shall  return.  It  is  a  journey  we  must  all 
take,  none  can  tell  how  soon ;  for  you  and  me  the  horse 
may  be  harnessed  this  very  night.  But  I  know  where  I  am 

256 


THE   ESQUILINE 

going,  Esca.  If  you  had  slain  me  an  hour  ago  with  your 
sword,  I  should  have  been  there  even  now." 

"  And  I  ? "  he  exclaimed.  "  Should  I  have  been  with 
you?  for  I  would  have  died  amongst  the  gladiators  as  I 
have  seen  a  wolf  die  in  my  own  country,  overmatched  by 
hounds.  Mariamne,  you  would  not  have  left  me  for  ever? 
What  would  have  become  of  me?" 

Again  she  shook  her  head  with  the  same  pitiful  plaintive 
smile. 

"  You  do  not  know  the  way,"  said  she.  "  You  have  no 
guide  to  take  you  by  the  hand  ;  you  would  be  lost  in  the 
darkness ;  and  I — I  should  see  you  no  more.  Oh  !  Esca,  I 
can  teach  you,  I  can  show  it  you.  Let  us  travel  it  together, 
and,  come  what  may,  we  need  never  part  again  ! " 

Then  the  girl  knelt  down  under  that  dead  tree,  with  the 
moonbeams  shining  on  her  pale  face,  and  her  lips  moved  in 
whispered  thanksgiving  for  the  late  escape,  and  prayer  for 
him  who  now  stood  by  her  side,  and  who  watched  her  with 
wistful  looks,  as  a  child  watches  a  piece  of  mechanism  of 
which  he  sees  plainly  the  effect,  while  he  strives  in  vain  to 
comprehend  the  cause.  It  seemed  to  Esca  that  the  woman 
he  loved  must  have  found  the  talisman  that  all  his  youth  he 
had  felt  a  vague  consciousness  he  wanted — something  beyond 
manly  courage,  or  burning  patriotism,  or  the  dogged  obstinacy 
that  fortifies  itself  by  defying  the  worst.  Moreover,  the  course 
of  his  past  life,  above  all,  the  trials  he  had  lately  undergone, 
could  not  but  have  prepared  the  ground  for  the  reception  of 
that  good  seed  which  brings  forth  such  good  fruit, — could  not 
but  have  shown  him  the  necessity  for  a  strength  superior  to 
the  bravest  endurance  of  mere  humanity,  for  a  hope  that 
was  fixed  beyond  the  grave.  A  few  minutes  she  remained 
on  her  knees,  praying  fervently  for  herself, — for  him.  He 
felt  that  it  was  so,  and  while  his  eyes  were  riveted  on  the  dear 
face,  so  pure  and  peaceful,  turned  upward  to  the  sky,  he  knew 
that  his  own  being  was  elevated  by  her  holy  influence,  that 
the  earthly  affection  of  a  lover  for  his  mistress,  was  in  his 
breast  refined  by  the  adoration  of  a  worshipper  for  a  saint. 

Then  she  rose,  and  taking  him  by  the  arm,  walked 
leisurely  on  her  way,  discoursing,  as  she  went,  on  certain 
truths  which  she  had  learnt  from  Calchas,  and  which  she 
believed  with  the  faith  of  those  who  have  been  taught  by 
one,  himself  an  eye-witness  of  the  wonders  he  relates.  There 
were  no  dogmas  in  those  early  days  of  the  Christian  Church 
to  distract  the  minds  of  its  votaries  from  the  simple  tenets  of 
their  creed.  The  grain  of  mustard-seed  had  not  yet  shot  up 
R  257 


ANTEROS 

into  that  goodly  tree  which  has  since  borne  so  many  branches, 
and  the  pruning-knife,  hereafter  to  lop  away  so  many  re- 
dundant heresies,  was  not  as  yet  unsheathed.  The  Christian 
of  the  first  century  held  to  a  very  simple  exposition  of  his 
faith  as  handed  down  to  him  from  his  Divine  Master.  Trust 
and  love  were  the  fundamental  rules  of  his  order.  Trust 
that  in  the  extremity  of  mortal  agony  could  penetrate  beyond 
the  gates  of  death,  and  brighten  the  martyr's  face  with  a  ray 
of  splendour  "  like  the  face  of  an  angel."  Love  that  em- 
braced all  things,  downward  from  the  Creator  to  the  lowest 
of  the  created,  that  opened  its  heart  freely  and  ungrudgingly 
to  each,  the  sinner,  the  prodigal,  and  the  traveller  who  fell 
among  thieves.  Other  faiths,  indeed,  and  other  motives  have 
fortified  men  to  march  proudly  to  the  stake,  to  bear  without 
wincing  tortures  that  forced  the  sickening  spectator  to  turn 
shuddering  away.  A  heathen  or  a  Jew  could  front  the  lion's 
sullen  scowl,  or  the  grin  and  glare  of  the  cruel  tiger,  in  the 
amphitheatre,  with  the  dignified  composure  that  brave  men 
borrow  from  despair ;  could  behold  unmoved  the  straight-cut 
furrow  in  the  sand  that  marked  the  arena  of  his  sufferings, 
soon  to  run  crimson  with  his  blood.  Even  athwart  the  dun 
smoke,  amidst  the  leaping  yellow  flames,  pale  faces  have 
been  seen  to  move,  majestic  and  serene  as  spectres,  with  no 
sustaining  power  beyond  that  of  a  lofty  courage,  the  offspring 
of  education  and  of  pride.  But  it  was  the  Christian  alone 
who  could  submit  to  the  vilest  degradations  and  the  fiercest 
sufferings  with  a  humble  and  even  cheerful  thankfulness ; 
who  could  drink  from  the  bitter  cup  and  accept  the  draught 
without  a  murmur,  save  of  regret  for  his  own  unworthiness ; 
nay,  who  could  forgive  and  bless  the  very  tyranny  that 
extorted,  the  very  hand  that  ministered  to,  the  tortures 
he  endured. 

In  its  early  days,  fresh  from  the  fountain  -  head,  the 
Christian's  was,  indeed,  essentially  and  emphatically,  a 
religion  of  love.  To  feed  the  hungry,  to  clothe  the  naked, 
to  stretch  a  hand  to  the  fallen,  to  think  no  evil,  to  judge  not, 
nor  to  condemn,  in  short,  to  love  "  the  brother  whom  he  had 
seen,"  were  the  direct  commands  of  that  Great  Example  who 
had  so  recently  been  here  on  earth.  His  first  disciples  strove, 
hard  as  fallible  humanity  can,  to  imitate  Him,  and  in  so 
striving,  failed  not  to  attain  a  certain  peaceful  composure 
and  contentment  of  mind,  that  no  other  code  of  morality,  no 
other  system  of  philosophy,  had  ever  yet  produced.  Perhaps 
this  was  the  quality  that,  in  his  dealings  with  his  victim,  the 
Roman  executioner  found  most  mysterious  and  inexplicable. 

258 


THE   ESQUILINE 

Fortitude,  resolution,  defiance,  these  he  could  understand  : 
but  the  childlike  simplicity  that  accepted  good  and  evil  with 
equal  confidence ;  that  was  thankful  and  cheerful  under  both, 
and  that  entertained  neither  care  for  to-day  nor  anxiety  for 
to-morrow,  was  a  moral  elevation,  at  which,  with  all  their 
pretensions,  his  own  countrymen  had  never  yet  been  able 
to  arrive.  Neither  Stoic  nor  Epicurean,  Sophist  nor 
Philosopher,  could  look  upon  life,  and  death  also,  with  the 
calm  assurance  of  these  unlearned  men,  leaning  on  a  hand 
the  Roman  could  not  see,  convinced  of  an  immortality  the 
Roman  was  unable  to  conceive. 

With  this  happy  conviction  beaming  in  her  face,  Mariamne 
inculcated  on  Esca  the  tenets  of  her  noble  faith ;  explaining, 
not  logically,  indeed,  but  with  woman's  persuasive  reasonings 
of  the  heart,  how  fair  was  the  prospect  thus  open  to  him, 
how  glorious  the  reward,  which,  though  mortal  eye  could 
not  behold  it,  mortal  hand  could  not  take  away.  Promises 
of  future  happiness  are  none  the  less  glowing  that  they  fall 
on  a  man's  ear  from  the  lips  he  loves.  Conviction  goes  the 
straighter  to  his  heart  when  it  pervades  another's  that  beats 
in  unison  with  his  own.  Under  that  moonlit  sky,  reddened 
in  the  horizon  with  the  glare  of  a  distant  quarter  of  the  city 
already  set  on  fire  by  the  insurgents ;  in  that  dreary  waste 
of  the  Esquiline,  with  its  blasted  trees,  its  shrieking  night- 
birds,  and  its  scattered  grave-stones,  the  Briton  inbibed  the 
first  principles  of  Christianity  from  the  daughter  of  Judah, 
whom  he  loved  ;  and  the  girl's  face  beamed  with  a  holy 
tenderness  more  than  mortal,  while  she  showed  the  way  of 
everlasting  happiness,  and  life,  and  light,  to  him  whose  soul 
was  dearer  to  her  than  her  own. 

And  meanwhile  around  them  on  all  sides,  murder,  rapine, 
and  violence  were  stalking  abroad  unchecked.  Riotous 
parties  of  Vespasian's  supporters  met,  here  and  there,  de- 
tached companies  of  Caesar's  broken  legions ;  and  when  such 
collisions  took  place,  the  combatants  fought  madly,  as  it 
would  seem  from  mere  wanton  love  of  bloodshed,  to  the 
death;  whichever  conquered,  neither  spared  the  dissolute 
citizens,  who  indeed,  when  safe  out  of  reach,  from  roofs 
or  windows  encouraged  the  strife  heartily  with  word  and 
gesture.  Sparks  fell  in  showers  through  the  streets  of  Rome, 
and  blood  and  wine  ran  in  streams  along  the  pavement ;  nor 
were  the  deserted  gardens  of  the  Esquiline  undisturbed  by 
the  tumult  and  devastation  that  pervaded  the  rest  of  the 
unhappy  city. 

259 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE  CHURCH 

WHEN  they  sought  to  leave  their  place  of  refuge,  Esca 
and  Mariamne  found  themselves  hemmed  in  and 
drawn  back  by  the  continued  tumult  that  was  raging  through 
the  surrounding  quarters.  On  all  sides  were  heard  the  shouts 
of  victory,  the  shrieks  of  despair,  and  the  mad  riot  of  drunken 
mirth.  Occasionally,  flying  parties  of  pursuers  or  pursued 
swept  through  the  very  outskirts  of  the  gardens  themselves, 
compelling  the  Briton  and  his  charge  to  plunge  deeper  into 
its  gloomy  solitudes  for  concealment. 

At  length  they  reached  a  place  of  comparative  safety, 
under  a  knot  of  dark  cypresses  that  had  escaped  the  general 
conflagration,  and  here  they  paused  to  take  breath  and  listen, 
Mariamne  becoming  every  moment  more  composed  and 
tranquil,  while  Esca,  with  a  beating  heart,  calculated  the 
many  chances  that  must  still  be  risked  ere  they  could  'reach  her 
home  beyond  the  Tiber,  and  he  could  place  the  daughter  in 
safety  under  her  father's  roof  once  more.  It  was  very  dark 
where  they  were,  for  the  cypresses  grew  thick  and  black 
between  them  and  the  sky.  The  place  had  probably  in 
former  times  been  a  favourite  resort  in  the  noonday  heat. 
There  were  the  remains  of  a  grotto  or  summer-house  not 
yet  wholly  destroyed,  and  the  fragments  of  a  wide  stone  basin, 
from  which  a  fountain  had  once  shot  its  sparkling  drops 
into  the  summer  air.  Several  alleys,  too,  cut  in  the  young 
plantations,  had  apparently  converged  at  this  spot;  and 
although  these  were  much  overgrown  and  neglected,  one  still 
formed,  so  to  speak,  a  broad  white  street  of  turf,  hemmed  in 
by  walls  of  quivering  foliage,  dark  and  massive,  but  sprinkled 
here  and  there  with  points  of  silver  in  the  moonlight. 

Mariamne  crept  closer  to  her  companion's  side. 

"  I  feel  so  safe  and  so  happy  with  you,"  said  she 
caressingly.  "We  seem  to  have  changed  places.  You  are 
the  one  who  is  now  anxious  and — no,  not  frightened — but  ill 
at  ease.  Esca !  what  is  it  ? "  she  asked  with  a  start,  as, 

260 


THE   CHURCH 

looking  fondly  up  in  his  face,  she  caught  its  expression  of 
actual  terror  and  dismay. 

His  blue  eyes  were  fixed  like  stone.  With  parted  lips 
and  rigid  features,  his  whole  being  seemed  concentrated  into 
the  one  effort  of  seeing,  and  backed  by  the  dark  shadows  of 
the  cypress,  his  face,  usually  so  frank  and  fearless,  was  paler 
even  than  her  own.  Following  with  her  eyes  the  direction  of 
his  glance,  she,  too,  was  something  more  than  startled  at 
what  she  saw.  Two  black  figures,  clad  in  long  and  trailing 
garments,  moved  slowly  into  sight,  and  crossed  the  sheet  of 
moonlight  which  flooded  the  wide  avenue,  with  solemn  step 
and  slow.  These  again  were  followed  by  two  in  white, 
looking  none  the  less  ghostly  that  their  outlines  were  so 
indistinctly  defined,  the  head  and  feet  being  alone  visible, 
and  the  rest  of  the  figure  wrapped,  as  it  were,  in  mist.  Then 
came  two  more  in  black,  and  thus  in  alternate  pairs  the 
unearthly  procession  glided  by ;  only,  ere  the  half  of  it  had 
passed,  a  something,  not  unlike  the  human  form,  draped  in  a 
white  robe,  seemed  to  float  horizontally,  at  a  cubit's  height, 
above  the  line.  A  low  and  wailing  chant,  too,  rose  and  fell 
fitfully  on  the  listeners'  ears.  It  was  the  "  Kyrie  Eleison," 
the  humble  plaintive  dirge  in  which  the  Christian  mourned, 
not  without  hope,  for  his  dead. 

Fear  was  no  familiar  sentiment  in  Esca's  breast.  It  could 
not  remain  there  long.  He  drew  himself  up,  and  the  colour 
rushed  back  redly  to  his  brow. 

"  They  are  spirits  ! "  said  he ;  "  spirits  of  the  wood,  on 
whose  domains  we  have  trespassed.  Good  or  evil,  we  will 
resist  them  to  the  last.  They  will  sacrifice  us  to  their 
vengeance  if  we  show  the  least  signs  of  fear." 

She  was  proud  of  his  courage  even  then — the  courage 
that  could  defy,  though  it  had  not  been  able  to  shake  off, 
the  superstitions  of  his  northern  birthplace.  It  was  sweet, 
too,  to  think  that  from  her  lips  he  must  learn  what  was 
truth,  both  of  this  world  and  of  the  next. 

"  They  are  no  spirits ! "  she  answered.  "  They  are 
Christians  burying  their  dead.  Esca,  we  shall  be  safe  with 
them,  and  they  will  show  us  how  to  leave  this  place  un- 
observed." 

"Christians?"  he  replied  doubtfully;  "and  we,  too,  are 
Christians,  are  we  not  ?  I  would  they  were  armed,  though," 
he  added  reflectively.  "With  twenty  good  swordsmen,  I 
would  engage  to  take  you  unmolested  from  one  end  of 
Rome  to  the  other  ;  but  these,  I  fear,  are  only  priests.  Priests  ! 
and  the  legions  are  loose  even  now  all  over  the  city ! " 

261 


ANTEROS 

He  was  but  a  young  disciple,  thought  his  loving  teacher, 
and  many  a  defeat  must  be  experienced,  many  a  rebuff 
sustained,  ere  dependence  on  his  own  courage  is  rooted  out 
of  a  brave  man's  heart,  to  be  replaced  by  that  nobler  fortitude 
which  relies  solely  on  the  will  of  Heaven.  Yet  a  brave  man 
is  no  bad  material  out  of  which  to  form  a  good  one. 

They  left  their  hiding-place,  and  hastened  down  the  alley 
after  the  departing  Christians.  In  a  secluded  place,  where 
the  remaining  trees  grew  thickest  and  most  luxuriant — where 
the  noontide  ray  had  least  power  to  penetrate,  the  procession 
had  halted.  The  grave  was  already  being  dug.  As  spadeful 
after  spadeful  of  loose  earth  fell  with  a  dull  grating  sound 
on  the  sward,  or  trickled  back  into  the  cavity,  the  dirge 
wailed  on,  now  lowered  and  repressed  like  the  stifled  sob  of 
one  who  weeps  in  secret,  now  rising  into  notes  of  chastened 
triumph,  that  were  almost  akin  to  joy.  And  here,  where 
Maecenas,  and  his  poets  and  his  parasites,  had  met,  with 
garland  and  goblet,  to  while  away  the  summer's  day  in 
frivolous  disputations,  arguing  on  the  endless  topics  of  here 
and  hereafter,  life  and  death,  body  and  soul ;  groping  blindly 
and  in  vain  throughout  the  labyrinth  for  a  clue — sneering 
at  Pythagoras,  refuting  Plato,  and  maligning  Socrates — the 
body  of  the  dead  Christian  was  laid  humbly  and  trustfully 
in  the  earth,  and  already  the  departed  spirit  had  learned  the 
efficacy  of  those  truths  it  had  imbibed  through  scorn  and 
suffering  in  its  lifetime — truths  that  the  heathen  sages  would 
have  given  goblets  and  garlands,  and  riches  and  empire, 
and  all  the  world  besides,  but  to  know  and  believe  in  that 
supreme  moment,  when  all  around  the  dying  fades  and  fails 
as  though  it  had  never  been,  and  there  is  but  one  reality  from 
which  is  no  escape. 

The  Jewess  and  her  champion  waited  a  few  paces  off 
while  the  spade  threw  its  last  handfuls  to  the  surface.  Then 
the  Christians  gathered  solemnly  and  silently  round  the 
open  grave,  and  the  corpse  was  lowered  gently  into  its 
resting-place,  and  the  faces  that  watched  it  sink,  and  stop, 
and  waver,  and  sink  again  out  of  sight,  even  like  the  life  of 
the  departed,  beamed  with  a  holy  triumph,  for  they  knew 
that  with  this  wayfarer,  at  least,  the  journey  was  over  and 
the  home  attained.  Two  mourners,  somewhat  conspicuous 
from  the  rest,  stood  at  either  end  of  the  grave.  The  one  was 
a  woman,  still  in  the  meridian  of  her  beauty ;  the  other  a 
strong  warlike  man,  scarcely  of  middle  age.  The  woman's 
face  was  turned  to  heaven,  rapt,  as  it  seemed  in  an  ecstasy 
of  prayer.  She  was  not  thinking  of  the  poor  remains,  the 

262 


THE   CHURCH 

empty  shell,  consigned  beneath  her  feet  to  its  kindred  dust ; 
but  with  the  eye  of  faith  she  watched  the  spirit  in  its  upward 
flight,  and  for  her  the  heavens  were  opened,  and  her  child 
was  even  now  disappearing  through  the  golden  gate.  But 
on  the  man's  contracted  features  might  be  read  the  pain  of 
him  who  is  too  weak  to  bear,  and  yet  too  strong  to  weep. 
His  eye  followed  with  sad  wistful  glances  clod  after  clod,  as 
they  fell  in  to  cover  up  the  loved  and  lost.  When  the  earth 
was  flattened  down  above  her  head,  and  not  till  then,  he 
seemed  to  look  inquiringly  at  the  vacant  space  amongst  the 
bystanders,  and  to  know  that  she  was  gone.  He  clenched 
his  strong  hands  tight,  and  raised  his  eyes  at  last.  "  It  is 
hard  to  bear,"  he  muttered  ;  "  it  is  very  hard  to  say,  '  Thy 
will  be  done/"  Then  he  thought  of  the  empty  place  at 
home,  and  hid  his  face  and  wept. 

A  young  girl,  on  the  verge  of  womanhood,  had  been 
called  away — called  suddenly  away — the  pride  and  the 
flower  and  the  darling  of  her  father's  house.  He  was  a  good 
man  and  a  brave,  and  a  believer,  yet  every  time  his  child's 
face  rose  up  before  him,  with  its  bright  hair  and  its  loving 
eyes,  something  smote  him,  sharp  and  cold,  like  the  thrust 
of  a  knife. 

When  the  grave  was  finally  closed,  the  Christians  gathered 
round  it  in  prayer.  Mariamne,  taking  Esca  by  the  hand, 
came  silently  among  them,  and  joined  in  their  devotions. 
It  was  a  strange  and  solemn  sight  to  the  barbarian.  A  circle 
of  cloaked  figures  kneeling  round  an  empty  space,  to  worship 
an  unseen  power.  On  either  hand  a  wilderness  of  ruin  and 
devastation  in  the  heart  of  a  great  city ;  above,  an  angry 
glare  on  the  midnight  sky,  and  the  shouts  of  maddened 
combatants  rising  and  falling  on  the  breeze.  By  his  side, 
the  woman  he  loved  so  dearly,  and  whom  he  had  thought 
he  should  never  look  on  again.  He  knelt  with  the  others, 
to  offer  his  tribute  from  a  grateful  heart.  Their  prayers  were 
short  and  fervent,  nor  did  they  omit  the  form  their  Master 
had  given  them  expressly  for  their  use.  When  they  rose  to 
their  feet,  one  figure  stood  forth  amongst  the  rest,  and  signed 
for  silence  with  uplifted  hand.  This  man  was  obviously  a 
Roman  by  birth,  and  spoke  his  language  with  the  ease,  but 
at  the  same  time  with  the  accent  and  phrases  of  the  lowest 
plebeian  class.  He  seemed  a  handicraftsman  by  trade,  and 
his  palm,  when  he  raised  it  impressively  to  bespeak  attention, 
was  hardened  and  scarred  with  toil.  Low  of  stature,  mean 
in  appearance,  coarsely  clothed,  with  bare  head  and  feet, 
there  was  little  in  his  exterior  to  command  interest  or  respect ; 

263 


ANTEROS 

but  his  frame,  square  and  strongly  built,  seemed  capable  of 
sustaining  a  vast  amount  of  toil  or  hardship,  while  his  face, 
notwithstanding  its  plain  features,  denoted  repressed  enthusi- 
asm, earnest  purpose,  and  honest  singleness  of  heart.  He 
was  indeed  one  of  the  pioneers  of  a  religion,  destined  here- 
after to  cover  the  surface  of  the  earth.  Such  were  the  men 
who  went  forth  in  their  Master's  name,  without  scrip  or 
sandals,  or  change  of  raiment,  to  overrun  and  conquer  the 
world — who  took  no  thought  what  they  should  say  when 
brought  before  the  kings,  and  governors,  and  great  ones  of 
the  earth,  trusting  only  in  the  sanctity  of  their  mission,  and 
the  inspiration  under  which  they  spoke.  Having  little 
learning,  they  could  refute  the  wisest  philosophers.  Having 
neither  rank  nor  lineage,  they  could  beard  the  Proconsul  on 
his  judgment-seat  or  the  Caesar  on  his  throne.  Homely  and 
ignorant,  they  feared  not  to  wander  far  and  wide  through 
strange  countries,  and  hostile  nations,  spreading  the  good 
tidings  with  a  simple  ungrudging  faith  that  forced  men  to 
believe.  Weak  by  nature  it  may  be,  and  timid  by  education, 
they  descended  into  the  arena  to  meet  their  martyrdom  from 
the  hungry  lion,  with  a  quiet  fortitude  such  as  neither  soldier 
nor  gladiator  had  courage  to  display.  It  was  a  moral  their 
Master  never  ceased  to  inculcate,  that  His  was  a  message 
sent  not  to  the  noble,  and  the  prosperous,  and  the  distinguished, 
for  these,  if  they  wished  to  find  Him,  might  make  their  own 
opportunities  to  seek  Him  out ;  but  to  the  poor  and  lowly, 
the  humble  and  forlorn,  especially  to  those  who  were  in 
distress  and  sorrow,  who,  having  none  to  help  them  here, 
might  rely  all  the  more  implicitly  on  His  protection,  who  is 
emphatically  the  friend  of  the  friendless. 

Therefore,  the  men  who  did  His  work  seem  to  have  been 
chosen  principally  from  the  humbler  classes  of  society, 
from  such  as  could  speak  to  the  multitude  in  homely 
phrases  and  with  familiar  imagery ;  whose  authority  the 
most  careless  and  unthinking  might  perceive  originated  in 
no  aid  of  extraneous  circumstances,  but  came  directly  from 
above. 

As  the  speaker  warmed  to  his  subject,  Esca  could  not 
but  observe  the  change  that  came  over  the  bearing  and 
appearance  of  his  outward  man.  At  first  the  eye  was  dull, 
the  speech  hesitating,  the  manner  diffident  Gradually  a 
light  seemed  to  steal  over  his  whole  countenance,  his  form 
towered  erect  as  though  it  had  actually  increased  in  stature, 
his  words  flowed  freely  in  a  torrent  of  glowing  and  appropriate 
language,  his  action  became  dignified,  and  the  whole  man 

264 


THE    CHURCH 

clothed  himself,  as  it  were,  in  the  majesty  of  the  subject  on 
which  he  spoke. 

That  subject  was  indeed  simple  enough,  sad,  it  may  be, 
from  an  earthly  point  of  view,  and  yet  how  comforting  to 
the  mourners  gathered  round  him  beside  the  new-made 
grave !  At  first  he  contented  himself  with  a  short  and 
earnest  tribute,  clothed  in  the  plainest  form  of  speech,  to  the 
worth  and  endearing  qualities  of  that  young  girl  whom  they 
had  just  laid  in  the  earth.  "  She  was  precious  to  us  all," 
said  he,  "  yet  words  like  these  seem  but  a  mockery  to  some 
present  here,  for  whom  she  was  the  hope  and  the  joy,  and 
the  very  light  of  an  earthly  home.  Grieve,  I  say,  and  weep, 
and  wring  your  hands,  for  such  is  man's  weak  nature,  and 
He  who  took  our  nature  upon  Him  sympathises  with  our 
sorrows,  and,  like  the  good  physician,  pities  while  He  heals. 
To-day  your  wounds  are  fresh,  your  hearts  are  full,  your  eyes 
are  blind  with  tears,  you  cannot  see  the  truth.  To-morrow 
you  will  wonder  why  you  mourn  so  bitterly ;  to-morrow  you 
will  say,  '  It  is  well ;  we  are  labouring  in  the  sun,  she  is 
resting  in  the  shade ;  we  are  hungry  and  thirsty  in  a  barren 
land,  she  is  eating  the  bread  and  drinking  the  waters  of  life, 
in  the  garden  of  Paradise ;  we  are  weary  and  footsore,  way- 
farers still  upon  the  road,  but  she  has  reached  her  home/ 

"Yea,  now  at  this  very  hour,  standing  here  where  the 
earth  has  just  closed  over  the  young  face,  tender  and  delicate 
even  in  death,  would  you  have  her  back  to  you  if  you  could  ? 
Those  who  have  considered  but  the  troubles  that  surround 
us  now,  and  to  whom  there  is  no  hereafter,  who  call  them- 
selves philosophers,  and  whose  wisdom  is  as  the  wisdom  of 
a  blind  man  walking  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice,  have  them- 
selves said  '  whom  the  gods  love  die  young ' ;  and  will  you 
grudge  that  your  beloved  one  should  have  been  called  out 
of  the  vineyard,  to  take  her  wages  and  go  to  her  rest,  before 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  ?  Think  what  her  end  might 
have  been.  Think  that  you  might  have  offered  her  up  to 
bear  witness  to  the  truth,  tied  to  a  stake  in  the  foul  arena, 
face  to  face  with  the  crouching  wild  beast  gathered  for  his 
spring.  Ay !  and  worse  even  than  this  might  have  befallen 
the  child,  whom  you  remember,  as  it  were  but  yesterday, 
nestling  to  her  mother's  bosom,  or  clinging  round  her  father's 
knees !  '  The  Christians  to  the  panther,  and  the  maidens 
to  the  pandar!'1  You  have  heard  the  brutal  shouts  and 
shuddered  with  fear  and  anger  while  you  heard.  And 

1  "Christian!  ad  leones !  virgines  ad  lenones!" — a  sentence  that  found  no 
small  favour  with  the  Roman  crowd. 

265 


ANTEROS 

you  would  have  offered  her,  as  Abraham  offered  Isaac, 
beating  your  breasts,  and  holding  your  breath  for  very  agony 
the  while.  But  is  it  not  better  thus?  She  has  earned  the 
day's  wages,  labouring  but  for  an  hour  at  sunrise;  she  has 
escaped  the  cross,  and  yet  has  won  the  crown  ! 

"  But  you  who  hear  me,  envy  not  this  young  maiden, 
though  she  be  now  arrived  where  all  so  long  to  go.  Rather 
be  proud  and  happy,  that  your  Master  cannot  spare  you, 
that  He  has  yet  work  for  you  to  do.  To  every  man's  hand 
is  set  his  appointed  task,  and  every  man  shall  find  strength 
given  him  to  fulfil  it  when  the  time  arrives.  Some  of  you 
will  bear  witness  before  Caesar,  and  for  such  the  scourges 
are  already  knotted  and  the  cross  is  reared ;  but  to  these  I 
need  scarcely  speak  of  loyalty,  for  to  them  the  very  suffering 
brings  with  it  its  own  fortitude,  and  they  are  indeed  blessed 
who  are  esteemed  worthy  of  the  glory  of  martyrdom  !  Some 
must  go  forth  to  preach  the  gospel  in  wild  and  distant  lands ; 
and  well  I  know  that  neither  toil,  nor  hardship,  nor  peril, 
will  cause  them  to  waver  an  hair's-breadth  from  their  path, 
yet  have  they  difficulties  to  meet,  and  foes  to  contend  with, 
that  they  know  not  of.  Let  them  beware  of  pride  and  self- 
sufficiency,  lest,  in  raising  the  altar,  they  make  the  sacrifice 
of  more  account  than  the  spirit  in  which  it  is  offered  ;  lest 
in  building  the  church  they  take  note  of  every  stone  in  the 
edifice,  and  lose  sight  of  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  reared. 
But  ye  cannot  all  be  martyrs,  nor  preachers,  nor  prophets, 
nor  chief-priests,  yet  every  one  of  you,  even  the  weakest 
and  the  lowest  here  present — woman,  child,  slave,  or  barbarian 
— is  none  the  less  a  soldier  and  a  servant  of  the  cross ! 
Every  one  has  his  duty  to  do,  his  watch  to  keep,  his  enemy 
to  conquer.  It  is  not  much  that  is  required  of  you — little 
indeed  in  comparison  with  all  you  have  received — but  that 
little  must  be  given  without  reserve,  and  with  the  whole 
heart.  Has  any  one  of  you  left  a  duty  unfulfilled  ?  when 
he  departs  from  hence  let  him  go  home  and  accomplish  it. 
Has  any  one  an  enemy?  let  him  be  reconciled.  Has  he 
done  his  brother  a  wrong?  let  him  make  amends.  Has  he 
sustained  an  injury  ?  let  him  forgive  it.  Even  as  you  have 
laid  in  the  grave  the  perishable  body  of  the  departed,  so 
lay  down  here  every  earthly  weakness,  every  unholy  wish, 
and  every  evil  thought.  Nay,  as  these  chief  mourners  have 
to-night  parted  and  weaned  themselves  from  that  which 
they  loved  best  on  earth,  so  must  you  tear  out  and  cast 
away  from  you  the  truest  and  dearest  affections  that  stand 
between  you  and  your  service,  ay,  even  though  you  rend 

266 


THE   CHURCH 

them  from  the  very  inner  chambers  of  your  heart.  And 
then,  with  constant  effort  and  never-ceasing  prayer,  striving, 
step  by  step,  and  winning,  inch  by  inch,  now  slipping  back 
it  may  be  where  the  path  is  treacherous,  and  the  hill  is 
steep,  to  rise  from  your  knees,  humbled  and  therefore 
stronger,  gaining  more  than  you  have  lost,  you  shall  arrive 
at  last,  where  there  is  no  strife,  and  no  failing,  where  she 
for  whom  you  weep  to-night  is  even  now  in  glory,  where 
He  whom  you  follow  has  already  prepared  a  place  for  you, 
and  where  you  who  have  loved  and  trusted,  shall  be  happy 
for  evermore ! " 

Ceasing,  he  spread  his  hands  abroad,  and  implored  a 
blessing  on  those  who  heard  him,  after  which  the  Christians 
breaking  up  their  circle,  gathered  round  the  bereaved  parents 
with  a  few  quiet  words  and  gestures  of  sympathy,  such  as 
those  offer  who  have  themselves  experienced  the  sorrows 
they  are  fain  to  assuage. 

"  I  am  in  safety  here,"  whispered  Mariamne  to  the  Briton, 
as  she  pointed  out  a  dark  figure,  with  white  flowing  locks, 
whom  he  now  recognised  as  Calchas.  In  another  moment 
she  was  in  the  old  man's  arms,  who  raised  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  thanked  God  with  heartfelt  gratitude  for  her  deliverance. 

"Your  father  and  I,"  said  he,  "have  sought  you  with 
fearful  anxiety,  and  even  now  he  is  raising  some  of  his 
countrymen  to  storm  the  tribune's  house,  and  take  you 
from  it  with  the  strong  hand.  Mariamne,  you  hardly  know 
how  much  your  father  loves  his  child.  And  I  too  was 
disturbed  for  your  safety,  but  I  trusted  —  trusted  in  that 
Heaven  which  never  fails  the  innocent.  Nevertheless,  I 
sought  for  aid  among  my  brethren,  and  they  have  raised, 
even  the  poorest  of  them,  such  a  sum  as  would  have  tempted 
the  praetor  to  interfere,  even  against  a  man  like  Placidus. 
I  did  but  remain  with  them  to  say  a  prayer  while  they 
buried  their  dead.  But  now  you  are  safe,  and  you  will 
come  back  with  me  to  your  father's  house,  and  one  of  these 
whom  I  can  trust  shall  go  to  tell  him  at  the  place  where 
his  friends  were  to  assemble;  and  Esca,  thy  preserver  for 
the  second  time,  who  is  to  me  as  a  son,  shall  accompany 
us  home — though  we  shall  not  need  a  guard,  for  thy  father's 
friends,  tried  warriors  every  man,  and  armed,  will  meet  us 
ere  we  leave  the  wilderness  for  the  streets." 

It  was  a  strong  temptation  to  the  Briton,  but  the  words 
he  had  so  lately  heard  had  sunk  deep  into  his  heart.  He, 
too,  would  fain  cast  in  his  lot  amongst  these  earnest  men. 
He,  too,  he  thought,  had  a  task  to  perform  —  a  cherished 

267 


ANTEROS 

happiness  to  forego.  With  a  timely  warning,  it  might  be 
in  his  power  to  save  the  Emperor's  life,  and  his  very  eager- 
ness to  accompany  Mariamne  but  impressed  him  the  more 
with  the  conviction  that  it  was  his  duty  to  leave  her,  now 
she  was  in  comparative  safety,  and  hasten  on  his  errand  of 
mercy.  Calchas,  too,  insisted  strongly  on  this  view,  and 
though  Mariamne  was  silent,  and  even  pleaded  with  her 
eyes  against  the  risk,  he  turned  stoutly  from  their  influence, 
and  ere  she  was  clasped  in  her  father's  arms,  the  new 
Christian  was  already  half-way  between  the  Esquiline  and 
the  palace  of  Caesar. 


268 


CHAPTER  XV 

REDIVIVUS 

MANY  had  been  the  debauch  at  which,  himself  its 
chief  originator  and  promoter,  the  tribune  had 
assisted;  nor  had  he  escaped  the  penalties  that  Nature 
exacts  even  from  the  healthiest  constitutions,  when  her  laws 
are  habitually  outraged  in  the  high-tide  of  revelry  and 
mirth ;  but  never,  after  his  longest  sittings  with  the  Emperor, 
had  he  experienced  anything  to  compare  with  the  utter 
prostration  of  mind  and  body  in  which  he  came  to  himself, 
waking  from  the  deathlike  sleep  that  followed  his  pledge 
to  Valeria.  With  returning  consciousness  came  a  sense  of 
painful  giddiness,  which,  as  the  velvet  cushions  of  the  couch 
rose  and  heaved  beneath  his  sight,  confused  him  utterly  as 
to  where  he  was,  or  how  he  got  there ;  then,  sitting  up  with 
an  effort  that  seemed  to  roll  a  ball  of  lead  across  his  brain, 
he  was  aware  that  every  vein  throbbed  at  fever-heat,  that 
his  hands  were  numbed  and  swollen,  that  his  mouth  was 
parched,  his  lips  cracked,  and  that  he  had  a  racking  head- 
ache—  the  latter  symptom  was  sufficiently  familiar  to  be 
reassuring ;  he  sprang  to  his  feet,  regardless  of  the  pang  so 
sudden  a  movement  shot  through  his  frame,  then  seizing  a 
goblet  from  the  table,  filled  it  to  the  brim  with  Falernian, 
and  in  defiance  of  the  nausea  with  which  its  very  fragrance 
overpowered  him,  emptied  it  to  the  dregs.  The  effect,  as 
he  expected,  was  instantaneous ;  it  enabled  him  to  stand 
erect,  and,  passing  his  hand  across  his  brow,  by  a  strong 
effort  of  the  will,  he  forced  himself  to  connect  and  com- 
prehend the  events  that  had  led  to  this  horrible  and 
bewildering  trance.  By  degrees,  one  after  another,  like 
links  in  a  chain,  he  traced  the  doings  of  the  day,  beginning 
a  long  way  back,  somewhere  about  noon,  till  the  immediate 
past,  so  to  speak,  came  more  and  more  tangibly  within  his 
grasp.  It  was  with  a  thrill  of  triumphant  pleasure  that  he 
remembered  Valeria's  visit,  and  his  own  arm  winding  round 
her  handsome  form  on  that  very  couch.  Where  was  she 

269 


ANTEROS 

now?  He  looked  about  him  vacantly,  almost  expecting 
to  find  her  in  the  room ;  as  he  did  so,  his  eye  lighted  on 
the  two  goblets,  one  of  them  half-emptied,  still  standing 
on  their  salver. 

To  say  that  Placidus  had  a  conscience  would  be  simply 
a  perversion  of  terms ;  for  that  monitor,  never  very  trouble- 
some, had  since  his  manhood  been  so  stifled  and  silenced 
as  to  have  become  a  mere  negative  quality,  yet  in  his  present 
unhinged  state,  a  shudder  of  horror  did  come  over  him,  as 
he  recalled  the  visit  to  Petosiris,  and  the  poison  with  which 
he  had  resolved  to  ensure  the  silence  of  his  slave.  But  ere 
that  shudder  passed  away,  the  dark  secret  Esca  knew,  the 
plot  from  which  it  was  now  too  late  to  draw  back,  the 
desperate  adventure  that  every  hour  brought  nearer,  and 
that  must  be  attempted  to-night  —  all  these  considerations 
came  flooding  in  on  his  memory  at  once,  and  for  a  moment 
he  felt  paralysed  by  the  height  of  the  precipice  on  the 
brink  of  which  he  stood.  With  the  emergency,  however, 
as  was  always  the  case  in  the  tribune's  character,  came  the 
energy  required  to  encounter  it.  "  At  least,"  he  muttered, 
steadying  himself  by  the  table  with  one  hand,  "  the  cup  is 
nearly  empty;  the  drug  cannot  but  have  done  its  work. 
First,  I  must  make  sure  of  the  carrion,  and  then  it  will  be 
time  enough  to  find  Valeria."  Had  he  suffered  less  in  body, 
he  would  have  laughed  his  own  low  malicious  laugh,  to 
think  how  deftly  he  had  outwitted  the  woman  he  professed 
to  love.  The  laugh,  however,  died  away  in  a  grin  that 
betrayed  more  pain  than  mirth;  and  the  tribune,  with 
chattering  teeth  and  shaking  frame,  and  wavering  uncertain 
steps,  betook  himself  to  the  outer  court  to  make  sure  with 
his  own  eyes  that  the  stalwart  frame  of  him  whom  he  feared 
was  stiff  and  cold  in  death. 

His  first  feeling  would  have  been  one  of  acute  appre- 
hension, had  not  anger  so  completely  mastered  that  sensation, 
when  he  perceived  the  slave's  chain  and  collar  lying  coiled 
on  the  pavement.  Obviously,  Esca  had  escaped ;  and  was 
gone,  moreover,  with  his  late  master's  life  completely  in  his 
power ;  but  Placidus  possessed  a  keen  intellect  and  one 
familiar  with  sudden  combinations ;  it  flashed  upon  him  at 
once,  that  he  had  been  outwitted  by  Valeria,  and  the  two  had 
fled  together. 

The  sting  was  very  sharp,  but  it  roused  and  sobered  him. 
Pacing  swiftly  back  through  the  corridors,  and  stopping  for  a 
few  minutes  to  immerse  his  head  and  face  in  cold  water,  he 
returned  to  the  banqueting-hall,  and  eagerly  scrutinised  with 

270 


REDIVIVUS 

look  and  smell,  and,  notwithstanding  all  that  had  happened, 
even  with  a  sparing  taste,  the  cup  from  which  he  had  last 
drunk.  The  opiate,  however,  had  been  so  skilfully  prepared 
that  nothing  suspicious  could  be  detected  in  the  flavour  of 
the  wine ;  nevertheless,  reflecting  on  all  the  circumstances 
with  a  clearer  head,  as  the  strength  of  his  constitution 
gradually  asserted  itself,  he  arrived  at  the  true  conclusion, 
and  was  satisfied  that  Valeria  had  changed  the  cups  while  his 
attention  was  distracted  by  her  charms;  that  he  had  pur- 
chased a  poison  he  never  doubted  for  a  moment,  nor  suspected 
that  Petosiris  could  have  dared,  from  sheer  love  of  trickery, 
to  substitute  an  opiate  for  the  deadlier  draught;  but  he 
exulted  to  think  that  his  powerful  organisation  must  have 
resisted  its  effects,  and  that  he  who  had  so  often  narrowly 
escaped  death  in  the  field  must  indeed  bear  a  charmed  life. 
If  a  suspicion  haunted  him  that  the  venom  might  still  be 
lurking  in  his  system,  to  do  its  work  more  completely  after 
a  short  respite,  the  vague  horror  of  such  a  thought  did  but 
goad  him  to  make  use  of  the  intervening  time  all  the  more 
ardently  for  business  and  pleasure,  not  forgetting  the  sacred 
duty  of  revenge.  Dum  vivimus  vivamus  !  was  the  tribune's 
motto,  and  if  he  had  been  granted  but  one  hour  to  live,  he 
would  have  divided  that  hour  systematically,  between  the 
delights  of  love,  wine,  and  mischief. 

Rapidly,  though  coolly,  he  reviewed  his  position,  as  though 
he  had  been  commanding  a  cohort  hemmed  in  by  the  Jewish 
army.  To-night  would  make  or  mar  him.  The  gladiators 
would  be  here  within  an  hour.  Esca  must,  ere  this,  have 
reached  the  palace  and  given  the  alarm.  Why  had  a 
centurion  of  Caesar  not  yet  arrived  with  a  sufficient  guard  to 
arrest  him  in  his  own  house?  They  might  be  expected  at 
any  moment.  Should  he  fly  while  there  was  yet  time? 
What !  and  lose  the  brilliant  future  so  nearly  within  his 
reach?  No — he  would  weather  this  as  he  had  weathered 
other  storms,  by  skilful  and  judicious  steering.  A  man  who 
has  no  scruples  need  never  be  deficient  in  resource.  To  leave 
his  house  now,  would  be  a  tacit  admission  of  guilt.  To  be 
found  alone,  undefended,  unsuspicious,  a  strong  presumption 
of  innocence.  He  would  at  least  have  sufficient  interest  to 
be  taken  into  the  presence  of  Caesar.  There,  what  so  easy 
as  to  accuse  the  slave  of  treachery,  to  persuade  the  Emperor 
the  barbarian  had  but  hatched  a  plot  against  his  master's 
life ;  to  make  the  good-humoured  old  glutton  laugh  with  an 
account  of  the  drugged  goblet,  and  finish  the  night  by  a 
debauch  with  his  imperial  host  ? 

271 


ANTEROS 

Then,  he  must  be  guided  by  the  preparations  for  defence 
which  he  observed  in  the  palace.  If  they  were  weak,  he 
must  find  some  means  of  communicating  with  Hippias,  and 
the  attack  would  be  facilitated  by  his  own  presence  inside. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  there  was  an  obvious  intention  of  firm 
resistance,  the  conspirators  must  be  warned  to  postpone  their 
enterprise.  If  worst  came  to  the  worst,  he  could  always  save 
his  own  head  by  informing  against  his  confederates,  and  so 
handing  over  Hippias  and  the  gladiators  to  death. 

Some  slight  compunction  visited  him  at  the  thought  of 
such  an  alternative,  but  he  soon  stifled  it  with  the  arguments 
of  his  characteristic  philosophy.  Should  he  be  found,  indeed, 
presiding  at  a  supper-party  composed  of  these  desperate  men, 
they  might  defend  the  gate  whilst  he  fled  directly  to  Caesar, 
and  sacrificed  them  at  once.  Under  any  circumstances,  he 
argued,  he  had  bought  them,  and  had  a  right  to  make  use 
of  them. 

In  the  meantime,  Mariamne  would  be  here  directly.  She 
ought  Jto  have  been  here  long  ago.  Whatever  the  future 
threatened,  an  hour,  half  an  hour,  a  quarter,  should  be 
devoted  to  her  society,  and  after  that,  come  what  might, 
at  least  he  would  not  have  been  foiled  in  every  event  of  the 
day.  It  was  when  he  had  arrived  at  this  conclusion,  that 
Esca  [from  his  hiding-place  saw  the  figure  of  the  tribune, 
pale,  wan,  and  ghostly,  giving  directions  for  the  preparation 
of  the  supper-table. 

The  evening  stole  on,  the  sun-dial  no  longer  showed  the 
hour,  and  the  slave  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  count  of  time 
by  the  water-clock l  then  in  vogue,  announced  that  the  first 
watch  of  the  night  was  already  advanced.  He  was  followed 
by  Automedon,  who  came  into  the  presence  of  his  master, 
with  hanging  head  and  sheepish  looks,  sadly  mistrusting  how 
far  his  own  favour  would  bear  him  harmless  in  the  delivery 
of  the  tidings  he  had  to  impart.  It  was  always  a  perilous 
duty  to  inform  Placidus  of  the  failure  of  any  of  his  schemes. 
He  listened,  indeed,  with  a  calm  demeanour  and  an  unmoved 
countenance,  but  sooner  or  later  he  surely  contrived  to  visit 
on  the  unfortunate  messenger  the  annoyance  he  himself 
experienced  from  the  message. 

The  tribune's  face  brightened  as  the  boy  came  into  the 

1  The  clepsydra,  or  water-clock — a  Greek  invention  for  the  division  of  time — 
consisting  of  a  hollow  globe  made  of  glass,  or  some  transparent  substance,  from 
which  the  water  trickled  out  through  a  narrow  orifice,  in  quantities  so  regulated, 
that  the  sinking  level  of  the  element  marked  with  sufficient  exactitude  the  time 
that  had  elapsed  since  the  vessel  was  filled. 

2/2 


REDIVIVUS 

hall;  with  characteristic  duplicity,  however,  he  veiled  even 
from  his  charioteer  the  impatience  in  which  he  had  waited 
his  return. 

"  Have  you  brought  the  horses  in  cool  ?  "  said  he,  with  an 
affectation  of  extreme  indifference. 

Autorrtedon  looked  greatly  relieved. 

"  Quite  cool,"  he  answered,  "  most  illustrious !  and  Oarses 
came  part  of  the  way  home,  but  he  got  down  near  the  Sacred 
Gate,  and  I  had  no  one  with  me  in  the  chariot  the  whole 
length  of  the  Flaminian  Way;  and  the  slaves  will  be  back 
presently ;  and  Damasippus — Oh !  my  lord,  do  not  be  angry ! 
— Damasippus — I  fear  I  have  left  him  dead  in  the  street." 

Here  the  lad's  courage  failed  him  completely;  he  had 
indeed  been  thoroughly  frightened  by  the  events  of  the 
night ;  and  making  a  piteous  face,  he  twined  his  fingers  in 
his  long  curls  and  wept  aloud. 

"  What,  fool ! "  thundered  the  tribune,  his  brow  turning 
black  with  rage.  "  You  have  not  brought  her  after  all ! 
Silly  child,"  he  added,  controlling  himself  with  a  strong 
effort.  "  Where  is  the — the  passenger — I  charged  Damasippus 
to  bring  here  with  him  to-night  ?  " 

"  I  will  tell  you  the  truth,"  exclaimed  the  boy,  flinging 
himself  down  on  his  knees,  and  snatching  at  the  hem  of  his 
master's  garment.  "  By  the  Temple  of  Vesta,  I  will  tell  you 
the  truth.  I  drove  from  here  across  Tiber,  and  I  waited  in 
the  shadow  by  Tiber-side;  and  Jugurtha  wouldn't  stand  still, 
and  presently  Damasippus  brought  a — a  passenger  in  his 
arms,  and  put  it  into  the  chariot,  and  bade  me  go  on  fast ; 
and  we  went  on  at  a  gallop  till  we  tried  to  cross  the  Appian 
Way,  and  then  we  had  to  turn  aside,  for  the  houses  were 
burning  and  the  people  fighting  in  the  street,  and  Scipio  was 
frightened  and  pulled,  and  Jugurtha  wouldn't  face  the  crowd, 
and  I  drove  on  to  cross  a  little  farther  down,  but  we  were 
stopped  again  by  the  Vestals,  and  I  couldn't  drive  through 
them !  So  we  halted  to  let  them  pass,  and  then  a  fierce 
terrible  giant  caught  the  horses  and  stopped  them  once 
more,  and  a  thousand  soldiers,  nay,  a  legion  at  least, 
surrounded  the  chariot,  and  they  killed  Damasippus,  and 
they  tore  the  passenger  out,  and  killed  it  too,  and  Scipio 
kicked,  and  I  was  frightened,  and  drove  home  as  fast  as  I 
could — and  indeed  it  wasn't  my  fault ! " 

Automedon's  fears  had  magnified  both  the  number  of  the 

assailants  and  the  dangers  undergone.    He  had  not  recognised 

the  gladiators,  and  was  altogether  in  too  confused  a  state,  as 

the  tribune  perceived  at  a  glance,  to  afford  his  master  any 

S  273 


ANTEROS 

more  coherent  information  than  the  foregoing.  Placidus  bit 
his  lip  in  baffled  anger,  for  he  could  not  see  his  way  ;  never- 
theless the  boy-charioteer  was  a  favourite,  and  he  would  not 
visit  the  failure  of  the  enterprise  on  him. 

"  I  am  glad  the  horses  are  safe,"  said  he  good-humouredly. 
"  Go,  get  some  supper  and  a  cup  of  wine.  I  will  send  for  you 
again  presently." 

Automedon,  agreeably  surprised,  glanced  up  at  his 
master's  face  ere  he  departed,  and  observed  that,  although 
deadly  pale,  it  had  assumed  the  fixed  resolute  expression  his 
dependants  knew  so  well. 

Placidus  had  indeed  occasion  to  summon  all  the  presence 
of  mind  on  which  he  prided  himself,  for  even  while  he  spoke, 
his  quick  ear  caught  the  tramp  of  feet,  and  the  familiar  clink 
of  steel.  The  blood  gathered  round  his  heart  as  he  con- 
templated the  possibility  that  a  maniple  of  Caesar's  guards 
might  even  now  be  occupying  the  court.  It  was  with  a  sigh 
of  intense  relief  that,  instead  of  the  centurion's  eagle  crest, 
he  recognised  the  tall  form  of  Rufus,  accompanied  by  his 
comrades,  advancing  respectfully,  and  even  with  awkward 
diffidence,  through  the  outer  hall.  The  tribune  could  assume 
— none  better — any  character  it  suited  him  to  play  at  a 
moment's  notice ;  nevertheless  there  was  a  ring  of  real 
cordiality  in  his  greeting,  for  the  visitors  were  more  welcome 
than  they  guessed. 

"  Hail !  Rufus,  Lutorius,  Eumolpus  ! "  he  shouted  boister- 
ously. "  Gallant  swordsmen  and  deep  drinkers  all !  What ! 
old  Hirpinus,  do  I  not  see  thy  broad  shoulders  yonder  in  the 
rear  ?  and  Hippias  too,  the  king  of  the  arena !  Welcome, 
every  man  of  you !  Even  now  the  feast  is  spread,  and  the 
Chian  cooling  yonder  amongst  the  flowers.  Once  again,  a 
hearty  welcome  to  you  all ! " 

The  gladiators,  still  somewhat  abashed  by  the  unaccus- 
tomed splendour  which  met  their  eyes  on  every  side, 
responded  with  less  than  their  usual  confidence  to  their 
entertainer.  Rufus  nudged  Lutorius  to  reply  in  polite 
language,  and  the  Gaul,  in  a  fit  of  unusual  modesty,  passed 
the  signal  on  to  Eumolpus  of  Ravenna — a  beetle-browed, 
bow-legged  warrior,  with  huge  muscles  and  a  heavy,  sullen 
face.  This  champion  looked  helplessly  about  him  and 
seemed  inclined  to  turn  tail  and  fly,  when,  to  his  great  relief, 
Hippias  advanced  from  the  rear  of  his  comrades,  and  created 
a  diversion  in  his  favour,  of  which  he  availed  himself  by 
slinking  incontinently  into  the  background.  Placidus  clapped 
his  hands,  an  Asiatic  fashion  affected  by  the  more  luxurious 

274 


REDIVIVUS 

Romans ;  and  two  or  three  slaves  appeared  in  obedience  to 
the  summons.  The  gladiators  looked  on  in  awe  at  the 
sumptuous  dresses  and  personal  beauty  of  these  domestics. 

"  Hand  round  wine  here  amongst  my  friends.  I  will 
but  say  three  words  to  your  captain,  and  we  will  go  to  supper 
forthwith." 

So  speaking,  the  tribune  led  Hippias  apart,  having 
resolved  that  in  the  present  critical  state  of  affairs  it  would  be 
better  to  take  him  entirely  into  his  confidence,  and  trust  to 
the  scrupulous  notions  of  fidelity  to  their  bargains,  which 
such  men  entertained,  for  the  result 

"  There  is  no  time  to  lose,"  observed  he  anxiously,  when 
he  had  led  Hippias  apart  from  his  followers.  "Something 
has  occurred  which  was  out  of  all  our  calculations.  Can  they 
overhear  us,  think  ye  ?  " 

The  fencing  -  master  glanced  carelessly  at  his  band. 
"  Whilst  they  are  at  that  game,"  said  he,  "  they  would  not 
hear  the  assembly  sounding  from  all  four  quarters  of  the 
camp.  Never  fear,  illustrious!  it  will  keep  them  busy  till 
supper  time." 

The  band  had  broken  up  into  pairs,  and  were  hard  at 
work  with  their  favourite  pastime,  old  as  the  Alban  hills,  and 
handed  down  to  the  Roman  Empire  from  the  dynasty  of  the 
Pharaohs.  It  consisted  in  gambling  for  small  coins  at  the 
following  trial  of  skill : — the  players  sat  or  stood,  face  to  face  ; 
each  held  the  left  hand  erect,  on  which  he  marked  the 
progress  of  his  game.  With  the  right  he  shot  out  any  one 
or  more  of  his  four  fingers  and  thumb,  or  all  together,  with 
immense  rapidity,  guessing  aloud  at  the  same  time  the  sum- 
total  of  the  fingers  thus  brandished  by  himself  and  his 
adversary,  who  was  employed  in  the  same  manner.  Whoever 
guessed  right  won  a  point,  which  was  immediately  marked 
on  the  left,  held  immovable  at  shoulder  -  height  for  the 
purpose,  and  when  five  of  these  had  been  won  the  game 
began  again.  Nothing  could  be  more  simple,  nothing 
apparently  less  interesting,  and  yet  it  seemed  to  engross  the 
attention  of  the  gladiators  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other 
subjects,  even  the  prospect  of  supper  and  the  flavour  of  the 
Falernian.1 

"  They  are  children  now,"  said  Placidus  contemptuously. 
"  They  will  be  men  presently,  and  tigers  to-night.  Hippias, 
the  slave  has  escaped.  We  must  attack  the  palace  forthwith." 

1  This  game  is  played  to-day  with  equal  zest,  under  its  Italian  name  of 
"Morro."  Perhaps  its  nature  was  best  rendered  by  the  Latin  phrase  micare 
digit os,  "to  flash  the  ringers." 

2/5 


ANTEROS 

"  I  know  it,"  replied  the  other  quietly.  "  But  the  Germans 
are  relieving  guard  at  this  hour.  My  own  people  are  hardly 
ready,  and  it  is  not  dark  enough  yet." 

"You  know  it,"  repeated  Placidus,  even  more  irritated 
than  astonished  by  his  companion's  coolness,  "  you  know  it, 
and  yet  you  have  not  hastened  your  preparations  ?  Do  you 
know,  too,  that  this  yellow-haired  barbarian  has  got  your 
head,  and  mine,  and  all  the  empty  skulls  of  our  intelligent 
friends  who  are  amusing  themselves  yonder,  under  his  belt  ? 
Do  you  know  that  Caesar,  true  to  his  swinish  propensities, 
will  turn  like  a  hunted  boar,  when  he  suspects  the  least 
shadow  of  danger  ?  Do  you  know  that  not  one  of  us  may 
live  to  eat  the  very  supper  waiting  for  us  in  the  next  room  ? 
What  are  you  made  of,  man,  that  you  can  thus  look  me  so 
coolly  in  the  face  with  the  sword  at  both  our  throats  ? " 

"  I  can  keep  my  own  throat  with  my  hand,"  replied  the 
other,  totally  unmoved  by  his  host's  agitation.  "  And  I  am 
certainly  not  accustomed  to  fear  danger  before  it  comes. 
But  that  the  barbarian  has  escaped  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes, 
for  I  left  him  ten  minutes  since  within  a  hundred  paces  of 
your  own  gate." 

The  tribune's  eyebrows  went  up  in  unfeigned  surprise. 

"  Then  he  has  not  reached  the  palace ! "  he  exclaimed, 
speaking  rather  to  himself  than  his  informant. 

"  Not  reached  the  palace  certainly,"  replied  the  latter 
calmly,  "  since  I  tell  you  I  saw  him  here.  And  in  very  good 
company  too,"  he  added  with  a  smile. 

The  tribune's  astonishment  had  for  once  deprived  him  of 
his  self-command. 

"  With  Valeria  ?  "  he  asked  unguardedly ;  and  directly  he 
had  spoken,  a  vague  suspicion  made  him  wish  that  he  had 
held  his  tongue. 

The  fencing-master  started  and  knit  his  brows.  His 
head  was  more  erect  and  his  voice  sterner  when  he 
answered — 

"  I  have  seen  the  lady  Valeria  too,  within  the  last 
hour.  She  had  no  slaves  with  her  beyond  her  usual 
attendants." 

Anger,  curiosity,  uncertainty,  jealousy,  a  hundred  con- 
flicting emotions  were  rankling  at  the  tribune's  heart.  What 
had  this  handsome  gladiator  to  do  at  Valeria's  house?  and 
was  it  possible  that  she  did  not  care  for  the  slave  after  all  ? 
Then  what  could  have  been  her  object  throughout?  He 
marked  too  the  alteration  in  manner  betrayed  by  Hippias  at 
the  mention  of  this  fair  and  flighty  dame ;  nor  did  it  seem 

276 


REDIVIVUS 

improbable  under  all  the  circumstances  that  he  entertained  a 
kindly  feeling,  if  nothing  more,  for  his  pupil.  Judging  men 
and  women  by  his  own  evil  nature,  and  knowing  well  the 
favour  with  which  their  female  admirers  regarded  these 
votaries  of  the  sword,  the  tribune  did  not  hesitate  to  put  its 
true  construction  on  such  kindly  feelings,  and  their  probable 
result.  From  that  moment  he  hated  Hippias — hated  him  all 
the  more  that  in  the  tumult  and  confusion  of  the  coming 
night  he  might  find  an  opportunity  of  gratifying  his  hatred 
by  the  destruction  of  the  gladiator.  Many  a  bold  leader  has 
been  struck  down  from  behind  by  the  very  followers  he  was 
encouraging;  and  who  would  ask  how  a  conspirator  met  his 
death,  in  the  attack  on  a  palace  and  the  murder  of  an 
emperor?  Even  while  the  thought  crossed  his  mind  he 
took  the  other  by  the  hand,  and  laughed  frankly  in  his 
face. 

"Thou  art  at  home  in  the  private  apartments  of  every 
lady  in  Rome,  I  believe,  my  warlike  Apollo,"  said  he.  "  But, 
indeed,  it  is  no  question  now  of  such  trifling;  the  business 
of  to-night  must  be  determined  on — ay,  and  disposed  of — 
without  delay.  If  my  slave  had  reached  the  palace  our 
whole  plan  must  have  been  altered.  I  wish,  as  you  did  come 
across  him,  you  had  treated  him  to  that  deadly  thrust  of 
yours  under  the  short-ribs,  and  brought  him  in  here  dead  or 
alive." 

"  He  will  not  trouble  us,"  observed  the  other  coolly. 
"Take  my  word  for  it,  tribune,  he  is  disposed  of  for  the 
present." 

"  What  mean  you  ?  "  asked  Placidus,  a  devilish  joy  lighting 
up  his  sallow  face.  "  Did  you  bribe  him  to  secrecy  then  and 
there  with  the  metal  you  are  accustomed  to  lavish  so  freely  ? 
Gold  will  buy  silence  for  a  time,  but  steel  ensures  it  for 
ever." 

"Nay,  tribune,"  answered  Hippias,  with  a  frank  laugh. 
"  We  have  been  fencing  too  long  in  the  dark.  I  will  tell  you 
the  whole  truth.  This  young  giant  of  yours  is  safe  enough 
for  the  present.  I  saw  him  depart  with  a  pale-faced  girl,  in  a 
black  hood,  whom  he  promised  to  take  care  of  as  far  as 
Tiber-side.  Depend  upon  it,  he  will  think  of  nothing  else  to- 
night. For  all  his  broad  shoulders  the  down  is  yet  upon  his 
chin.  And  a  man's  beard  must  be  grey  before  he  leaves  such 
a  fair  young  lass  as  that  to  knock  his  head  against  a  wall, 
even  though  it  be  the  wall  of  a  palace.  No,  no,  tribune, 
he  is  safe  enough,  I  tell  you,  for  the  next  twelve  hours,  at 
least!" 

277 


ANTEROS 

"  A  pale-faced  girl  ?  "  repeated  Placidus,  still  harping  on 
Valeria.  "  What  and  who  was  she  ?  Did  you  know  her  ?  did 
you  speak  to  her  ?  " 

"  My  people  had  some  wild  tale,"  replied  the  fencing- 
master,  "  about  a  chariot  with  white  horses,  that  had  been 
upset  in  the  street,  and  a  girl  all  gagged  and  muffled,  whom 
they  pulled  out  of  it,  and  for  whom,  of  course,  they  quarrelled 
amongst  themselves.  In  faith,  had  it  not  been  for  to-night's 
business  and  the  oath,  you  might  have  seen  some  sweet 
practice  in  your  own  porch,  for  I  have  two  or  three  here  that 
can  make  as  close  and  even  work  with  a  sword  as  a  tailor 
does  with  his  needle.  They  said  something  about  her  being 
a  Jewess.  Very  likely  she  may  be,  for  they  swam  across 
Tiber  since  we  have  lost  Nero.  And  the  lad  might  as  well 
be  a  Jew  as  a  Briton  for  that  matter.  Are  you  satisfied  now, 
tribune  ?  By  the  belly  of  Bacchus,  I  must  wash  my  mouth 
out  with  Falernian  !  All  this  talking  makes  a  man  as  thirsty 
as  a  camel." 

Satisfied  !  and  after  what  he  had  just  learnt !  Chariot ! 
White  horses !  Jewess !  There  could  be  no  doubt  of  it. 
These  gladiators  must  have  blundered  on  her,  thought  the 
tribune,  and  slain  my  freedman,  and  rescued  her  from  my 
people,  and  handed  her  over  to  the  man  whom  most  I  hate 
and  fear  on  earth.  Satisfied !  Perhaps  I  shall  be  better 
satisfied  when  I  have  captured  her,  and  humbled  Valeria,  and 
put  you  out  of  the  way,  my  gallant  cut-throat,  and  seen  the 
slave  scourged  to  death  at  my  own  doorpost !  Then,  and  not 
till  then,  shall  I  be  able  to  drink  my  wine  without  a  heartburn, 
and  lay  my  head  on  the  pillow  with  some  chance  of  sleep. 
In  the  meantime,  to-night's  work  must  be  done.  To-night's 
work,  that  puts  Vespasian  virtually  on  the  throne  (for  this 
boy x  of  his  shall  only  keep  the  cushion  warm  till  his  father 
takes  his  seat),  that  makes  Placidus  the  first  man  in  the 
empire.  Nay,  that  might  even  open  a  path  to  the  purple 
itself.  The  general  is  well  advanced  in  years;  already 
somewhat  broken  and  worn  with  his  campaigns.  Titus, 
indeed,  is  the  darling  of  the  legions,  but  all  the  heart  black- 
browed  Berenice  has  left  him,  is  wrapped  up  in  war.  He 
loves  it,  I  verily  believe — the  daring  fool ! — for  the  mere 
braying  of  trumpets,  and  the  clash  of  steel.  Not  a  centurion 
exposes  himself  half  so  freely,  nor  so  often.  Well,  a  Zealot's 
javelin,  or  a  stone  from  the  ramparts  of  some  nameless  town 
in  Judaea,  may  dispose  of  him  at  any  time.  Then  there  is  but 
Domitian — a  clever  youth  indeed,  and  an  unscrupulous.  So 

1  Domitian. 
278 


REDIVIVUS 

much  the  worse  for  him  !  A  mushroom  is  not  the  only  dish 
that  may  be  fatal  to  an  emperor,  and  if  the  knot  be  so  secure 
as  to  baffle  all  dexterity,  why,  it  must  be  cut  with  steel.  Ay, 
the  Macedonian  knew  well  how  the  great  game  should  be 
played.  Satisfied !  Like  him,  I  shall  never  be  satisfied 
while  there  is  anything  more  to  win !  These  being  the 
tribune's  thoughts,  it  is  needless  to  say  that  he  assumed  a 
manner  of  the  utmost  frankness  and  carelessness. 

"  Thirsty ! "  he  repeated,  in  a  loud  voice,  clapping  Hippias 
on  the  shoulder.  "  Thirsty — I  could  empty  an  aqueduct ! 
Welcome  again,  and  heartily,  my  heroes  all !  See,  the 
supper  waits.  Let  us  go  in  and  drink  out  the  old 
Falernian ! " 


279 


CHAPTER  XVI 

"  MORITURI " 

KNOWING  well  with  whom  he  was  to  deal,  Placidus  had 
ordered  a  repast  to  be  prepared  for  his  guests  on  a 
scale  of  magnificence  unusual  even  in  his  luxurious  dwelling. 
It  was  advisable,  not  only  to  impose  on  these  rude  natures 
with  unaccustomed  pomp  and  parade,  but  also  to  excite  their 
cupidity  by  the  display  of  gold  and  jewels  while  their  fiercer 
passions  were  inflamed  with  wine.  The  more  reckless  and 
desperate  they  could  be  rendered,  the  more  fit  would  they  be 
for  his  purpose.  There  were  the  tools,  sharp  and  ready  for 
use,  but  he  thought  they  would  admit  of  a  yet  finer  edge,  and 
prepared  to  put  it  on  accordingly.  Therefore,  he  had  ordered 
the  supper  to  be  laid  in  an  inner  apartment,  reserved  for 
occasions  of  especial  state,  and  in  which  it  was  whispered 
that  Vitellius  himself  had  more  than  once  partaken  of  his 
subject's  hospitality ;  nay,  had  even  expressed  gratification 
with  his  entertainment ;  and  which,  while  blazing  with  as 
much  of  ornament  and  decoration  as  could  be  crowded  into  a 
supper-room,  was  of  such  moderate  dimensions  as  to  bring 
all  the  costly  objects  it  contained  within  notice  of  the  guests. 
The  tesselated  pavement  was  of  the  richest  and  gaudiest 
squares,  laid  together  as  smooth  and  bright  as  glass.  The 
walls  were  of  polished  citron-wood,  heavily  gilded  round  the 
skirting  and  edges,  while  the  panels  were  covered  in  the  florid 
and  gradually  deteriorating  taste  of  the  period,  with  paintings, 
brilliant  in  colour,  and  beautiful  in  execution.  These  repre- 
sented mythological  subjects  not  of  the  purest  nature,  but 
fauns,  nymphs,  and  satyrs  were  to  be  found  in  the  majority, 
while  Bacchus  himself  was  more  than  once  repeated  in  all  the 
glory  of  his  swaying  paunch ;  his  garland  of  vine-leaves,  his 
ivy-covered  wand,  and  surrounding  clusters  of  rich,  ripe, 
purple  grapes.  To  fill  the  niches  between  these  panels,  the 
goat — an  animal  always  associated  in  the  Roman  mind  with 
wine,  perhaps  because  he  drinks  no  water — was  imitated  in 
precious  metals,  and  in  every  attitude.  Here  they  butted, 

280 


"  MORITURI " 

there  they  browsed,  in  another  corner  a  pair  of  them  frisked 
and  gambolled  in  living  kid-like  glee,  while  yonder,  horned 
and  bearded,  a  venerable  sage  in  silver  gazed  upon  the  guests 
with  a  wise  Arcadian  simplicity  that  was  almost  ludicrous. 
The  tables,  which  were  removed  with  every  change  of  dishes, 
were  of  cedar,  supported  on  grotesque  claws  of  bronze,  heavily 
gilt ;  the  couches,  framed  of  ivory  and  gold,  were  draped  in 
various  coloured  shawls  of  the  softest  Asiatic  texture,  and 
strewed  with  cushions  of  so  rich  a  crimson  as  to  border  nearly 
on  imperial  purple.  No  dish  was  of  a  meaner  metal  than 
gold,  and  the  drinking-cups,  in  which  Falernian  blushed,  or 
Chian  sparkled,  were  studded  with  rubies,  emeralds,  pearls, 
and  other  precious  stones.  The  sharp  nail  of  a  gladiator 
might  at  any  moment  have  picked  out,  unobserved,  that  which 
would  have  purchased  his  freedom  and  his  life,  but  the  men 
were  honest,  as  they  understood  the  term,  and  the  gems  were 
as  safe  here,  and  indeed  a  good  deal  safer,  than  they  would 
have  been  in  the  temple  of  Vesta,  or  of  the  Capitoline  Jove 
himself.  In  a  recess  at  one  end  of  the  apartment,  reared  like 
an  altar  upon  three  wide  low  carpeted  steps,  from  each  of 
which  censers  exhaled  aromatic  odours,  stood  the  sideboard 
of  polished  walnut,  carved  in  exquisite  imitation  of  birds, 
insects,  reptiles,  flowers,  and  fruit.  This  was  covered  by  a 
snowy  cloth,  and  on  it  glittered,  richly  chased  and  burnished, 
the  tribune's  store  of  golden  cups  and  vases,  which  men  quoted 
at  every  supper-table  in  Rome. 

Lutorius,  reclining  opposite  this  blaze  of  magnificence, 
shaded  his  eyes  with  his  hand. 

"  What  is  it,  my  bold  Gaul  ? "  asked  his  host,  raising 
himself  on  his  elbow  to  pledge  him,  and  signing  to  a  slave  to 
fill  the  swordsman's  cup.  "  Hast  thou  got  thy  guard  up 
already  to  save  thy  face  ?  " 

"  They  dazzle  me,  most  illustrious ! "  answered  the  ready 
Gaul.  "  I  had  rather  blink  at  the  sunrise  flashing  on  the 
blue  waters  from  Ostia.  I  did  not  think  there  had  been  so 
much  gold  in  Rome." 

"  He  has  not  seen  the  palace  yet,"  said  Placidus,  laughing, 
as  he  emptied  his  cup  and  turned  to  the  other  guests.  "  Some 
of  us  will  indeed  be  dazzled  to-night,  if  I  mistake  not.  What 
think  ye,  my  friends,  must  be  the  plates  and  drinking-vessels 
where  the  very  shields  and  helmets  of  the  guards  are  solid 
gold  ?  Meantime,  let  us  wash  our  eyes  with  Falernian,  lest 
we  mistake  our  way  and  intrude  on  the  privacy  of  Caesar  in 
the  dark." 

So  appropriate  a  sentiment  met  with  universal  approval. 

281 


ANTEROS 

The  gladiators  laughed  loudly,  and  proffered  their  cups  to 
be  filled.  There  was  no  question  now  of  secrecy  or  disguise ; 
there  was  even  no  further  affectation  of  ignoring  the  purpose 
for  which  they  had  met,  or  the  probable  result  of  the  night's 
enterprise.  Eumolpus,  indeed,  and  one  or  two  more  of  the 
thicker-witted,  satisfied  to  know  that  the  present  moment 
brought  a  magnificent  reception  and  an  abundance  of  good 
cheer,  were  willing  to  remain  in  uncertainty  about  the  future, 
resolving  simply  to  obey  the  orders  of  their  captain,  and  „  to 
ask  no  questions  ;  but  even  these  could  not  help  learning  by 
degrees  that  they  had  before  them  no  work  of  ordinary  blood- 
shed, but  that  they  were  involved  in  a  conspiracy  which  was 
to  determine  the  empire  of  the  world.  It  did  not  destroy 
their  appetite,  though  it  may  have  increased  their  thirst. 

In  proportion  as  the  wine  flowed  faster  the  guests  lost 
their  diffidence  and  found  their  tongues.  Their  host  exerted 
himself  to  win  golden  opinions  from  all,  and  entered  with 
ready  tact  into  the  characteristics  and  peculiarities  of  each. 

"  Eumolpus ! "  said  he,  as  a  slave  entered  bearing  an 
enormous  turbot  on  a  yet  larger  dish,  "  fear  not  to  encounter 
him.  He  is  a  worthy  foe,  and  a  countryman  of  thine  own. 
He  left  Ravenna  but  yesterday.  In  truth,  that  fair-built  town 
sends  us  the  widest  turbots  and  the  broadest  shoulders  in  the 
empire.  Taste  him,  man,  with  a  cup  of  Chian,  and  say  if 
the  trainer's  rations  have  spoiled  thy  palate  for  native  food." 

Half-brutalised  as  he  was  by  nature  and  education,  the 
gladiator  had  still  a  kindly  feeling  for  his  birthplace.  Even 
now  a  memory  of  his  boyhood  would  sometimes  steal  across 
him  like  a  dream.  The  stretch  of  sand,  the  breezy  Adriatic, 
the  waves  dashing  against  the  harbour-walls,  and  a  vision 
of  curly-headed,  black-eyed  children,  of  whom  he  was  one, 
tumbling  and  playing  on  the  shore.  He  felt  more  human 
when  he  thought  of  such  things.  While  the  tribune  spoke  he 
rose  in  his  own  esteem ;  for  his  host  treated  him  like  a  man 
rather  than  a  beast ;  and  those  few  careless  words  gained  a 
champion  for  Placidus  who  was  ready  to  follow  him  to  the 
death. 

So  was  it  with  the  rest.  To  Rufus  he  enlarged  on  the 
happiness  of  a  country  life,  and  the  liberty — none  the  less 
dear  for  being  imaginary — enjoyed  by  a  Roman  citizen,  who, 
within  easy  distance  of  the  capital,  could  sit  beneath  his  own 
porch  to  watch  the  sunset  crimsoning  the  Apennines,  and 
tread  into  home-made  wine  the  grapes  of  his  own  vineyard. 
He  talked  of  pruning  the  elms  and  training  the  vines,  of 
shearing  sheep  and  goading  oxen,  as  though  he  had  been  a 

282 


"  MORITURI " 

rustic  all  his  life,  seasoning  such  glowing  descriptions,  to  suit 
his  listener's  palate,  with  the  charms  even  of  winter  in  the 
snow  amongst  the  hills — the  boar  driven  through  the  leafless 
copse,  the  wild-fowl  lured  from  the  half-frozen  lake,  the  snug 
and  homely  roof,  the  crackling  fire,  and  the  children  playing 
on  the  hearth. 

"'Tis  but  another  night-watch,"  said  he  cordially,  "and 
it  will  be  my  turn  to  sup  with  thee  in  thy  mountain-home. 
Half  a  dozen  such  strokes  as  I  have  seen  thee  deal  in  mere 
sport,  my  hero !  and  thou  wilt  never  need  to  meddle  with 
steel  again,  save  in  the  form  of  a  ploughshare  or  a  hunting- 
spear.  By  the  fillet  of  Ceres !  my  friends,  there  is  a  golden 
harvest  to-night,  only  waiting  for  the  sickle  ! " 

And  Rufus,  for  whom  a  few  acres  of  Italian  soil,  and 
liberty  to  cultivate  them  in  peace,  with  his  wife  and  children, 
comprised  all  of  happiness  that  life  could  give,  contemplated 
the  prospect  thus  offered  with  an  imagination  heated  by  wine, 
and  a  determination,  truly  formidable  in  a  man  of  his  quiet, 
dogged  resolution,  if  hard  fighting  was  to  count  for  anything, 
not  to  fail  in  at  least  deserving  his  reward. 

"  Hirpinus ! "  exclaimed  the  host,  turning  to  the  veteran, 
who  was  a  sworn  lover  of  good  cheer,  and  had  already  con- 
sumed supper  enough  for  two  ordinary  men,  washed  down 
by  proportionate  draughts  of  wine,  "  thy  favourite  morsel  is 
even  now  leaving  the  spit.  Pledge  me  in  Falernian  ere  it 
comes.  Nay,  spoil  it  not  with  honey,  which  I  hold  to  be  a 
mistake  unworthy  of  a  gladiator.  We  will  pour  a  libation  to 
Diana  down  our  throats,  in  her  capacity  of  huntress  only,  my 
friend  ;  I  care  not  for  the  goddess  in  any  other.  Ho !  slaves  ! 
bring  here  some  wild  boars ! " 

As  he  spoke  the  domestics  reappeared,  in  pairs,  carrying 
between  them  as  many  wild  boars,  roasted  whole,  as  there 
were  guests.  One  of  these  huge  dishes  was  set  aside  for 
each  man,  and  the  carvers  proceeded  to  their  duty,  unmoved 
by  the  ejaculations  of  amazement  that  broke  from  the 
gladiators  at  such  prodigal  magnificence. 

Their  attention  was,  however,  somewhat  distracted  at  this 
stage  of  the  feast  by  the  entrance  of  Euchenor,  who  slunk 
to  the  place  reserved  for  him  with  a  shade  of  sullen  dis- 
appointment lowering  on  his  brow.  The  host,  however,  had 
resolved  that  nothing  should  occur  to  mar  the  success  of  his 
entertainment,  so  refrained  from  asking  any  questions  as  to 
his  absence,  and  motioned  him  courteously  to  a  couch,  with 
as  frank  a  greeting  as  though  he  had  been  aware  of  its  cause. 
He  suspected  treachery  notwithstanding,  none  the  less  that 

283 


ANTEROS 

Euchenor  hastened  to  explain  his  tardy  arrival.  "  He  had 
heard  a  tumult  in  the  neighbourhood,"  he  said,  "  whilst  the 
guests  were  entering  the  house,  and  had  visited  the  nearest 
post  of  his  comrades  to  ascertain  that  they  had  not  been 
attacked.  It  was  some  distance  to  the  palace-gardens,  and 
he  could  not  avoid  missing  the  earlier  stages  of  the  banquet." 

"You  must  make  up  for  lost  time,"  observed  Placidus, 
signing  to  the  slaves  to  heap  the  new-comer's  plate  and  fill 
his  cup  to  the  brim.  "  The  later,  the  warmer  welcome ;  the 
earlier,  the  better  cheer ; "  and  whilst  he  spoke  the  friendly 
words  he  was  resolving  that  the  Greek  should  be  placed  in 
front  that  whole  night,  under  his  immediate  supervision.  At 
the  slightest  symptom  of  treachery  or  wavering  he  would  slay 
him  with  his  own  hand. 

And  now  the  gigantic  hunger  of  these  champions  seemed 
to  be  appeased  at  last.  Dish  had  succeeded  dish  in  endless 
variety,  and  they  had  applied  themselves  to  each  as  it  came 
with  an  undiminished  energy  that  astonished  the  domestics 
accustomed  to  the  palled  appetites  of  jaded  men  of  pleasure 
like  their  lord.  Even  the  latter — though  he  tried  hard,  for 
he  especially  prided  himself  on  his  capacity  of  eating  and 
drinking — found  it  impossible  to  keep  pace  with  his  guests. 
Their  great  bodily  powers,  indeed,  increased  by  severe  and 
habitual  training,  enabled  them  to  consume  vast  quantities 
of  food,  without  experiencing  those  sensations  of  lassitude 
and  repletion  which  overcome  weaker  frames.  It  seemed  as 
though  most  of  what  they  ate  went  at  once  to  supply  the 
waste  created  by  years  of  toil,  and  as  soon  as  swallowed, 
fed  the  muscles  instead  of  burdening  the  stomach.  It  was 
equally  so  with  wine.  Such  men  can  drink  draught  after 
draught,  and  partake  freely  in  the  questionable  pleasures 
of  intoxication,  whilst  they  pay  none  of  its  penalties.  A 
breath  of  fresh  air,  a  few  minutes'  exercise,  and  their  brains 
are  cool,  their  eyes  clear,  their  whole  system  strengthened 
for  the  time,  and  stimulated,  rather  than  stupefied,  by  their 
excess. 

The  gladiators  lay  back  on  their  couches  in  extreme 
bodily  content.  The  cups  were  still  quickly  filled  and 
emptied,  but  more  in  compliance  with  the  customs  of  con- 
viviality than  the  demands  of  thirst.  They  were  all  talking 
at  once,  and  every  man  saw  both  present  and  future  through 
the  rosy  medium  of  the  wine  he  had  imbibed. 

There  were  two,  however,  of  the  party  who  had  not 
suffered  their  real  inmost  attention  to  stray  for  an  instant 
from  the  actual  business  of  the  night,  who  calculated  the 

284 


"  MORITURI " 

time  exactly  as  it  passed — who  watched  the  men  through 
the  succeeding  phases  of  satisfaction,  good -humour,  con- 
viviality, and  recklessness,  stopping  just  short  of  inebriety, 
and  seized  the  very  moment  at  which  the  iron  was  hot 
enough  to  strike.  The  same  thought  was  in  the  brain  of 
each,  when  their  eyes  met ;  the  same  words  were  springing 
to  their  lips,  but  Hippias  spoke  first. 

"  No  more  wine  to-night,  tribune,  if  work  is  to  be  done ! 
The  circus  is  full ;  the  arena  swept ;  the  show  paid  for. 
When  the  praetor  takes  his  seat  we  are  ready  to  begin." 

Placidus  glanced  significantly  in  his  face,  and  rose, 
holding  a  brimming  goblet  in  his  hand.  The  suddenness 
of  the  movement  arrested  immediate  attention.  The  men 
were  all  silent,  and  looking  towards  their  host. 

"  Good  friends  ! "  said  he.  "  Trusty  swordsmen !  Welcome 
guests  !  Listen  to  me.  To  -  night  we  burn  the  palace — we 
overthrow  the  empire — we  hurl  Caesar  from  his  throne.  All 
this  you  know,  but  there  is  something  more  you  do  not  know. 
One  has  escaped  who  is  acquainted  with  the  plot.  In  an 
hour  it  may  be  too  late.  We  are  fast  friends ;  we  are  in  the 
same  galley — the  land  is  not  a  bowshot  off.  But  the  wind 
is  rising — the  water  rushing  in  beneath  her  keel.  Will  you 
bend  your  backs  forthwith  and  row  the  galley  safe  home 
with  me?" 

The  project  was  a  favourite  one,  the  metaphor  suited  to 
their  tastes.  As  the  tribune  paused,  acclamations  greeted 
him  on  all  sides,  and  "  We  will !  We  will ! "  "  Through 
storm  and  sunshine  ! "  "  Against  wind  and  weather ! "  sprang 
from  many  an  eager  lip.  It  was  obvious  the  men  were  ready 
for  anything.  "  One  libation  to  Pluto ! "  added  the  host, 
emptying  his  cup,  and  the  guests  leaping  to  their  feet 
followed  his  example  with  a  mad  cheer.  Then  they  formed 
in  pairs,  as  they  were  accustomed  in  the  amphitheatre,  and 
Euchenor  with  a  malicious  laugh  exclaimed — Morituri  te 
salutant. 

It  was  enough !  The  ominous  words  were  caught  up  and 
repeated  in  wild  defiance  and  derision,  boding  small  scruples 
of  mercy  or  remorse.  Twice  they  marched  round  the  supper- 
room  to  the  burden  of  that  ghastly  chant,  and  when  shaking 
off  the  fumes  of  wine  they  snatched  eagerly  at  their  arms, 
Placidus  put  himself  at  their  head  with  a  triumphant  con- 
viction that,  come  what  might,  they  would  not  fail  him  in 
his  last  desperate  throw  for  the  great  game. 


285 


CHAPTER  XVII 


LL  was  in  confusion  at  the  palace  of 
the  Caesars.  The  civil  war  that  had 
now  been  raging  for  several  hours  in 
the  capital,  the  tumults  that  pervaded 
every  quarter  of  the  city,  had  roused 
the  alarm,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
the  vigilance  of  such  troops  as  still 
owned  allegiance  to  Vitellius.  But 
late  events  had  much  slackened  the 
discipline  for  which  Roman  soldiers 
were  so  famous,  and  that  could  be 
but  a  spurious  loyalty  which  depended 
on  amount  of  pay  and  opportunities 
for  plunder,  which  was  accustomed  moreover  to  see  the 
diadem  transferred  from  one  successful  general  to  another 
at  a  few  months'  interval.  Perhaps  his  German  guards  were 
the  only  soldiers  of  Vitellius  on  whom  he  could  place  any 
reliance ;  but  even  these  had  been  reduced  to  a  mere  handful 
by  slaughter  and  desertion,  while  the  few  who  remained, 
though  unimpeachable  in  their  fidelity,  were  wanting  in  every 
quality  that  constitutes  military  efficiency,  except  the  physical 
strength  and  desperate  courage  they  brought  with  them  from 
the  north. 

They  were,  however,  the  Emperor's  last  hope.  They 
occupied  palace-gardens  to-night,  feeding  their  bivouac-fires 
with  branches  from  its  stately  cedars,  or  uprooting  its  exotic 
shrubs  to  hurl  them  crackling  in  the  blaze.  The  Roman 
citizens  looking  on  their  gigantic  forms  moving  to  and  fro 
in  the  glare,  shuddered  and  whispered,  and  pointed  them  out 
to  each  other  as  being  half  men,  half  demons,  while  a  passing 
soldier  would  raise  his  eagle  crest  more  proudly,  relating  how 
those  were  the  foes  over  whom  the  legions  had  triumphed, 
and  would  turn  forthwith  into  a  wineshop  to  celebrate  his 
prowess  at  the  expense  of  some  admiring  citizen  in  the  crowd. 

286 


THE    GERMAN    GUARD 

One  of  these  German  mercenaries  may  be  taken  as  a 
sample  of  the  rest.  He  was  standing  sentry  over  a  narrow 
wicket  that  afforded  entrance  to  the  palace-gardens,  and  was 
the  first  obstacle  encountered  by  Esca,  after  the  latter  had 
hastened  from  the  Esquiline  to  give  intelligence  of  the  design 
against  Caesar's  life.  Leaning  on  his  spear,  with  his  tall 
frame  and  large  muscles  thrown  into  strong  relief  by  the 
light  of  the  bivouac  -  fire  behind  him,  he  brought  to  the 
Briton's  mind  many  a  stirring  memory  of  his  own  warlike 
boyhood,  when  by  the  side  of  just  such  champions,  armed 
in  such  a  manner,  he  had  struggled,  though  in  vain,  against 
the  discipline  and  the  strategy  of  the  invader.  Scarcely 
older  than  himself,  the  sentry  possessed  the  comely  features 
and  the  bright  colouring  of  youth,  with  a  depth  of  chest  and 
squareness  of  shoulder  that  denoted  all  the  power  of  mature 
manhood.  He  seemed  indeed  a  formidable  antagonist  for 
any  single  foe,  and  able  to  keep  at  bay  half  a  score  of  the 
finest  men  who  stood  in  the  front  rank  of  the  legions.  He 
was  clad  in  a  long  white  garment  of  linen,  reaching  below 
the  knee,  and  fastened  at  the  neck  by  a  single  clasp  of  gold  ; 
his  shield  and  helmet  too,  although  this  was  no  state  occasion, 
but  one  on  which  he  would  probably  be  massacred  before 
morning,  were  of  the  same  metal,  his  spear-head  and  sword 
of  the  finest  -  tempered  steel.  The  latter,  especially,  was  a 
formidable  weapon.  Considerably  longer  than  the  Roman's, 
which  was  only  used  for  the  thrust  at  close  quarters,  it  could 
deal  sweeping  blows  that  would  cleave  a  headpiece  or  lop  a 
limb,  and  managed  lightly  as  a  riding-wand  by  the  German's 
powerful  arm,  would  hew  fearful  gaps  in  the  ranks  of  an 
enemy,  if  their  line  wavered,  or  their  order  was  in  any  degree 
destroyed. 

Notwithstanding  the  warlike  nature  of  his  arms  and 
bearing,  the  sentry's  face  was  fair  and  smooth  as  a  woman's  ; 
the  flaxen  down  was  scarcely  springing  on  his  chin,  and  the 
golden  locks  escaped  beneath  his  helmet,  and  clustered  in 
curls  upon  his  neck.  His  light  blue  eye,  too,  had  a  mild 
and  rather  vacant  expression  as  it  roved  carelessly  around ; 
but  the  Romans  had  long  ago  learned  that  those  light  blue 
eyes  could  kindle  into  sparks  of  fire  when  steel  was  crossed, 
could  glare  with  invincible  hatred  and  defiance  even  when 
fixed  in  death. 

Esca's  heart  warmed  to  the  barbarian  guardsman  with  a 
feeling  of  sympathy  and  kindred.  The  latter  sentiment  may 
have  suggested  the  plan  by  which  he  obtained  entrance  to 
the  palace,  for  the  difficulty  of  so  doing  had  presented  itself 

287 


ANTEROS 

to  him  in  brighter  colours  every  moment  as  he  approached. 
Pausing,  therefore,  at  a  few  paces  from  the  sentry,  who 
levelled  his  spear  and  challenged  when  he  heard  footsteps, 
the  Briton  unbuckled  his  sword  and  cast  it  down  between 
them,  to  indicate  that  he  claimed  protection  and  had  no 
intention  of  offence.  The  other  muttered  some  unintelligible 
words  in  his  own  language.  It  was  obvious  that  he  knew 
no  Latin  and  that  their  conversation  must  be  carried  on  by 
signs.  This,  however,  rather  smoothed  than  enhanced  the 
difficulty ;  and  it  was  a  relief  to  Esca  that  the  first  impulse 
of  the  German  had  not  been  to  alarm  his  comrades  and 
resort  to  violence.  The  latter  seemed  to  entertain  no 
apprehension  from  any  single  individual,  whether  friend  or 
foe,  and  looked,  moreover,  with  favourable  eyes  on  Esca's 
appearance,  which  bore  a  certain  family  likeness  to  that  of 
his  own  countrymen.  He  suffered  him  therefore  to  approach 
his  post,  questioning  him  by  signs,  to  which  the  Briton  replied 
in  the  same  manner,  perfectly  ignorant  of  their  meaning,  but 
with  a  fervent  hope  that  the  result  of  these  mysterious  gestures 
might  be  his  admission  within  the  wall. 

Under  such  circumstances  the  two  were  not  likely  to 
arrive  at  a  clear  understanding.  After  a  while  the  German 
looked  completely  puzzled,  and  passed  the  word  in  his  own 
language  to  a  comrade  within  hearing,  apparently  for 
assistance.  Esca  heard  the  sound  repeated  in  more  than 
one  voice,  till  it  died  away  under  the  trees ;  there  was 
obviously  a  strong  chain  of  sentries  round  Caesar's  palace. 
In  the  meantime  the  German  would  not  permit  Esca  to 
approach  within  spear's-length  of  his  post,  though  he  kept 
him  back  good-humouredly  with  the  butt-end  of  that  weapon, 
nor  would  he  suffer  him  to  pick  his  sword  up  and  gird  it 
round  his  waist  again  —  making  nevertheless,  all  the  while, 
signs  of  cordiality  and  friendship ;  but  though  Esca  responded 
to  these  with  equal  warmth,  he  was  no  nearer  the  inside  than 
at  first. 

Presently  the  heavy  tramp  of  armed  men  smote  his  ear, 
and  a  centurion,  accompanied  by  half  a  dozen  soldiers, 
approached  the  w'cket.  These  bore  a  strong  resemblance, 
both  in  form  and  features,  to  the  sentry  who  had  summoned 
them;  but  their  officer  spoke  Latin,  and  Esca,  who  had 
gained  a  little  time  to  mature  his  plan,  answered  the  German 
centurion's  questions  without  hesitation. 

"  I  belong  to  your  own  division,"  said  he,  "  though  I 
come  from  farther  north  than  your  troop,  and  speak  a 
different  dialect.  We  were  disbanded  but  yesterday,  by  a 

288 


THE    GERMAN    GUARD 

written  order  from  Caesar.  It  has  turned  out  to  be  a  forgery. 
We  have  been  scattered  through  half  the  wineshops  in 
Rome,  and  a  herald  came  round  and  found  me  drinking, 
and  bade  me  return  to  my  duty  without  delay.  He  said 
we  were  to  muster  somewhere  hereabouts,  that  we  should 
find  a  post  at  the  palace,  and  could  join  it  till  our  own 
officers  came  back.  I  am  but  a  barbarian,  I  know  little 
of  Rome,  but  this  is  the  palace,  is  it  not?  and  you  are  a 
centurion  of  the  German  guard  ?  " 

He  drew  himself  up  as  he  spoke  with  military  respect, 
and  the  officer  had  no  hesitation  in  believing  his  tale,  the 
more  so  that  certain  of  Caesar's  troops  had  lately  been  dis- 
banded at  a  time  when  their  services  seemed  to  be  most  in 
requisition.  Taking  charge  of  Esca's  weapon,  he  spoke  a 
few  words  in  his  own  language  to  the  sentry,  and  then 
addressed  the  Briton. 

"  You  may  come  to  the  main-guard,"  said  he.  "  I  should 
not  mind  a  few  more  of  the  same  maniple.  We  are  likely 
to  want  all  we  can  get  to-night." 

As  he  conducted  him  through  the  gardens,  he  asked 
several  questions  concerning  the  strength  of  the  opposing 
party,  the  state  of  the  town,  and  the  general  feeling  of  the 
citizens  towards  Vitellius,  all  which  Esca  parried  to  the  best 
of  his  abilities,  hazarding  a  guess  where  he  could,  and 
accounting  for  his  ignorance  where  he  could  not,  on  the 
plea  that  he  had  spent  his  whole  time  since  his  dismissal 
in  the  wineshops  —  an  excuse  which  the  centurion's  know- 
ledge of  the  tastes  and  habits  of  his  division  caused  him  to 
accept  without  suspicion  of  its  truth. 

Arrived  at  the  watch-fire,  Esca's  military  experience, 
slight  as  it  had  been,  was  enough  to  apprise  him  of  the 
imminent  dangers  that  threatened  the  palace  in  the  event 
of  an  attack.  The  huge  Germans  lounged  and  lay  about 
in  the  glare  of  the  burning  logs,  as  though  feast,  and  song, 
and  revelry  were  the  objects  for  which  they  were  mustered. 
Wine  was  flowing  freely  in  large  flagons,  commensurate 
to  the  noble  thirst  of  these  Scandinavian  warriors ;  and  even 
the  sentries  leaving  their  posts  at  intervals,  as  caprice  or 
indolence  prompted,  strode  up  to  the  watch-fire,  laughed  a 
loud  laugh,  drained  a  full  beaker,  and  walked  quietly  back 
again,  none  the  worse,  to  their  beat.  All  hailed  a  new 
comrade  with  the  utmost  glee,  as  a  further  incentive  to 
drink  ;  and  although  Esca  was  pleased  to  find  that  none 
but  their  centurion  was  familiar  with  Latin,  and  that  he 
was  consequently  free  from  much  inconvenient  cross- 
T  289 


ANTEROS 

examination,  it  was  obvious  that  there  was  no  intention  of 
letting  him  depart  without  pledging  them  in  deep  draughts 
of  the  rough  and  potent  Sabine  wine. 

With  youth,  health,  and  a  fixed  resolve  to  keep  his  wits 
about  him,  the  Briton  managed  to  perform  this  part  of  a 
soldier's  duty  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  entertainers.  The 
moments  seemed  very  long,  but  whilst  the  Germans  were 
singing,  drinking,  and  making  their  remarks  upon  him  in 
their  own  language,  he  had  time  to  think  of  his  plans.  To 
have  declared  at  once  that  he  knew  of  a  plot  against 
Caesar,  and  to  call  upon  the  centurion  to  obtain  his  admit- 
tance to  the  person  of  the  Emperor,  would,  he  was  well 
aware,  only  defeat  his  own  object,  by  throwing  suspicion  on 
himself  as  a  probable  assassin  and  confederate  of  the  con- 
spirators. To  put  the  officer  on  the  alert,  would  cause  him, 
perhaps,  to  double  his  sentries,  and  to  stop  the  allowance  of 
wine  in  course  of  consumption ;  but  Esca  saw  plainly  that 
no  resistance  from  within  the  palace  could  be  made  to  the 
large  force  his  late  master  would  bring  to  bear  upon  it. 
The  only  chance  for  the  Emperor  was  to  escape.  If  he 
could  himself  reach  his  presence,  and  warn  him  personally, 
he  thought  he  could  prevail  upon  him  to  fly.  This  was  the 
difficulty.  A  monarch  in  his  palace  is  not  visible  to  every- 
one who  may  wish  to  see  him,  even  when  his  own  safety  is 
concerned ;  but  Esca  had  already  gained  the  interior  of  the 
gardens,  and  that  success  encouraged  him  to  proceed. 

The  Germans,  though  believing  themselves  more  vigilant 
than  usual  (to  such  a  low  state  the  boasted  discipline  of 
Caesar's  body-guard  had  fallen),  were  confused  and  careless 
under  the  influence  of  wine,  and  their  attention  to  the  new- 
comer was  soon  distracted  by  a  fresh  chorus  and  a  fresh 
flagon.  Esca,  under  pretence  that  he  required  repose, 
managed  to  withdraw  himself  from  the  glare  of  the  fire- 
light, and  borrowing  a  cloak  from  a  ruddy  comrade  with 
a  stentorian  voice,  lay  down  in  the  shadow  of  an  arbutus, 
and  affected  profound  repose.  By  degrees,  coiling  himself 
along  the  sward  like  a  snake,  he  slipped  out  of  sight,  leaving 
his  cloak  so  arranged  as  to  resemble  a  sleeping  form,  and 
sped  off  in  the  direction  of  the  palace,  to  which  he  was 
guided  by  numerous  distant  lights. 

Some  alarm  had  evidently  preceded  him  even  here. 
Crowds  of  slaves,  both  male  and  female,  chiefly  Greeks  and 
Asiatics,  were  pouring  from  its  egresses  and  hurrying  through 
the  gardens  in  obvious  dismay.  The  Briton  could  not  but 
remark  that  none  were  empty-handed,  and  the  value  of 

290 


THE    GERMAN    GUARD 

their  burdens  denoted  that  those  who  now  fled  had  no  in- 
tention ever  to  return.  They  took  little  notice  of  him  when 
they  passed,  save  that  a  few  of  the  more  timid,  glancing 
at  his  stalwart  figure,  turned  aside  and  ran  the  swifter; 
while  others,  perceiving  that  he  was  unarmed,  for  he  had 
left  his  sword  with  the  Germans,  shot  at  him  some  con- 
temptuous gesture  or  ribald  jest,  which  they  thought  the 
barbarian  would  not  understand  in  time  to  resent. 

Thus  he  reached  the  spacious  front  of  the  palace,  and 
here,  indeed,  the  trumpets  were  sounding,  and  the  German 
guard  forming,  evidently  for  resistance  to  an  attack.  There 
was  no  mistaking  the  expression  of  the  men's  faces,  nor  the 
clang  of  their  heavy  weapons.  Though  they  filled  the  main 
court,  however,  a  stream  of  fugitives  still  poured  from  the 
side -doors,  and  through  one  of  these,  the  Briton  deter- 
mined he  would  find  no  difficulty  in  effecting  an  entrance. 
Glancing  at  the  fine  men  getting  under  arms  with  such 
business-like  rapidity,  he  thought  how  even  that  handful 
might  make  such  a  defence  as  would  give  Caesar  time  to 
escape,  either  at  the  back  of  the  palace,  or,  if  that  were 
invested,  disguised  as  one  of  the  slaves  who  were  still 
hurrying  off  in  motley  crowds;  and  notwithstanding  his 
new-born  feelings,  he  could  not  help,  from  old  association, 
wishing  that  he  might  strike  a  blow  by  the  side  of  these 
stalwart  guardsmen,  even  for  such  a  cause  as  theirs. 

Observing  a  door  opening  on  a  terrace  which  had 
been  left  completely  undefended,  Esca  entered  the  palace 
unopposed,  and  roamed  through  hall  after  hall  without 
meeting  a  living  creature.  Much  of  value  had  already  been 
cleared  away,  but  enough  remained  to  have  excited  the 
cupidity  of  the  richest  subject  in  Rome.  Shawls,  arms, 
jewels,  vases,  statues,  caskets,  and  drinking  -  cups  were 
scattered  about  in  a  waste  of  magnificent  confusion,  while 
in  many  instances  rapacious  ignorance  had  carried  off  that 
which  was  comparatively  the  dross,  and  left  the  more 
precious  articles  behind.  Esca  had  never  even  dreamed 
of  such  gorgeous  luxury  as  he  now  beheld.  For  a  few 
minutes  his  mind  was  no  less  stupefied  than  his  eye  was 
dazzled,  and  he  almost  forgot  his  object  in  sheer  wonder 
and  admiration  ;  but  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost,  and  he 
looked  about  in  vain  for  some  clue  to  guide  him  through 
this  glittering  wilderness  to  the  presence  of  the  Emperor. 

The  rooms  seemed  endless,  opening  one  into  another, 
and  each  more  splendid  than  the  last.  At  length  he  heard 
the  sound  of  voices,  and  darting  eagerly  forward,  found 

291 


ANTEROS 

himself  in  the  midst  of  half  a  dozen  persons  clad  in  robes 
of  state,  with  garlands  on  their  heads,  reclining  round  the 
fragments  of  a  feast,  a  flagon  or  two  of  wine,  and  a  golden 
cornucopia  of  fruit  and  flowers.  As  he  entered,  these  started 
to  their  feet,  exclaiming,  "  They  are  upon  us  ! "  and  huddled 
together  in  a  corner,  like  a  flock  of  sheep  when  terrified  by 
a  dog.  Observing,  however,  that  the  Briton  was  alone  and 
unarmed,  they  seemed  to  take  courage,  and  a  fat  figure 
thrusting  itself  forward,  exclaimed  in  one  breath,  "  He  is 
not  to  be  disturbed !  Caesar  is  busy.  Are  the  Germans 
firm?" 

His  voice  shook  and  his  whole  frame  quivered  with  fear, 
nevertheless  Esca  recognised  the  speaker.  It  was  his  old 
antagonist  Spado,  a  favourite  eunuch  of  the  household,  in  dire 
terror  for  his  life,  yet  showing  the  one  redeeming  quality  of 
fidelity  to  the  hand  that  fed  him.  His  comrades  kept  behind 
him,  taking  their  cue  from  his  conduct  as  the  bellwether  of 
the  flock,  yet  trusting  fervently  his  wisdom  would  counsel 
immediate  flight. 

"  I  know  you,"  said  Esca  hurriedly.  "  I  struck  you  that 
night  in  anger.  It  is  all  over  now.  I  have  come  to  save  your 
lives,  all  of  you,  and  to  rescue  Caesar." 

"  How  ?  "  said  Spado,  ignoring  his  previous  injuries  in  the 
alarm  of  the  hour.  "You  can  save  us?  You  can  rescue 
Caesar  ?  Then  it  is  true.  The  tumult  is  grown  to  a  rebellion  ! 
The  Germans  are  driven  in,  and  the  game  is  lost ! " 

The  others  caught  up  their  mantles,  girded  themselves, 
and  prepared  for  instant  flight. 

"  The  guard  can  hold  the  palace  for  half  an  hour  yet," 
replied  Esca  coolly.  "  But  the  Emperor  must  escape.  Julius 
Placidus  will  be  here  forthwith,  at  the  head  of  two  hundred 
gladiators,  and  the  tribune  means  to  murder  his  master  as 
surely  as  you  stand  trembling  there." 

Ere  he  had  done  speaking,  he  was  left  alone  in  the 
room  with  Spado.  The  tribune's  character  was  correctly 
appreciated,  even  by  the  eunuchs  of  the  palace,  and  they 
stayed  to  hear  no  more ;  but  Spado  only  looked  blankly  in 
the  Briton's  face,  wringing  his  fat  hands,  and  answered  to  the 
other's  urgent  appeals,  "  His  orders  were  explicit.  Caesar  is 
busy.  He  must  not  be  disturbed.  He  said  so  himself. 
Caesar  is  busy ! " 


292 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE  BUSINESS  OF  C^SAR 

THRUSTING  Spado  aside  without  ceremony,  and  dis- 
regarding the  eunuch's  expostulations  in  obedience  to 
the  orders  he  had  received,  Esca  burst  through  a  narrow  door, 
tore  down  a  velvet  curtain,  and  found  himself  in  the  private 
apartment  of  the  Emperor.  Caesar's  business  was  at  that 
moment  scarcely  of  an  urgency  to  weigh  against  the  con- 
sideration of  Caesar's  life.  Vitellius  was  reclining  on  a  couch, 
his  dress  disordered  and  ungirt,  a  garland  of  roses  at  his  feet, 
his  heavy  face,  of  which  the  swollen  features  had  lost  all  their 
early  comeliness,  expressing  nothing  but  sullen  torpid  calm  ; 
his  eye  fixed  on  vacancy,  his  weak  nerveless  hands  crossed  in 
front  of  his  unwieldy  person,  and  his  whole  attitude  that  of 
one  who  had  little  to  occupy  his  attention,  save  his  own 
personal  indulgence  and  comfort.  Yet  for  all  this,  the  mind 
was  busy  within  that  bloated  form.  There  are  moments  in 
existence,  when  the  past  comes  back  to  us  day  by  day,  and 
incident  by  incident,  shining  out  in  colours  vivid  and  lifelike 
as  the  present.  On  the  eve  of  an  important  crisis,  during  the 
crisis  itself  if  we  are  not  permitted  to  take  an  active  part  in  it 
but  compelled  to  remain  passive,  the  mere  sport  of  its  con- 
tingencies, for  the  few  minutes  that  succeed  a  complete 
demolition  of  the  fabric  we  have  been  building  all  our  lives, 
we  become  possessed  of  this  faculty,  and  seem,  in  a  strange 
dream-like  sense,  to  live  our  time  over  again. 

For  the  last  few  days,  even  Vitellius  had  awoke  to  the 
conviction  that  his  diadem  was  in  danger,  for  the  last  few 
hours  he  had  seen  cause  to  tremble  for  his  life ;  nevertheless, 
none  of  the  usual  habits  of  the  palace  had  been  altered  ;  and 
even  when  Primus,  the  successful  general  of  his  dangerous 
rival,  Vespasian,  occupied  the  suburbs,  his  reverses  did  but 
elicit  from  the  Emperor  a  call  for  more  wine  and  a  heartless 
jest.  To-day  he  must  have  seen  clearly  that  all  was  lost,  yet 
the  supper  to  which  he  sat  down  with  half  a  dozen  favourite 
eunuchs,  was  no  less  elaborate  than  usual,  the  wine  flowed  as 

293 


ANTEROS 

freely,  the  Emperor  ate  as  enormously,  and  when  he  could 
eat  no  more,  retired  to  pass  his  customary  half-hour  in  perfect 
silence  and  repose,  nor  suffered  the  important  process  of 
digestion  to  be  disturbed  by  the  fact  that  his  very  gates  must 
ere  midnight  be  in  possession  of  the  enemy. 

Nevertheless,  as  if  in  warning  of  what  was  to  come,  the 
pageant  of  his  life  seemed  to  move  past  his  half-closed  eyes ; 
and  who  shall  say  how  vain  and  empty  such  a  pageant  may 
have  appeared  even  to  the  besotted  glutton,  who,  though  he 
had  the  address  to  catch  the  diadem  of  the  Caesars,  when  it 
was  thrown  to  him  by  chance,  knew  but  too  well  that  he  had 
no  power  to  retain  it  on  his  head  when  wrested  by  the  grasp 
of  force.  Though  feeble  and  worn  out,  he  was  not  old,  far 
short  of  threescore  years,  yet  what  a  life  of  change  and 
turmoil  and  vicissitudes  his  had  been  !  Proconsul  of  Africa, 
favourite  of  four  emperors,  it  must  have  been  a  certain 
versatility  of  talent  that  enabled  him  to  rule  such  an 
important  province  with  tolerable  credit,  and  yet  retain  the 
good  graces  of  successive  tyrants,  resembling  each  other  in 
nothing  save  incessant  caprice.  An  informer  with  Tiberius ; 
a  pander  to  the  crimes,  and  a  proselyte  to  the  divinity  of  mad 
Caligula ;  a  screen  for  Messalina's  vices,  and  an  easy  adviser 
to  her  easy  and  timid  lord ;  lastly,  everything  in  turn  with 
Nero — chariot-driver,  singer,  parasite,  buffoon,  and  in  all  these 
various  parts,  preserving  the  one  unfailing  characteristic  of 
a  consummate  and  systematic  debauchee.  It  seemed  but 
yesterday  that  he  had  thrown  the  dice  with  Claudius,  staking 
land  and  villas  as  freely  as  jewels  and  gold,  losing  heavily  to 
his  imperial  master ;  and,  though  he  had  to  borrow  the  money 
at  high  usury,  quick-witted  enough  to  perceive  the  noble 
reversiqn  he  had  thus  a  chance  of  purchasing.  It  seemed  but 
yesterday  that  he  flew  round  the  dusky  circus,  grazing  the 
goal  with  practised  skill,  and,  by  a  happy  dexterity,  suffering 
Caligula  to  win  the  race  so  narrowly,  as  to  enchance  the 
pleasure  of  imperial  triumph.  It  seemed  but  yesterday  that 
he  sang  with  Nero,  and  flattered  the  monster  by  comparing 
him  with  the  sirens,  whose  voices  charmed  mariners  to  their 
destruction. 

And  now  was  it  all  over?  Must  he  indeed  give  up 
the  imperial  purple  and  the  throne  of  blazing  gold? — the 
luxurious  banquets  and  the  luscious  wines  ?  He  shuddered 
and  sickened  while  he  thought  of  a  crust  of  brown  bread 
and  a  pitcher  of  water.  Nay,  worse  than  this,  was  he  sure 
his  life  was  safe  ?  He  had  seen  death  often — what  Roman  had 
not  ?  But  at  his  best,  in  the  field,  clad  in  corselet  and  head- 

294 


THE   BUSINESS    OF   C^SAR 

piece,  and  covered  with  a  buckler,  he  had  thought  him  an 
ugly  and  unwelcome  visitor.  Even  at  Bedriacum,  when  he 
told  his  generals  as  he  rode  over  the  slain,  putrefying  on  the 
ground,  that  "  a  dead  enemy  smelt  sweet,  and  the  sweeter  for 
being  a  citizen,"  he  remembered  now  that  his  gorge  had  risen 
while  he  spoke.  He  remembered,  too,  the  German  body- 
guard that  had  accompanied  him,  and  the  faithful  courage 
with  which  his  German  levies  fought.  There  were  a  few  of 
them  in  the  palace  yet.  It  gave  him  confidence  to  recollect 
this.  For  a  moment  the  soldier-spirit  kindled  up  within,  and 
he  felt  as  though  he  could  put  himself  at  the  head  of  those 
blue-eyed  giants,  lead  them  into  the  very  centre  of  the  enemy, 
and  die  there  like  a  man.  He  rose  to  his  feet,  and  snatched 
at  one  of  the  weapons  hanging  for  ornament  against  the  wall, 
but  the  weak  limbs  failed,  the  pampered  body  asserted  itself, 
and  he  sank  back  helpless  on  the  couch. 

It  was  at  this  moment  that  Esca  burst  so  unceremoniously 
into  the  Emperor's  presence. 

Vitellius  did  not  rise  again,  less  alarmed,  perhaps,  than 
astonished.  The  Briton  threw  himself  upon  his  knees, 
and  touched  the  broad  crimson  binding  of  the  imperial 
gown. 

"  There  is  not  a  moment  to  lose  !  "  said  he.  "  They  are 
forcing  the  gates.  The  guard  has  been  driven  back.  It  is 
too  late  for  resistance  ;  but  Csesar  may  yet  escape  if  he  will 
trust  himself  to  me." 

Vitellius  looked  about  him,  bewildered.  At  that  moment 
a  shout  was  heard  from  the  palace-gardens,  accompanied  by 
a  rush  of  many  feet,  and  the  ominous  clash  of  steel.  Esca 
knew  that  the  assailants  were  gladiators.  If  they  came  in 
with  their  blood  up,  they  would  give  no  quarter. 

"  Caesar  must  disguise  himself,"  he  insisted  earnestly. 
"  The  slaves  have  been  leaving  the  palace  in  hundreds.  If 
the  Emperor  would  put  on  a  coarse  garment  and  come  with 
me,  I  can  show  him  the  way  to  safety ;  and  Placidus,  hasten- 
ing to  this  apartment,  will  find  it  empty." 

With  all  his  sensual  vices,  there  was  yet  something  left  of 
the  old  Roman  spirit  in  Vitellius,  which  sparkled  out  in  an 
emergency.  After  the  first  sudden  surprise  of  Esca's  entrance, 
he  became  cooler  every  moment.  At  the  mention  of  the 
tribune's  name  he  seemed  to  reflect. 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  said  he,  after  a  pause  ;  "  and  how  came 
you  here  ?  " 

Short  as  had  been  his  reign  he  had  acquired  the  tone  of 
royalty ;  and  could  even  assume  a  certain  dignity,  notwith- 

295 


ANTEROS 

standing  the  urgency  of  his  present  distress.     In  a  few  words 
Esca  explained  to  him  his  danger,  and  his  enemies. 

"  Placidus,"  repeated  the  Emperor  thoughtfully,  and  as  if 
more  concerned  than  surprised ;  "  then  there  is  no  chance  of 
the  design  failing ;  no  hope  of  mercy  when  it  has  succeeded. 
Good  friend !  I  will  take  your  advice.  I  will  trust  you,  and 
go  with  you,  where  you  will.  If  I  am  an  Emperor  to-morrow, 
you  will  be  the  greatest  man  in  Rome." 

Hitherto  he  had  been  leaning  indolently  back  on  the 
couch.  Now  he  seemed  to  rouse  himself  for  action,  and 
stripped  the  crimson-bordered  gown  from  his  shoulders,  the 
signet-ring  from  his  hand. 

"  They  will  make  a  gallant  defence,"  said  he,  "  but  if  I 
know  Julius  Placidus,  he  will  outnumber  them  ten  to  one. 
Nevertheless  they  may  hold  him  at  bay  with  their  long 
swords  till  we  get  clear  of  the  palace.  The  gardens  are 
dark  and  spacious  ;  we  can  hide  there  for  a  time,  and  take 
an  opportunity  of  reaching  my  wife's  house  on  Mount 
Aventine ;  Galeria  will  not  betray  me,  and  they  will  never 
think  of  looking  for  me  there." 

Speaking  thus  coolly  and  deliberately,  but  more  to  himself 
than  his  companion,  Caesar,  divested  of  all  marks  of  splendour 
in  his  dress  and  ornaments,  stripped  to  a  plain  linen  garment, 
turning  up  his  sleeves  and  girding  himself  the  while,  like  a 
slave  busied  in  some  household  work  requiring  activity  and 
despatch,  suffered  the  Briton  to  lead  him  into  the  next 
apartment,  where,  deserted  by  his  comrades,  and  sorely 
perplexed  between  a  vague  sense  of  duty  and  a  strong 
inclination  to  run  away,  Spado  was  pacing  to  and  fro  in  a 
ludicrous  state  of  perturbation  and  dismay.  Already  the 
noise  of  fighting  was  plainly  distinguished  in  the  outer  court. 
The  gladiators,  commanded  by  Hippias  and  guided  by  the 
treacherous  tribune,  had  overpowered  the  main  body  of  the 
Germans  who  occupied  the  imperial  gardens,  and  were  now 
engaged  with  the  remnant  of  these  faithful  barbarians  at  the 
very  doors  of  the  palace. 

The  latter,  though  outnumbered,  fought  with  the  des- 
perate courage  of  their  race.  The  Roman  soldier  in  his 
cool  methodical  discipline,  was  sometimes  puzzled  to  account 
for  that  frantic  energy,  which  acknowledged  no  superiority 
either  of  position  or  numbers,  which  seemed  to  gather  a 
fresher  and  more  stubborn  courage  from  defeat ;  and  even 
the  gladiators,  men  whose  very  livelihood  was  slaughter,  and 
whose  weapons  were  never  out  of  their  hands,  found  them- 
selves no  match  for  these  large  savage  warriors  in  the  struggle 

296 


THE    BUSINESS   OF   C^SAR 

of  a  hand-to-hand  combat,  recoiled  more  than  once  in  baffled 
rage  and  astonishment  from  the  long  swords,  and  the  blue 
eyes,  and  the  tall  forms  that  seemed  to  tower  and  dilate  in 
the  fierce  revelry  of  battle. 

The  military  skill  of  Placidus,  exercised  before  many  a 
Jewish  rampart,  and  on  many  a  Syrian  plain,  had  worsted 
the  main  body  of  the  Germans  by  taking  them  in  flank. 
Favoured  by  the  darkness  of  the  shrubberies,  he  had  con- 
trived to  throw  a  hundred  practised  swordsmen  unexpectedly 
on  their  most  defenceless  point.  Surprised  and  outnumbered, 
they  retreated  nevertheless  in  good  order,  though  sadly 
diminished,  upon  their  comrades  at  the  gate.  Here  the 
remaining  handful  made  a  desperate  stand,  and  here  Placidus, 
wiping  his  bloody  sword  upon  his  tunic,  whispered  to 
Hippias — 

"  We  must  put  Hirpinus  and  the  supper-party  in  front ! 
If  we  can  but  carry  the  gate,  there  are  a  score  of  entrances 
into  the  palace.  Remember !  we  give  no  quarter,  and  we 
recognise  no  one." 

Whilst  the  chosen  band  who  had  left  the  tribune's  table 
were  held  in  check  by  the  guard,  there  was  a  moment's 
respite,  during  which  Caesar  might  possibly  escape.  Esca, 
rapidly  calculating  the  difficulties  in  his  own  mind,  had  re- 
solved to  hurry  him  through  the  most  secluded  part  of  the 
gardens  into  the  streets,  and  so  running  the  chance  of  recog- 
nition which  in  the  darkness  of  night,  and  under  the  coarse 
garb  of  a  household  slave,  was  but  a  remote  contingency,  to 
convey  him  by  a  circuitous  route  to  Galeria's  house,  of  which 
he  knew  the  situation,  and  where  he  might  be  concealed  for 
a  time  without  danger  of  detection.  The  great  obstacle  was 
to  get  him  out  of  the  palace  without  being  seen.  The  private 
door  by  which  he  had  himself  entered,  he  knew  must  be  de- 
fended, or  the  assailants  would  have  taken  advantage  of  it  ere 
this,  and  he  dared  not  risk  recognition,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
chances  of  war,  by  endeavouring  to  escape  through  the  midst 
of  the  conflict  at  the  main  gate.  He  appealed  to  Spado  for 
assistance. 

"There  is  a  terrace  at  the  back  here,"  stammered  the 
eunuch ;  "  if  Caesar  can  reach  it,  a  pathway  leads  directly 
down  to  the  summer-house  in  the  thickest  part  of  the 
gardens ;  thence  he  can  go  between  the  fish-ponds  straight 
to  the  wicket  that  opens  on  the  Appian  Way." 

"  Idiot ! "  exclaimed  the  Emperor  angrily,  "  how  am  I  to 
reach  the  terrace  ?  There  is  no  door,  and  the  window  must 
be  a  man's  height  at  least  from  the  ground." 

297 


ANTEROS 

"It  is  your  only  chance  of  life,  illustrious ! "  observed 
Esca  impatiently.  "Guide  us  to  the  window,  friend,"  he 
added,  turning  to  Spado,  who  looked  from  one  to  the  other 
in  helpless  astonishment,  "and  tear  that  shawl  from  the 
couch;  we  may  want  it  for  a  rope  to  let  the  Emperor 
down." 

A  fresh  shout  from  the  combatants  at  the  gate,  while 
it  completely  paralysed  the  eunuch,  seemed  to  determine 
Vitellius.  He  moved  resolutely  forward,  followed  by  his 
two  companions,  Spado  whispering  to  the  Briton,  "  You  are 
a  brave  young  man.  We  will  all  escape  together,  I — I  will 
stand  by  you  to  the  last ! " 

They  needed  but  to  cross  a  passage  and  traverse  another 
room.  Caesar  peered  over  the  window-sill  into  the  darkness 
below,  and  drew  back. 

"  It  is  a  long  way  down,"  said  he.  "  What  if  I  were  to 
break  a  limb  ?  " 

Esca  produced  the  shawl  he  had  brought  with  him  from 
the  adjoining  apartment,  and  offered  to  place  it  under  his 
arms  and  round  his  body. 

"Shall  I  go  first?"  said  Spado.  "It  is  not  five  cubits 
from  the  ground." 

But  the  Emperor  thought  of  his  brother  Lucius  and  the 
cohorts  at  Terracina.  Could  he  but  gain  the  camp  there  he 
would  be  safe,  nay  more,  he  could  make  head  against  his 
rival ;  he  would  return  to  Rome  with  a  victorious  army ;  he 
would  retrieve  the  diadem  and  the  purple,  and  the  suppers 
at  the  palace  once  more. 

"  Stay  where  you  are ! "  he  commanded  Spado,  who  was 
looking  with  an  eager  eye  at  the  window.  "  I  will  risk  it. 
One  draught  of  Falernian,  and  I  will  risk  it  and  be  gone." 

He  turned  back  towards  the  banqueting-room,  and  while 
he  did  so  another  shout  warned  him  that  the  gate  was  carried, 
and  the  palace  in  possession  of  the  conspirators. 

Esca  followed  the  Emperor,  vainly  imploring  him  to  fly. 
Spado,  taking  one  more  look  from  the  window  ere  he  risked 
his  bones,  heard  the  ring  of  armour  and  the  tramp  of  feet 
coming  round  the  corner  of  the  palace,  on  the  very  terrace 
he  desired  to  reach.  White  and  trembling,  he  tore  the 
garland  from  his  head  and  gnawed  its  roses  with  his  teeth 
in  the  inpotence  of  his  despair.  He  knew  the  last  chance 
was  gone  now,  and  they  must  die. 

The  Emperor  returned  to  the  room  where  he  had  supped  ; 
seized  a  flagon  of  Falernian,  filled  himself  a  large  goblet 
which  he  half-emptied  at  a  draught,  and  set  it  down  on  the 

298 


THE   BUSINESS    OF   CAESAR 

board  with  a  deep  sigh  of  satisfaction.  The  courtyard  had 
been  taken  at  last,  and  the  palace  surrounded.  Resistance 
was  hopeless,  and  escape  impossible.  The  Germans  were 
still  fighting,  indeed,  within  the  rooms,  disputing  inch  by 
inch  the  glittering  corridors,  and  the  carved  doorways,  and 
the  shining  polished  floors,  now  more  slippery  than  ever 
with  blood.  Pictures  and  statues  seemed  to  look  down  in 
calm  amazement  at  thrust  and  blow  and  death-grapple,  and 
all  the  reeling  confusion  of  mortal  strife.  But  the  noise  came 
nearer  and  nearer ;  the  Germans,  falling  man  by  man,  were 
rapidly  giving  ground.  Esca  knew  the  game  was  lost  at 
last,  and  he  turned  to  his  companions  in  peril  with  a  grave 
and  clouded  brow. 

"  There  is  nothing  for  it  left,"  said  he,  "  but  to  die  like 
men.  Yet  if  there  be  any  corner  in  which  Caesar  can  hide," 
he  added,  with  something  of  contempt  in  his  tone,  "  I  will 
gain  him  five  minutes  more  of  life,  if  this  glittering  toy  holds 
together  so  long." 

Then  he  snatched  from  the  wall  an  Asiatic  javelin,  all 
lacquered  and  ornamented  with  gold,  cast  one  look  at  the 
others,  as  if  to  bid  them  farewell,  and  hurried  from  the  room. 
Spado,  a  mass  of  shaking  flesh,  and  tumbled  garments  and 
festive  ornaments  strangely  out  of  keeping  with  his  attitude, 
cowered  down  against  the  wall,  hiding  his  face  in  his  hands  ; 
but  Vitellius,  with  something  akin  even  to  gratification  on  his 
countenance,  returned  to  the  half-emptied  cup,  and  raising  it 
to  his  lips,  deliberately  finished  his  Falernian. 


299 


CHAPTER  XIX 

AT  BAY 

IT  was  not  in  Esca's  nature  to  be  within  hearing  of  shrewd 
blows  and  yet  abstain  from  taking  part  in  the  fray.  His 
recent  sentiments  had  indeed  undergone  a  change  that  would 
produce  timely  fruit ;  and  neither  the  words  of  the  preacher 
in  the  Esquiline,  nor  the  example  of  Calchas,  nor  the  sweet 
influence  of  Mariamne,  had  been  without  their  effect.  But  it 
was  engrained  in  his  very  character  to  love  the  stir  and 
tumult  of  a  fight.  From  a  boy  his  blood  leaped  and  tingled 
at  the  clash  of  steel.  His  was  the  courage  which  is  scarcely 
exercised  in  the  tide  of  personal  conflict,  and  must  be  proved 
rather  in  endurance  than  in  action — so  naturally  does  it  force 
itself  to  the  front  when  men  are  dealing  blow  for  blow.  His 
youth,  too,  had  been  spent  in  warfare,  and  in  that  most 
ennobling  of  all  warfare  which  defends  home  from  the 
aggression  of  an  invader.  He  had  long  ago  learned  to  love 
danger  for  its  own  sake,  and  now  he  experienced  besides  a 
morbid  desire  to  have  his  hand  on  the  tribune's  throat,  so  he 
felt  the  point  and  tried  the  shaft  of  his  javelin  with  a  thrill  of 
savage  joy,  while,  guided  by  the  sounds  of  combat  he  hurried 
along  the  corridor  to  join  the  remnant  of  the  faithful  German 
guard.  Not  a  score  of  them  were  left,  and  of  these  scarce 
one  but  bled  from  some  grievous  wound.  Their  white 
garments  were  stained  with  crimson,  their  gaudy  golden 
armour  was  hacked  and  dinted,  their  strength  was  nearly 
spent,  and  every  hope  of  safety  gone  ;  but  their  courage  was 
still  unquenched,  and  as  man  after  man  went  down,  the 
survivors  closed  in  and  fought  on,  striking  desperately  with 
their  faces  to  the  foe.  The  tribune  and  his  chosen  band, 
supported  by  a  numerous  body  of  inferior  gladiators,  were 
pressing  them  sore.  Placidus,  an  expert  swordsman,  and  in 
no  way  wanting  physical  courage,  was  conspicuous  in  the 
front.  Hippias  alone  seemed  to  vie  with  the  tribune  in 
reckless  daring,  though  Hirpinus,  Eumolpus,  Lutorius,  and 
the  others,  were  all  earning  their  wages  with  scrupulous 

300 


AT   BAY 

fidelity,  and  bearing  themselves  according  to  custom,  as  if 
fighting  were  the  one  business  of  their  lives. 

When  Esca  reached  the  scene  of  conflict  the  tribune  had 
just  closed  with  a  gigantic  adversary.  For  a  minute  they 
reeled  in  the  death-grapple,  then  parted  as  suddenly  as  they 
met,  the  German  falling  backward  with  a  groan,  the  tribune's 
blade  as  he  brandished  it  aloft  dripping  with  blood  to  the 
very  hilt. 

"  Ettge!"  shouted  Hippias,  who  was  at  his  side,  parrying 
at  the  same  moment,  with  consummate  address,  a  sweeping 
sword-cut  dealt  at  him  from  the  dead  man's  comrade.  "  That 
was  prettily  done,  tribune,  and  like  an  artist ! " 

Esca,  catching  sight  of  his  enemy's  hated  face,  dashed  in 
with  the  bound  of  a  tiger,  and  taking  him  unawares,  delivered 
at  him  so  fierce  and  rapid  a  thrust  as  would  have  settled 
accounts  between  them,  had  Placid  us  possessed  no  other 
means  of  defence  than  his  own  skilful  swordsmanship ;  but 
the  fencing-master,  whose  eye  seemed  to  take  in  all  the 
combatants  at  once,  cut  through  the  curved  shaft  of  the 
Briton's  weapon  with  one  turn  of  his  short  sword,  and  its 
head  fell  harmless  on  the  floor.  His  hand  was  up  for  a 
deadly  thrust  when  Esca  found  himself  felled  to  the  ground 
by  some  powerful  fist,  while  a  ponderous  form  holding  him 
down  with  its  whole  weight,  made  it  impossible  for  him  to 
rise. 

"  Keep  quiet,  lad,"  whispered  a  friendly  voice  in  his  ear  ; 
"  I  was  forced  to  strike  hard  to  get  thee  down  in  time. 
Faith !  the  master  gives  short  warning  with  his  thrusts. 
Here  thou'rt  safe,  and  here  I'll  take  care  thou  shalt  remain 
till  the  tide  has  rolled  over  us,  and  I  can  pass  thee  out 
unseen.  Keep  quiet !  I  tell  thee,  lest  I  have  to  strike  thee 
senseless  for  thine  own  good." 

In  vain  the  Briton  struggled  to  regain  his  feet ;  Hirpinus 
kept  him  down  by  main  force.  No  sooner  had  the  gladiator 
caught  sight  of  his  friend,  than  he  resolved  to  save  him  from 
the  fate  which  too  surely  threatened  all  who  were  found  in 
the  palace,  and  with  characteristic  promptitude,  used  the 
only  means  at  his  disposal  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  object. 
A  moment's  reflection  satisfied  Esca  of  his  old  comrade's 
good  faith.  Life  is  sweet,  and  with  the  hope  of  its  preserva- 
tion came  back  the  thought  of  Mariamne.  He  lay  still  for  a 
few  minutes,  and  by  that  time  the  tide  of  fight  had  rolled  on, 
and  they  were  left  alone.  Hirpinus  rose  first  with  a  jovial 
laugh. 

"  Why,  you  went  down,  man,"  said  he,  "  like  an  ox  at  an 

301 


ANTEROS 

altar.  I  would  have  held  my  hand  a  little — in  faith  I  would 
— had  there  been  time.  Well,  I  must  help  thee  up,  I  suppose, 
seeing  that  I  put  thee  down.  Take  my  advice,  lad,  get  out- 
side as  quick  as  thou  canst.  Keep  the  first  turning  to  the 
right  of  the  great  gate,  stick  to  the  darkest  part  of  the 
gardens,  and  run  for  thy  life  1 " 

So  speaking,  the  gladiator  helped  Esca  to  his  feet,  and 
pointed  down  the  corridor  where  the  way  was  now  clear. 
The  Briton  would  have  made  one  more  effort  to  save  the 
Emperor,  but  Hirpinus  interposed  his  burly  form,  and  finding 
his  friend  so  refractory,  half-led,  half-pushed  him  to  the  door 
of  the  palace.  Here  he  bade  him  farewell,  looking  wistfully 
out  into  the  night,  as  though  he  would  fain  accompany  him. 

"  I  have  little  taste  for  the  job  here,  and  that's  the  truth," 
said  he,  in  the  tone  of  a  man  who  has  been  unfairly  deprived 
of  some  expected  pleasure.  "  The  Germans  made  a  pretty 
good  stand  for  a  time,  but  I  thought  there  were  more  of  them, 
and  that  the  fight  would  have  lasted  twice  as  long.  Good 
luck  go  with  thee,  lad ;  I  shall  perhaps  never  see  thee  again. 
Well,  well,  it  can't  be  helped.  I  have  been  bought  and  paid 
for,  and  must  go  back  to  my  work." 

So,  while  Esca,  hopeless  of  doing  any  more  good,  went 
his  way  into  the  gardens,  Hirpinus  re-entered  the  palace  to 
follow  his  comrades,  and  assist  in  the  search  for  the  Emperor. 
He  was  somewhat  surprised  to  hear  loud  shouts  of  laughter 
echoing  from  the  end  of  the  corridor.  Hastening  on  to  learn 
the  cause  of  such  strangely-timed  mirth,  he  came  upon  Rufus 
lying  across  the  prostrate  body  of  a  German,  and  trying  hard 
to  stanch  the  blood  that  welled  from  a  fatal  gash  inflicted  by 
his  dead  enemy,  ere  he  went  down.  Hirpinus  raised  his 
friend's  head,  and  knew  it  was  all  over. 

"  I  have  got  it,"  said  Rufus,  in  a  faint  voice ;  "  my  foot 
slipped  and  the  clumsy  barbarian  lunged  in  over  my  guard. 
Farewell,  old  comrade !  Bid  the  wife  keep  heart.  There  is 
a  home  for  her  at  Picenum,  and — the  boys — keep  them  out 
of  the  Family.  When  you  close  with  these  Germans — dis- 
engage— at  half  distance,  and  turn  your  wrist  down  with  the 
— old — thrust,  so  as  to  " — 

Weaker  and  weaker  came  the  gladiator's  last  syllables, 
his  head  sank,  his  jaw  dropped,  and  Hirpinus,  turning  for  a 
farewell  look  at  the  comrade  with  whom  he  had  trained,  and 
toiled,  and  drank,  and  fought,  for  half  a  score  of  years,  dashed 
his  hand  angrily  to  his  shaggy  eyelashes,  for  he  saw  him 
through  a  mist  of  tears. 

Another  shout  of  laughter,  louder  still  and  nearer,  roused 

302 


AT   BAY 

him  to  action.  Turning  into  the  room  whence  it  proceeded, 
he  came  upon  a  scene  of  combat,  nearly  as  ludicrous  as  the 
last  was  pitiful.  Surrounded  by  a  circle  of  gladiators,  roaring 
out  their  applause  and  holding  their  sides  with  mirth,  two 
most  unwilling  adversaries  were  pitted  against  each  other. 
They  seemed,  indeed,  very  loth  to  come  to  close  quarters, 
and  stood  face  to  face  with  excessive  watchfulness  and  caution. 
In  searching  for  the  Emperor,  Placidus  and  his  myrmidons 
had  scoured  several  apartments  without  success.  Finding 
the  palace  thus  unoccupied,  and  now  in  their  own  hands,  the 
men  had  commenced  loading  themselves  with  valuables,  and 
prepared  to  decamp  with  their  plunder,  each  to  his  home,  as 
having  fulfilled  their  engagement,  and  earned  their  reward. 
But  the  tribune  well  knew  that  if  Vitellius  survived  the  night, 
his  own  head  would  be  no  longer  safe  on  his  shoulders,  and 
that  it  was  indispensable  to  find  the  Emperor  at  all  hazards ; 
so  gathering  a  handful  of  gladiators  round  him,  persuading 
some  and  threatening  others,  he  instituted  a  strict  search  in 
one  apartment  after  another,  leaving  no  hole  nor  corner  un- 
tried, persuaded  that  Caesar  must  be  still  inside  the  palace, 
and  consequently  within  his  grasp.  He  entertained,  never- 
theless, a  lurking  mistrust  of  treachery  roused  by  the  late 
appearance  of  Euchenor  at  supper,  which  was  rather 
strengthened  than  destroyed  by  the  Greek's  unwillingness 
to  engage  in  personal  combat  with  the  Germans.  Whilst 
he  was  able  to  do  so,  the  tribune  had  kept  a  wary  eye  upon 
the  pugilist,  and  had  indeed  prevented  him  more  than  once 
from  slipping  out  of  the  conflict  altogether.  Now  that  the 
Germans  were  finally  disposed  of,  and  the  palace  in  his 
power,  he  kept  the  Greek  close  at  hand  with  less  difficulty, 
jeering  him,  half  in  jest  and  half  in  earnest,  on  the  great  care 
he  had  taken  of  his  own  person  in  the  fray.  Thus,  with 
Euchenor  at  his  side,  followed  by  Hippias,  and  some  half- 
dozen  gladiators,  the  tribune  entered  the  room  in  which  the 
Emperor  had  supped,  and  from  which  a  door,  concealed  by 
a  heavy  curtain,  led  into  a  dark  recess  originally  intended  for 
a  bath.  At  the  foot  of  this  curtain,  half-lying,  half-sitting, 
grovelled  an  obese  unwieldy  figure,  clad  in  white,  which 
moaned  and  shook  and  rocked  itself  to  and  fro,  in  a 
paroxysm  of  abject  fear.  The  tribune  leapt  forward  with 
a  gleam  of  diabolical  triumph  in  his  eyes.  The  next  instant 
his  face  fell,  as  the  figure,  looking  up,  presented  the  scared 
features  of  the  bewildered  Spado.  But  even  in  his  wrath  and 
disappointment  Placidus  could  indulge  himself  with  a  brutal 
jest. 

303 


ANTEROS 

"  Euchenor,"  said  he,  "  thou  hast  hardly  been  well  blooded 
to-night.  Drive  thy  sword  through  this  carrion,  and  draw  it 
out  of  our  way." 

The  Greek  was  only  averse  to  cruelty  when  it  involved 
personal  danger.  He  rushed  in  willingly  enough,  his  blade 
up,  and  his  eyes  glaring  like  a  tiger's ;  but  the  action  roused 
whatever  was  left  of  manhood  in  the  victim,  and  Spado 
sprang  to  his  feet  with  the  desperate  courage  of  one  who 
has  no  escape  left.  Close  at  his  hand  lay  a  Parthian  bow, 
one  of  the  many  curiosities  in  arms  that  were  scattered  about 
the  room,  together  with  a  sandal-wood  quiver  of  puny  painted 
arrows. 

"  Their  points  are  poisoned,"  he  shouted  ;  "  and  a  touch  is 
death!" 

Then  he  drew  the  bow  to  its  full  compass,  and  glared 
about  him  like  some  hunted  beast  brought  to  bay. 
Euchenor,  checked  in  his  spring,  stood  rigid  as  if  turned 
to  stone.  His  beautiful  form  indeed,  motionless  in  that 
lifelike  attitude,  would  have  been  a  fat  study  for  one  of  his 
own  country's  sculptors ;  but  the  surrounding  gladiators, 
influenced  only  by  the  ludicrous  points  of  the  situation, 
laughed  till  their  sides  shook,  at  the  two  cowards  thus  con- 
fronting each  other. 

"  To  him,  Euchenor ! "  said  they,  with  the  voice  and 
action  by  which  a  man  encourages  his  dog  at  its  prey. 
"  To  him,  lad !  Here's  old  Hirpinus  come  to  back  thee. 
He  always  voted  thee  a  cur.  Show  him  some  of  thy 
mettle  now!" 

Goaded  by  their  taunts,  Euchenor  made  a  rapid  feint,  and 
crouched  for  another  dash.  Terrified  and  confused,  the 
eunuch  let  the  bowstring  escape  from  his  nerveless  ringers, 
and  the  light  gaudy  arrow,  grazing  the  Greek's  arm  and 
scarcely  drawing  blood,  fell,  as  it  seemed,  harmless  to  the 
floor  between  his  feet.  Again  there  was  a  loud  shout  of 
derision,  for  Euchenor,  dropping  his  weapon,  applied  this 
trifling  scratch  to  his  mouth  ;  ere  the  laugh  subsided,  however, 
the  Greek's  face  contracted  and  turned  pale.  With  a  wild 
yell  he  sprang  bolt  upright,  raising  his  arms  above  his  head, 
and  fell  forward  on  his  breast,  dead. 

The  gladiators  leaping  in,  passed  half  a  dozen  swords 
through  the  eunuch's  body,  almost  ere  their  comrade  touched 
the  floor.  Then  Lutorius  and  Eumolpus  tearing  down  the 
curtain  disappeared  in  the  dark  recess  behind.  There  was 
an  exclamation  of  surprise,  a  cry  for  mercy,  a  scuffling  of 
feet,  the  fall  of  some  heavy  piece  of  furniture,  and  the  two 

304 


poi 


AT   BAY 


emerged  again,  dragging  between  them,  pale  and  gasping,  a 
bloated  and  infirm  old  man. 

"  Caesar  is  fled  ! "  said  he,  looking  wildly  round.  "  You 
seek  Caesar?  "  then  perceiving  the  dark  smile  on  the  tribune's 
face,  and  abandoning  all  hope  of  disguise,  he  folded  his  arms 
with  a  certain  dignity  that  his  coarse  garments  and  disordered 
state  could  not  wholly  neutralise,  and  added — 

"  I  am  Caesar  !  Strike  !  since  there  is  no  mercy  and  no 
escape ! " 

The  tribune  paused  an  instant  and  pondered.  Already 
the  dawn  was  stealing  through  the  palace,  and  the  dead 
upturned  face  of  Spado  looked  grey  and  ghastly  in  the  pale 
cold  light.  Master  of  the  situation,  he  did  but  deliberate^ 
whether  he  should- slay  Caesar  with  his  own  hand,  thus  bidding 
high  for  the  gratitude  of  his  successor,  or  whether,  by  deliver- 
ing him  over  to  an  infuriated  soldiery,  who  would  surely 
massacre  him  on  the  spot,  he  should  make  his  death  appear 
an  act  of  popular  justice,  in  the  furtherance  of  which  he  was 
himself  a  mere  dutiful  instrument.  A  few  moments'  reflection 
on  the  character  of  Vespasian,  decided  him  to  pursue  the 
latter  course.  He  turned  to  the  gladiators,  and  bade  them 
secure  their  prisoner. 

Loud  shouts  and  the  tramp  of  many  thousand  armed 
feet  announced  that  the  disaffected  legions  were  converging 
on  the  palace,  and  had  already  filled  its  courtyard  with 
masses  of  disciplined  men,  ranged  under  their  eagles  in  all 
the  imposing  precision  and  the  glittering  pomp  of  war.  The 
increasing  daylight  showed  their  serried  files,  extending  far 
beyond  the  gate,  over  the  spacious  gardens  of  the  palace,  and 
the  cold  morning  breeze  unfurled  a  banner  here  and  there, 
on  which  were  already  emblazoned  the  initials  of  the  new 
emperor,  "  Titus  Flavius  Vespasian  Caesar."  As  Vitellius 
with  his  hands  bound,  led  between  two  gladiators,  passed 
out  of  the  gate  which  at  midnight  had  been  his  own,  one 
of  these  gaudy  devices  glittered  in  the  rising  sun  before  his 
eyes.  Then  his  whole  frame  seemed  to  collapse,  and  his 
head  sank  upon  his  breast,  for  he  knew  that  the  bitterness 
of  death  had  indeed  come  at  last. 

But  it  was  no  part  of  the  tribune's  scheme  that  his  victim's 
lineaments  should  escape  observation.  He  put  his  own 
sword  beneath  the  Emperor's  chin,  and  forced  him  to  hold 
his  head  up  while  the  soldiers  hooted  and  reviled,  and 
ridiculed  their  former  lord. 

"  Let   them    see    thy   face,"   said    the    tribune    brutally. 
"  Even  now  thou  art  still  the  most  notorious  man  in  Rome." 
u  305 


ANTEROS 

Obese  in  person,  lame  in  gait,  pale,  bloated,  dishevelled, 
and  a  captive,  there  was  yet  a  certain  dignity  about  the 
fallen  emperor,  while  he  drew  himself  up,  and  thus  answered 
his  enemy — 

"  Thou  hast  eaten  of  my  bread  and  drunk  from  my  cup. 
I  have  loaded  thee  with  riches  and  honours.  Yesterday  I 
was  thine  emperor  and  thy  host.  To-day  I  am  thy  captive 
and  thy  victim.  But  here,  in  the  jaws  of  death,  I  tell  thee 
that  not  to  have  my  life  and  mine  empire  back  again,  would 
I  change  places  with  Julius  Placidus  the  tribune ! " 

They  were  the  last  words  he  ever  spoke,  for  while  they 
paraded  him  along  the  Sacred  Way,  the  legions  gathered  in 
and  struck  him  down,  and  hewed  him  in  pieces,  casting  the 
fragments  of  his  body  into  the  stream  of  Father  Tiber, 
stealing  calm  and  noiseless  by  the  walls  of  Rome.  And 
though  the  faithful  Galeria  collected  them  for  decent  interment, 
few  cared  to  mourn  the  memory  of  Vitellius  the  glutton ;  for 
the  good  and  temperate  Vespasian  reigned  in  his  stead. 


306 


CHAPTER  XX 

THE  FAIR  HAVEN 

IN  a  land-locked  bay  sheltered  by  wooded  hills,  under  a 
calm  cloudless  sky,  and  motionless  as  some  sleeping 
seabird,  a  galley  lay  at  anchor  on  the  glistening  surface  of 
the  Mediterranean.  Far  out  at  sea,  against  a  clear  horizon 
the  breeze  just  stirred  the  waters  to  a  purer  deeper  blue,  but 
here,  behind  the  sharp  black  point,  that  shot  boldly  from  the 
shore,  long  sheets  of  light,  unshadowed  by  a  single  ripple 
traversed  the  bay,  basking  warm  and  still  in  the  glaring 
sunshine.  The  very  gulls  that  usually  flit  so  restless  to  and 
fro,  had  folded  their  wings  for  an  interval  of  repose,  and  the 
hush  of  the  hot  southern  noon  lay  drowsily  on  the  burnished 
surface  of  the  deep. 

The  galley  had  obviously  encountered  her  share  of  wind 
and  weather.  Spars  were  broken  and  tackle  strained.  Her 
large  square  sail,  rent  and  patched,  was  under  process  of 
repair;  heaped  up,  neglected  for  the  present,  and  half  un- 
furled upon  the  deck,  while  the  double-banked  seats  of  her 
rowers  were  unoccupied,  and  the  long  oars  shipped  idly  in 
her  sides.  Like  the  seabird  she  resembled,  and  whose 
destiny  she  shared,  it  seemed  as  though  she  also  had  folded 
her  wings,  and  gone  peacefully  to  sleep. 

Two  figures  were  on  the  deck  of  the  galley,  drinking  in 
the  beauty  that  surrounded  them,  with  the  avidity  of  youth, 
and  health,  and  love.  They  thought  not  of  the  dangers  they 
had  so  narrowly  escaped — of  the  perils  by  [sea  and  perils  by 
land  that  were  in  store  for  them  yet,  of  the  sorrows  they 
must  undergo,  the  difficulties  they  must  encounter,  the  frail 
thread  on  which  their  present  happiness  depended.  It  was 
enough  for  them  that  they  were  gazing  on  the  loveliness  of 
one  of  the  fairest  isles  in  the  ^Egean,  and  that  they  were 
together. 

Surely  there  is  a  Fair  Haven  in  the  voyage  of  each  of  us, 
to  which  we  reach  perhaps  once  in  a  lifetime,  where  we  pause 
and  furl  the  sail  and  ship  the  oar,  not  that  we  are  weary 

307 


ANTEROS 

indeed,  nor  unseaworthy,  but  that  we  cannot  resist,  even  the 
strongest  and  bravest  of  us,  the  longing  of  poor  humanity 
for  rest.  Such  seasons  as  these  come  to  remind  us  of  our 
noble  destiny,  and  our  inherent  unworthiness — of  our  capacity 
for  happiness,  and  our  failure  in  attaining  it — of  the  sordid 
casket,  and  the  priceless  jewel  we  are  sure  that  it  contains. 
At  such  seasons  shall  we  not  rejoice  and  revel  in  the  happiness 
they  bring?  Shall  we  not  bathe  in  the  glorious  sunshine, 
and  snatch  at  the  glowing  fruit,  and  empty  the  golden  cup, 
ay  to  the  very  dregs  ?  What  though  there  be  a  cloud  behind 
the  hill,  a  bitter  morsel  at  the  fruit's  core,  a  drop  of  wormwood 
in  the  sparkling  draught? — a 'consciousness  of  insecurity,  a 
foresight  of  sorrow,  a  craving  for  the  infinite  and  the  eternal, 
which  goads  and  guides  us  at  once  on  the  upward  way? 
Would  we  be  without  it  if  we  could  ?  We  cannot  be  more 
than  human ;  we  would  not  willingly  be  less.  Is  not  failure 
the  teacher  of  humility?  Is  not  humility  the  first  step  to 
wisdom  ?  Where  is  least  of  self-dependence,  there  is  surely 
most  of  faith;  and  are  not  pain  and  sorrow  the  title-deeds 
of  our  inheritance  hereafter  ? 

It  is  a  false  moral,  it  is  a  morbid  and  unreal  sentiment, 
beautifully  as  it  is  expressed,  which  teaches  us  that  "  a  sorrow's 
crown  of  sorrows,  is  remembering  happier  things."  All  true 
happiness  is  of  spiritual  origin.  When  we  have  been  brushed, 
though  never  so  lightly  by  the  angel's  wing,  we  cannot  after- 
wards entirely  divest  ourselves  of  the  fragrance  breathed  by 
that  celestial  presence.  Even  in  those  blissful  moments, 
something  warned  us  they  would  pass  away ;  now  that  they 
have  faded  here,  something  assures  us  that  they  will  come 
again,  hereafter.  Hope  is  the  birthright  of  immortality. 
Without  winter  there  would  be  no  spring.  In  decay  is  the 
very  germ  of  life,  and  while  suffering  is  transitory,  mercy  is 
infinite,  and  joy  eternal. 

The  sailors  were  taking  their  noonday  rest  below,  to 
escape  the  heat.  Eleazar,  the  Jew,  sat  at  the  stern  of  the 
vessel,  deep  in  meditation,  pondering  on  his  country's  resources 
and  his  nation's  wrongs — the  dissensions  that  paralysed  the 
Lion  of  Judah,  and  the  formidable  qualities  of  the  princely 
hunter  who  was  bringing  him  warily  and  gradually  to  bay. 
It  would  be  hard  enough  to  resist  Titus  with  both  hands  free, 
how  hopeless  a  task  when  one  neutralised  the  efforts  of  the 
other !  Eleazar's  outward  eye,  indeed,  took  in  the  groves 
of  olives,  and  the  dazzling  porches,  the  jagged  rocks  and  the 
glancing  water ;  but  his  spirit  was  gazing  the  while  upon  a 
very  different  scene.  He  saw  his  tumultuous  countrymen 

308 


THE    FAIR    HAVEN 

armed  with  sword  and  spear,  brave,  impetuous,  full  of  the 
headlong  courage  which  made  their  race  irresistible  for  attack, 
but  lacking  the  cool  methodical  discipline,  the  stern  habitual 
self-reliance  so  indispensable  for  a  wearing  and  protracted 
defence  ;  and  he  saw  also  the  long  even  lines  under  the 
eagles,  the  impregnable  array  of  the  legions ;  their  fortified 
camp,  their  mechanical  discipline,  their  exact  manoeuvres, 
and  the  calm  confident  strength  that  was  converging  day 
by  day  for  the  downfall  and  destruction  of  his  people.  Then 
he  moved  restlessly,  like  a  man  impatient  of  actual  fetters 
about  his  limbs,  for  he  would  fain  be  amongst  them  again, 
with  his  armour  on  and  his  spear  in  his  hand.  Calchas,  too, 
was  on  board  the  anchored  galley.  He  looked  on  the  fair 
scene  around  as  those  look  who  fsee  good  in  everything. 
And  then  his  eye  wandered  from  the  glowing  land,  and  the 
cloudless  heaven,  and  the  sparkling  sea,  to  the  stately  form 
of  Esca,  and  Mariamne  with  her  gentle  loving  face,  ere  it 
sought  his  task  again,  the  perusal  of  his  treasured  Syriac 
scroll ;  for  the  old  man,  who  took  his  share  of  all  the  labours 
and  hardships  incidental  to  a  sea-voyage,  spent  in  sacred 
study  many  of  the  hours  devoted  by  others  to  rest ;  his  lips 
moved  in  prayer,  and  he  called  down  a  blessing  on  the  head 
of  the  proselyte  he  had  gained  over,  and  the  kinsman  he 
loved. 

After  the  success  of  the  tribune's  plot,  and  the  escape 
of  Esca  from  the  imperial  palace,  Rome  was  no  longer  a 
place  in  which  the  Briton  might  remain  in  safety.  Julius 
Placid  us,  although,  from  the  prominent  part  taken  by 
Domitian  in  public  affairs,  he  had  not  attained  such  power  as 
he  anticipated,  was  yet  sufficiently  formidable  to  be  a  fatal 
enemy,  and  it  was  obvious  that  the  only  chance  of  life  was 
immediately  to  leave  the  neighbourhood  of  so  implacable 
an  adversary.  The  murder,  too,  of  Vitellius,  and  the 
accession  of  Vespasian,  rendered  Eleazar's  further  stay  at 
Rome  unnecessary,  and  even  impolitic,  while  the  services 
rendered  t%  Mariamne  by  her  champion  and  lover,  had 
given  him  a  claim  to  the  protection  of  the  Jewish  household, 
and  the  intimacy  of  its  members.  On  condition  of  his  con- 
forming to  certain  fasts  and  observances,  Eleazar  therefore 
willingly  gave  Esca  the  shelter  of  his  roof,  concealed  him 
whilst  he  himself  made  preparations  for  a  hasty  departure, 
and  suffered  him  to  accompany  the  other  two  members  that 
constituted  his  family,  on  their  voyage  home  to  Jerusalem. 
After  many  storms  and  casualties,  half  of  that  voyage  was 
completed,  and  the  attachment  between  Esca  and  Mariamne 

309 


ANTEROS 

which  sprang  up  so  unexpectedly  at  the  corner  of  a  street 
in  Rome,  had  now  grown  to  the  engrossing  and  abiding 
affection  which  lasts  for  life,  perhaps  for  eternity.  Floating 
in  that  fair  haven,  with  the  glow  of  love  enhancing  the 
beauty  of  an  earthly  paradise,  they  quaffed  at  the  cup  of 
happiness  without  remorse  or  misgiving,  thankful  for  the 
present  and  trusting  for  the  future.  As  shipwreck  had 
threatened  them  but  yesterday,  as  to-morrow  they  might 
again  be  destined  to  weather  stormy  skies,  and  ride  through 
raging  seas,  so,  although  they  had  suffered  great  dangers 
and  hardships  in  life,  greater  were  yet  probably  in  store. 
Nevertheless,  to-day  all  was  calm  and  sunshine,  contentment, 
security,  and  repose.  They  took  it  as  it  came,  and  standing 
together  on  the  galley's  deck,  the  beauty  of  those  two  young 
creatures  seemed  god-like,  in  the  halo  of  their  great  joy. 

"  We  shall  never  be  parted  here,"  whispered  Esca,  while 
they  stooped  over  the  bulwark,  and  his  hand  stealing  to  his 
companion's,  pressed  it  in  a  gentle  timid  clasp. 

With  her  large  loving  eyes  full  of  tears,  she  leaned 
towards  him,  nearer,  nearer,  till  her  cheek  touched  his 
shoulder,  and,  pointing  upward,  she  answered  in  the  low 
earnest  tones  that  acknowledge  neither  doubt  nor  fear : 
"  Esca,  we  shall  never  be  parted  hereafter." 


310 


/I&ofra 


CHAPTER   I 

A  HOUSE  DIVIDED  AGAINST  ITSELF 

HE  Feast  of  the  Passover  was  at 
hand ;  the  feast  that  was  wont  to 
call  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  all 
parts  of  Syria  to  worship  in  the 
Holy  City ;  the  feast  that  had  cele- 
brated their  deliverance  from  the 
relentless  grasp  of  Pharaoh:  that 
was  ordained  to  mark  the  fulfilment 
of  prophecy  in  the  downfall  of  the 
chosen  people,  and  their  national 
extinction  under  the  imperial  might 
of  Rome.  Nevertheless,  even  this, 
the  last  Passover  held  in  that  Temple 
of  which  Solomon  was  the  founder,  and  in  the  destruction  of 
which,  notwithstanding  its  sacred  character,  not  one  stone  was 
permitted  to  remain  upon  another,  had  collected  vast  multi- 
tudes of  the  descendants  of  Abraham  from  all  parts  of  Judsea, 
Samaria,  Galilee,  Perea,  and  other  regions,  to  increase  the 
sufferings  of  famine,  and  enhance  the  horrors  of  a  siege.  True 
to  the  character  of  their  religion,  rigidly  observant  of  outward 
ceremonies,  and  admitting  no  exemptions  from  the  require- 
ments of  the  law,  they  swarmed  in  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  to  their  devoted  city,  round  which  even  now  Titus 
was  drawing  closer  and  closer  the  iron  band  of  blockade,  over 
which  the  Roman  eagles  were  hovering,  ere  they  swooped 
down  irresistible  on  their  prey. 

There  was  the  hush  of  coming  destruction  in  the  very 
stillness  of  the  Syrian  noon,  as  it  glowed  on  the  white  carved 
pinnacles  of  the  temple,  and  flashed  from  its  golden  roof. 
There  was  a  menace  in  the  tall  black  cypresses,  pointing  as 
it  were  with  warning  gesture  towards  the  sky.  There  was 


MOIRA 

a  loathsome  reality  of  carnage  about  the  frequent  vulture, 
poised  on  his  wide  wings  over  every  open  space,  or  flapping 
heavily  away  with  loaded  gorge  and  dripping  beak,  from 
his  hideous  meal.  Jerusalem  lay  like  some  royal  lady  in 
her  death-pang ;  the  fair  face  changed  and  livid  in  its  ghastly 
beauty,  the  queenly  brow  warped  beneath  its  diadem,  and 
the  wasted  limbs  quivering  with  agony  under  their  robe  of 
scarlet  and  gold. 

Inside  the  walls,  splendour  and  misery,  unholy  mirth  and 
abject  despair,  the  pomp  of  war  and  the  pressure  of  starvation, 
were  mingled  in  frightful  contrast.  Beneath  the  shadow  of 
princely  edifices  dead  bodies  lay  unburied  and  uncared-for 
in  the  streets.  Wherever  was  a  foot  or  two  of  shelter  from 
the  sun,  there  some  poor  wretch  seemed  to  have  dragged 
himself  to  die.  Marble  pillars,  lofty  porches,  white  terraces, 
and  luxuriant  gardens  denoted  the  wealth  of  the  city,  and 
the  pride  of  its  inhabitants  ;  yet  squalid  figures  crawling 
about,  bent  low  towards  the  ground,  sought  eagerly  here  and 
there  for  every  substance  that  could  be  converted  into  nourish- 
ment, and  the  absence  of  all  offal  and  refuse  on  the  pavement 
denoted  the  sad  scarcity  even  of  such  loathsome  food. 

The  city  of  Jerusalem,  built  upon  two  opposite  hills,  of 
which  the  plan  of  the  streets  running  from  top  to  bottom 
in  each,  and  separated  only  by  a  narrow  valley,  exactly 
corresponded,  was  admirably  adapted  to  purposes  of  defence. 
The  higher  hill,  on  which  was  situated  the  upper  town  and 
the  holy  Temple,  might,  from  the  very  nature  of  its  position, 
be  considered  impregnable ;  and  even  the  lower  offered  on 
its  outside  so  steep  and  precipitous  an  ascent  as  to  be  almost 
inaccessible  by  regular  troops.  In  addition  to  its  natural 
strength,  the  city  was  further  defended  by  walls  of  enormous 
height  and  solidity,  protected  by  large  square  towers,  each 
capable  of  containing  a  formidable  garrison,  and  supplied 
with  reservoirs  of  water  and  all  other  necessaries  of  war. 
Herod  the  Great,  who,  notwithstanding  his  vices,  his  crimes, 
and  his  occasional  fits  of  passion  amounting  to  madness, 
possessed  the  qualities  both  of  a  statesman  and  a  soldier, 
had  not  neglected  the  means  at  his  disposal  for  the  security 
of  his  capital.  He  had  himself  superintended  the  raising 
of  one  of  these  walls  at  great  care  and  expense,  and  had 
added  to  it  three  lofty  towers,  which  he  named  after  his  friend, 
his  brother,  and  his  ill-fated  wife.1  These  were  constructed 

1  Hippicus,  Phasaelus,  and  lovely  Mariamne,  for  whom,  in  the  dead  of 
night,  the  great  king  used  to  call  out  in  his  agony  of  remorse  when  she  was 
no  more. 

312 


A    HOUSE   DIVIDED    AGAINST    ITSELF 

of  huge  blocks  of  marble,  fitted  to  each  other  with  such 
nicety,  and  afterwards  wrought  out  by  the  workman's  hand 
with  such  skill,  that  the  whole  edifice  appeared  to  be  cut 
from  one  gigantic  mass  of  stone.  In  the  days,  too,  of  that 
magnificent  monarch,  these  towers  were  nothing  less  than 
palaces  within,  containing  guest-chambers,  banqueting-rooms, 
porticoes,  nay,  even  fountains,  gardens,  and  cisterns,  with 
great  store  of  precious  stones,  gold  and  silver  vessels,  and 
all  the  barbaric  wealth  of  Judaea's  fierce  and  powerful  king. 
Defended  by  Herod,  even  a  Roman  army  might  have  turned 
away  discomfited  from  before  Jerusalem. 

Agrippa,  too,  the  first  of  that  name,  who  was  afterwards 
stricken  with  a  loathsome  disease,  and  "  eaten  of  worms,"  like 
a  mere  mortal,  while  he  affected  the  attributes  of  a  god, 
commenced  a  system  of  fortification  to  surround  the  city, 
which  would  have  laughed  to  scorn  the  efforts  of  an  enemy ; 
but  the  Jewish  monarch  was  too  dependent  on  his  imperial 
master  at  Rome  to  brave  his  suspicion  by  proceeding  with 
it ;  and  although  a  wall  of  magnificent  design  was  begun, 
and  even  raised  to  a  considerable  height,  it  was  never 
finished  in  the  stupendous  proportions  originally  intended. 
The  Jews,  indeed,  after  the  death  of  its  founder,  strengthened 
it  considerably,  and  completed  it  for  purposes  of  defence,  but 
not  to  the  extent  by  which  Agrippa  proposed  to  render  the 
town  impregnable. 

And  even  had  Jerusalem  been  entered  and  invested  by  an 
enemy,  the  Temple,  which  was  also  the  citadel  of  the  place, 
had  yet  to  be  taken.  This  magnificent  building,  the  very 
stronghold  of  the  wealth  and  devotion  of  Judaea,  the  very 
symbol  of  that  nationality  which  was  still  so  prized  by  the 
posterity  of  Jacob,  was  situated  on  the  summit  of  the  higher 
hill,  from  which  it  looked  down  and  commanded  both  the 
upper  and  lower  cities.  On  three  sides  it  was  artificially 
fortified  with  extreme  caution,  while  on  the  fourth,  it  was  so 
precipitous  as  to  defy  even  the  chances  of  a  surprise.  To 
possess  the  Temple  was  to  hold  the  whole  town  as  it  were  in 
hand  ;  nor  was  its  position  less  a  matter  of  importance  to  the 
assailed  than  its  splendour  rendered  it  an  object  of  cupidity 
to  the  assailants.  Every  ornament  of  architecture  was 
lavished  upon  its  cloisters,  its  pillars,  its  porticoes,  and  its 
walls.  Its  outward  gates  even,  according  to  their  respective 
positions,  were  brass,  silver,  and  gold ;  its  beams  were  of 
cedar,  and  other  choice  woods  inlaid  with  the  precious  metal, 
which  was  also  thickly  spread  over  doorposts,  candlesticks, 
cornices  —  everything  that  would  admit  of  such  costly 

313 


MOIRA 

decoration.  The  fifteen  steps  that  led  from  the  Court  of  the 
Women  to  the  great  Corinthian  gate,  with  its  double  doors  of 
forty  cubits  high,  were  worth  as  many  talents  of  gold  as  they 
numbered.1 

To  those  who  entered  far  enough  to  behold  what  was 
termed  the  Inner  Temple,  a  sight  was  presented  which 
dazzled  eyes  accustomed  to  the  splendour  of  the  greatest 
monarchs  on  earth.  Its  whole  front  was  covered  with  plates 
of  beaten  gold ;  vines  bearing  clusters  of  grapes  the  size  of  a 
man's  finger,  all  of  solid  gold,  were  twined  about  and  around 
its  gates,  of  which  the  spikes  were  pointed  sharp,  that  birds 
might  not  pollute  them  by  perching  there.  Within  were 
golden  doors  of  fifty-five  cubits  in  height;  and  before  this 
entrance  hung  the  celebrated  veil  of  the  Temple.  It 
consisted  of  a  curtain  embroidered  with  blue,  fine  linen, 
scarlet  and  purple,  signifying  by  mystical  interpretation,  a 
figure  of  the  universe,  wherein  the  flax  typified  earth ;  the 
blue,  air ;  the  scarlet,  fire ;  and  the  purple,  water.  Within 
this  sumptuous  shrine  were  contained  the  candlestick,  the 
table  of  shew-bread,  and  the  altar  of  incense :  the  seven 
lamps  of  the  first  denoting  the  seven  planets  of  heaven ;  the 
twelve  loaves  on  the  second  representing  the  circle  of  the 
zodiac  and  the  year ;  while  the  thirteen  sweet-smelling  spices 
on  the  third,  reminded  men  of  the  Great  Giver  of  all  good 
things  in  the  whole  world.  In  the  inmost  part,  again,  of  this 
Inner  Temple  was  that  sacred  space,  into  which  mortal  eye 
might  not  look,  nor  mortal  step  enter.  Secluded,  awful, 
invisible,  divested  of  all  material  object,  it  typified  forcibly  to 
the  Jew  the  nature  of  that  spiritual  worship  which  was  taught 
him  through  Abraham  and  the  Patriarchs,  direct  from  heaven. 

All  men,  however,  of  all  creeds  and  nations,  might  gaze 
upon  the  outward  front  of  the  Temple,  and  judge  by  the 
magnificence  of  the  covering  the  costly  splendour  of  the 
shrine  it  contained.  While  a  dome  of  pure  white  marble 
rose  above  it  like  a  mountain  of  snow,  the  front  itself  of  the 
Temple  was  overlaid  with  massive  plates  of  gold,  so  that 
when  it  flashed  in  the  sunrise  men  could  no  more  look  upon 
it  than  on  the  god  of  day  himself.  Far  off  in  his  camp, 
watching  the  beleaguered  city,  how  often  may  the  Roman 
soldier  have  pondered  in  covetous  admiration,  speculating  on 
the  strength  of  its  defenders  and  the  value  of  his  prey  ! 

The  Temple  of  Jerusalem  then  was  celebrated  through  all 
the  known  earth  for  its  size,  its  splendour,  and  its  untold 
wealth.  The  town,  strong  in  its  natural  position  and  its 

1  Josephus,  Wars  of  the  Jews,  book  v.  sec.  5. 


A    HOUSE    DIVIDED   AGAINST   ITSELF 

artificial  defences,  garrisoned,  moreover,  by  a  fierce  and 
warlike  people,  whose  impetuous  valour  could  be  gauged  by 
no  calculations  of  military  experience,  was  justly  esteemed  so 
impregnable  a  fortress,  as  might  mock  the  attack  of  a  Roman 
army  even  under  such  a  leader  as  the  son  of  Vespasian. 
Had  it  been  assailed  by  none  other  than  the  enemy  outside 
the  walls,  the  Holy  Place  need  never  have  been  desecrated 
and  despoiled  by  the  legions,  the  baffled  eagles  would  have 
been  driven  westward,  balked  of  their  glorious  prey.  But 
here  was  a  "house  divided  against  itself."  The  dissension 
within  the  walls  was  far  more  terrible  than  the  foe  without. 
Blood  flowed  faster  in  the  streets  than  on  the  ramparts. 
Many  causes  originating  in  his  past  history,  had  combined  to 
shake  the  loyalty  and  undermine  the  nationality  of  the  Jew. 
Perhaps,  for  the  wisest  purposes,  it  seems  ordained  that  true 
religion  should  be  especially  prone  to  schism.  Humanity, 
however  high  its  aspirations,  cannot  be  wholly  refined  from 
its  earthly  dross ;  and  those  who  are  the  most  in  earnest 
are  sometimes  the  most  captious  and  unforgiving.  While 
worship  for  his  Maker  appears  to  be  a  natural  instinct  of  man, 
it  needed  a  teacher  direct  from  heaven  to  inculcate  forbear- 
ance and  brotherly  love.  The  Jews  were  sufficiently  ill- 
disposed  to  those  of  their  own  faith,  who  differed  with  them 
on  unimportant  points  of  doctrine,  or  minute  observance  of 
outward  ceremonies ;  but  where  the  heresy  extended  to 
fundamental  tenets  of  their  creed,  they  seemed  to  have  hated 
each  other  honestly,  rancorously,  and  mercilessly,  as  only 
brethren  can. 

Now  for  many  generations  they  have  been  divided  into 
three  principal  sects,  differing  widely  in  belief,  principle,  and 
practice.  These  were  distinguished  by  the  names  of  Pharisees, 
Sadducees,  and  Essenes.  The  first,  as  is  well  known,  were 
rigid  observers  of  the  traditional  law,  handed  down  to  them 
from  their  fathers,  attaching  fully  as  much  importance  to  its 
letter  as  to  its  spirit.  With  a  vague  belief  in  what  is 
understood  by  the  term  predestination,  they  yet  allowed 
to  mankind  the  choice  between  good  and  evil,  confounding, 
perhaps,  the  foreknowledge  of  the  Creator  with  the  freewill  of 
the  creature,  and  believed  in  the  immortality  of  souls,  and  the 
doctrine  of  eternal  punishment.  Their  failings  seem  to  have 
been  inordinate  religious  pride,  and  undue  exaltation  of 
outward  forms  to  the  neglect  of  that  which  they  symbolised  ; 
a  grasping  ambition  of  priestly  power,  and  an  utter  want  of 
charity  for  those  who  differed  in  opinion  with  themselves. 

The   Sadducees,  though  professing  belief  in   the  Deity, 

315 


MOIRA 

argued  an  entire  absence  of  influence  from  above  on  the 
conduct  of  the  human  race.  Limiting  the  dispensation  of 
reward  and  punishment  to  this  world,  they  esteemed  it  a 
matter  of  choice  with  mankind  to  earn  the  one  or  incur  the 
other ;  and  as  they  utterly  ignored  the  life  to  come,  were 
content  to  enjoy  temporal  blessings,  and  to  deprecate 
physical  evil  alone.  Though  wanting  a  certain  genial 
philosophy  on  which  the  heathen  prided  himself,  the 
Sadducee,  both  in  principles  and  practice,  seems  closely 
to  have  resembled  the  Epicurean  of  ancient  Greece  and 
Rome. 

But  there  was  also  a  third  sect  which  numbered  many 
votaries  throughout  Judaea,  in  whose  tenets  we  discover 
several  points  of  similarity  with  our  own,  and  whose  ranks,  it  is 
not  unfair  to  suppose,  furnished  numbers  of  the  early  converts 
to  Christianity.  These  were  the  Essenes,  a  persuasion  that 
rejected  pleasure  as  a  positive  evil,  and  with  whom  a  com- 
munity of  goods  was  the  prevailing  and  fundamental  rule  of 
the  order.  These  men,  while  they  affected  celibacy,  chose 
out  the  children  of  others  to  provide  for  and  educate.  While 
they  neither  bought  nor  sold,  they  never  wanted  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  for  each  gave  and  received  ungrudgingly, 
according  to  his  own  and  his  neighbour's  need.  While  they 
despised  riches,  they  practised  a  strict  economy,  appointing 
stewards  to  care  for  and  dispense  that  common  patrimony 
which  was  raised  by  the  joint  subscription  of  all.  Scattered 
over  the  whole  country,  in  every  city  they  were  sure  of  finding 
a  home,  and  none  took  on  a  journey  either  money,  food,  or 
raiment,  because  he  was  provided  by  his  brethren  with  all  he 
required  wherever  he  stopped  to  rest.  Their  piety,  too,  was 
exemplary.  Before  sunrise  not  a  word  was  spoken  referring 
to  earthly  concerns,  but  public  prayer  was  offered,  imploring 
the  blessing  of  light  day  by  day  before  it  came.  Then  they 
dispersed  to  their  different  handicrafts,  by  which  they  earned 
wages  for  the  general  purse.  Meeting  together  once  more, 
they  bathed  in  cold  water  and  sat  down  in  white  garments  to 
their  temperate  meal,  in  which  a  sufficiency  and  no  more  was 
provided  for  each  person,  and  again  separated  to  labour  till 
the  evening,  when  they  assembled  for  supper  in  the  same 
manner  before  going  to  rest. 

The  vows  taken  by  all  who  were  admitted  into  their 
society,  and  that  only  after  a  two  years'  probation,  sufficiently 
indicated  the  purity  and  benevolence  of  their  code.  These 
swore  to  observe  piety  towards  God,  and  justice  towards  men  ; 
to  do  no  one  an  injury,  either  voluntarily  or  by  command  of 

316 


HOUSE    DIVIDED    AGAINST   ITSELF 

others ;  to  avoid  the  evil,  and  to  aid  the  good ;  to  obey  legal 
authority  as  coming  from  above ;  to  love  truth,  and  openly 
reprove  a  lie ;  to  keep  the  hands  clean  from  theft,  and  the 
heart  from  unfair  gain  ;  neither  to  conceal  anything  from 
their  own  sect,  nor  to  discover  their  secrets  to  others,  but  to 
guard  them  with  life;  also  to  impart  these  doctrines  to  a 
proselyte  literally  and  exactly  as  each  had  received  them 
himself.  If  one  of  the  order  committed  any  grievous  sin,  he 
was  cast  out  of  their  society  for  a  time  ;  a  sentence  which 
implied  starvation,  as  he  had  previously  sworn  never  to  eat 
save  in  the  presence  of  his  brethren.  When  in  the  last  stage 
of  exhaustion  he  was  received  again,  as  having  suffered  a 
punishment  commensurate  with  his  crime,  and  which,  by  the 
maceration  of  the  body,  should  purify  and  save  the  soul. 

With  such  tenets  and  such  training,  the  Essenes  were  con- 
spicuous for  their  confidence  in  danger,  their  endurance  of 
privation,  and  their  contempt  for  death.  The  flesh  they 
despised  as  the  mere  corruptible  covering  of  the  spirit, 
that  imperishable  essence,  of  which  the  aspiration  was  ever 
upwards,  and  which,  when  released  from  prison,  in  obedience 
to  the  dictates  of  its  very  nature,  flew  direct  to  heaven.  Un- 
doubtedly such  doctrines  as  these,  scattered  here  and  there 
throughout  the  land,  partially  redeemed  the  Jewish  character 
from  the  fierce  unnatural  stage  of  fanaticism,  to  which  it  had 
arrived  at  the  period  of  the  Christian  era — afforded,  it  may 
be,  a  leavening  which  preserved  the  whole  people  from  utter 
reprobation  ;  and  helped,  perhaps,  to  smooth  the  way  for 
those  pioneers,  who  carried  the  good  tidings  first  heard 
beneath  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  westward  through  the  world. 

But  at  the  period  when  Jerusalem  lay  beleaguered  by 
Titus  and  his  legions,  three  political  parties  raged  within  her 
walls,  to  whose  furious  fanaticism  her  three  religious  sects 
could  offer  no  comparison.  The  first  and  most  moderate  of 
these,  though  men  who  scrupled  not  to  enforce  their  opinions 
with  violence,  had  considerable  influence  with  the  great  bulk 
of  the  populace,  and  were,  indeed,  more  than  either  of  the 
others,  free  from  selfish  motives,  and  sincere  in  their  desire 
for  the  common  good.  They  affected  a  great  concern  for 
the  safety  and  credit  of  their  religion,  making  no  small  outcry 
at  the  fact  that  certain  stones  and  timber,  provided  formerly 
by  Agrippa  for  the  decoration  of  the  Temple,  had  been 
desecrated  by  being  applied  to  the  repair  of  the  defences  and 
the  construction  of  engines  of  war.  They  observed,  also,  how 
the  rivalry  of  faction,  in  which,  nevertheless,  they  took  a 
prominent  part,  devastated  the  city  more  than  any  efforts  of 

317 


MOIRA 

the  enemy ;  and  they  did  not  scruple  to  paralyse  the  energies 
of  the  besieged,  by  averring  that  the  military  rule  of  the 
Romans,  wise  and  temperate,  though  despotic,  was  preferable 
to  the  alternations  of  tyranny  and  anarchy  under  which  they 
lived. 

This  numerous  party  was  especially  displeasing  to  Eleazar, 
whose  restless  force  of  character  and  fanatical  courage  were 
impatient  of  any  attempt  at  capitulation,  who  was  determined 
on  resistance  to  the  death,  and  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
Holy  City  rather  than  its  surrender.  He  was  now  living  in 
the  element  of  storm  and  strife,  which  seemed  most  congenial 
to  his  nature.  No  longer  a  foreign  intriguer,  disguised  in 
poor  attire,  and  hiding  his  head  in  a  back  street  of  Rome,  the 
Jew  seemed  to  put  on  fresh  valour  every  day  with  his  breast- 
plate, and  walked  abroad  in  the  streets  or  directed  operations 
from  the  ramparts ;  a  mark  for  friend  and  foe,  in  his  splendid 
armour,  with  the  port  of  a  warrior,  a  patriarch  and  a  king. 
He  was  avowedly  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  section  of  the 
seditious,  who  had  adopted  the  title  of  Zealots;  and  who, 
affecting  the  warmest  enthusiasm  in  the  cause  of  patriotism 
and  religion,  were  utterly  unscrupulous  as  to  the  means  by 
which  they  furthered  their  own  objects  and  aggrandisement. 
Their  practice  was  indeed  much  opposed  to  the  principles 
they  professed,  and  to  that  zeal  for  religion  from  which  they 
took  their  name.  They  had  not  scrupled  to  cast  lots  for  the 
priesthood,  and  to  confer  the  highest  and  holiest  office  of  the 
nation  on  an  illiterate  rustic,  whose  only  claim  to  the  sacer- 
dotal dignity  consisted  in  his  relationship  with  one  of  the 
pontifical  tribes.  Oppression,  insult,  and  rapine  inflicted  on 
their  countrymen,  had  rendered  the  very  name  of  Zealot 
hateful  to  the  mass  of  the  people ;  but  they  numbered  in 
their  ranks  many  desperate  and  determined  men,  skilled  in 
the  use  of  arms,  and  ready  to  perpetrate  any  act  of  violence 
on  friend  or  foe.  In  the  hands  of  a  bold  unscrupulous  leader, 
they  were  sharp  and  efficient  weapons.  As  such  Eleazar 
considered  them,  keeping  them  under  his  own  control  and 
fit  for  immediate  use. 

The  third  of  these  factions,  which  was  also  perhaps  the 
most  numerous,  excited  the  apprehensions  of  the  more  peace- 
ably disposed  no  less  than  the  hatred  of  the  last-mentioned 
party  who  had  put  Eleazar  at  their  head.  It  was  led  by  a 
man  distinguished  alike  for  consummate  duplicity  and  reckless 
daring — John  of  Gischala,  so  called  from  a  small  town  in 
Judaea,  the  inhabitants  of  which  he  had  influenced  to  hold 
out  against  the  Romans,  and  whence  he  had  himself  escaped 


A    HOUSE    DIVIDED   AGAINST   ITSELF 

by  a  stratagem,  redounding  as  much  to  the  clemency  of  Titus 
as  to  his  own  dishonour. 

Gischala  being  inhabited  by  a  rural  and  unwarlike  popula- 
tion, unprovided  besides  with  defences  against  regular  troops, 
would  have  fallen  an  easy  prey  to  the  prince  with  his  handful 
of  horsemen,  had  it  not  been  for  that  disposition  to  clemency 
which  Titus,  in  common  with  other  great  warriors,  seems  to 
have  indulged  when  occasion  offered.  Knowing  that  if  the 
place  were  carried  by  storm  it  would  be  impossible  to  restrain 
his  soldiers  from  putting  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword,  he  rode 
in  person  within  earshot  of  the  wall,  and  exhorted  the  de- 
fenders to  open  their  gates  and  trust  to  his  forbearance,  a 
proposal  to  which  John,  who  with  his  adherents  completely 
overmastered  and  dominated  the  population,  took  upon  him- 
self to  reply.  He  reminded  the  Roman  commander  that  it 
was  the  Sabbath,  a  day  on  which  not  only  was  it  unlawful 
for  the  Jews  to  undertake  any  matters  of  war,  policy,  or 
business,  but  even  to  treat  of  such,  and  therefore  they  could 
not  so  much  as  entertain  the  present  proposals  of  peace ;  but 
that  if  the  Romans  would  give  them  four-and-twenty  hours' 
respite,  during  which  period  they  could  surround  the  city 
with  their  camp,  so  that  none  could  escape  from  it,  the  keys 
of  the  gate  should  be  given  up  to  him  on  the  following  day, 
when  he  might  enter  in  triumph  and  take  possession  of  the 
place.  Titus  withdrew  accordingly,  probably  for  want  of 
forage,  to  a  village  at  some  distance,  and  John  with  his 
followers,  accompanied  by  a  multitude  of  women  and  children, 
whom  he  afterwards  abandoned,  made  his  escape  in  the  night 
and  fled  to  Jerusalem. 

After  such  a  breach  of  faith,  he  could  expect  nothing  from 
the  clemency  of  the  Roman  general ;  so  that  John  of  Gischala, 
like  many  others  of  the  besieged,  might  be  said  to  fight  with 
a  rope  round  his  neck. 

Within  the  city  there  had  now  been  a  fierce  struggle  for 
power  between  the  Zealots  under  Eleazar,  and  the  reckless 
party  called  by  different  opprobrious  terms,  of  which 
"  Robbers "  was  the  mildest,  who  followed  the  fortunes  of 
John.  The  peaceful  section,  unable  to  make  head  against 
these  two,  looked  anxiously  for  the  entrance  of  the  eagles, 
many  indeed  of  the  wealthier  deserting  when  practicable  to 
the  camp  of  the  enemy.  Meanwhile  the  Romans  pushed  the 
siege  vigorously.  Their  army  now  consisted  of  Vespasian's 
choicest  legions,  commanded  by  his  son  in  person.  Their 
engines  of  war  were  numerous  and  powerful.  Skilful,  scien- 
tific, exact  in  discipline,  and  unimpeachable  in  courage,  they 

319 


MOIRA 

were  gradually  but  surely  converging,  in  all  their  strength, 
for  one  conclusive  effort  on  the  devoted  city.  Already  the 
second  wall  had  been  taken,  retaken  in  a  desperate  struggle 
by  the  besieged,  and  once  more  stormed  and  carried  by  the 
legions.  Famine,  too,  with  her  cruel  hand,  was  withering 
the  strongest  arms  and  chilling  the  bravest  hearts  in  the  city. 
It  was  time  to  forget  self-interest,  faction,  fanaticism,  every- 
thing but  the  nationality  of  Judaea,  and  the  enemy  at  the 
gate. 


320 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  LION  OF  JUDAH 

T  7*  LEAZAR  had  resolved  to  obtain  supreme  command. 

IJ  In  a  crisis  like  the  present,  no  divided  authority  could 
be  expected  to  offer  a  successful  resistance.  John  of  Gischala 
must  be  ruined  %  by  any  means  and  at  any  sacrifice.  His 
unscrupulous  rival,  regardless  of  honour,  truth,  every  con- 
sideration but  the  rescue  of  his  country,  laid  his  plans  accord- 
ingly. With  a  plausible  pretence  of  being  reconciled,  and 
thus  amalgamating  two  formidable  armies  for  the  common 
good,  he  proposed  to  hold  a  conference  with  John  in  the 
Outer  Court  of  the  Temple,  where,  in  presence  of  the  elders 
and  chief  men  of  the  city,  they  should  arrange  their  past 
differences  and  enter  into  a  compact  of  alliance  for  the  future. 
The  Great  Council  of  the  nation,  ostensibly  the  rulers  of 
public  affairs,  and  influenced  alternately  by  the  two  antag- 
onists, were  to  be  present.  Eleazar  thought  it  would  go  hard, 
but  that,  with  his  own  persuasive  powers  and  public  services, 
he  should  gain  some  signal  advantage  over  his  adversary  ere 
they  separated. 

He  appeared,  accordingly,  at  the  place  of  conference, 
splendidly  armed  indeed  in  his  own  person,  but  accompanied 
by  a  small  retinue  of  adherents  all  attired  in  long  peaceful 
robes,  as  though  inviting  the  confidence  of  his  enemy. 
Observant  eyes,  it  is  true,  and  attentive  ears,  caught  the 
occasional  clank  and  glitter  of  steel  under  these  innocent 
linen  mantles,  and  the  friends,  if  few  in  number,  were  of  tried 
valour  and  fidelity,  while  a  mob  of  warlike  men  outside,  who 
had  gathered  ostensibly  to  look  idly  on,  belonged  obviously 
to  the  party  of  the  Zealots.  Nevertheless,  Eleazar  had  so 
contrived  matters  that,  while  he  guarded  against  surprise, 
he  should  appear  before  the  Council  as  a  suppliant  im- 
ploring justice  rather  than  a  leader  dictating  terms.  He 
took  up  his  position,  accordingly,  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
court,  and  after  a  deep  obeisance  to  the  assembled  elders, 
stood,  as  it  were,  in  the  background,  assuming  an  air  of 
X  321 


MOIRA 

humility  somewhat  at  variance  with  his  noble  and  warlike 
exterior. 

His  rival,  on  the  contrary,  whose  followers  completely 
blocked  up  the  entrance  from  the  Temple,  through  which  he 
had  thought  it  becoming  to  arrive,  strode  into  the  midst  with 
a  proud  and  insolent  bearing,  scarcely  deigning  to  acknow- 
ledge the  salutations  he  received,  and  glancing  from  time  to 
time  back  amongst  his  adherents,  with  scornful  smiles,  that 
seemed  to  express  a  fierce  contempt  for  the  whole  proceeding. 
He  was  a  man  who,  though  scarcely  past  his  youth,  wore  in 
his  face  the  traces  of  his  vicious  and  disorderly  career.  His 
features  were  flushed  and  swollen  with  intemperance ;  and 
the  deep  lines  about  his  mouth,  only  half  concealed  by  the 
long  moustache  and  beard,  denoted  the  existence  of  violent 
passions,  indulged  habitually  to  excess.  His  large  stature 
and  powerful  frame  set  off  the  magnificence  of  his  dress  and 
armour,  nor  was  his  eye  without  a  flash  of  daring  and  defiance 
that  boded  evil  to  an  enemy ;  but  his  bearing,  bold  as  it  was, 
smacked  rather  of  the  outlaw  than  the  soldier,  and  his  rude, 
abrupt  gestures  contrasted  disadvantageously  with  the  cool 
self-possession  of  his  rival.  The  latter,  asking  permission,  as 
it  were,  of  the  Senate  by  another  respectful  obeisance,  walked 
frankly  into  the  middle  of  the  court  to  meet  his  foe.  John 
changed  colour  visibly,  and  his  hand  stole  to  the  dagger  at 
his  belt.  He  seemed  to  expect  the  treachery  of  which  he 
felt  himself  capable;  but  Eleazar,  halting  a  full  pace  off, 
looked  him  steadily  in  the  face,  and  held  out  his  right  hand 
in  token  of  amity  and  reconciliation.  A  murmur  of  approval 
ran  through  the  Senate,  which  increased  John's  uncertainty 
how  to  act ;  but  after  a  moment's  hesitation,  unwillingly  and 
with  a  bad  grace,  he  gave  his  own  in  return. 

Eleazar's  action,  though  apparently  so  frank  and  spon- 
taneous, was  the  result  of  calculation.  He  had  now  made 
the  impression  he  desired  on  the  Senate,  and  secured  the 
favourable  hearing  which  he  believed  was  alone  necessary  for 
his  triumph. 

"  We  have  been  enemies,"  said  he,  releasing  the  other's 
hand  and  turning  to  the  assembly,  while  his  full  voice  rang 
through  the  whole  court,  and  every  syllable  reached  the 
listeners  outside.  "  We  have  been  fair  and  open  enemies,  in 
the  belief  that  each  was  opposed  to  the  interests  of  his 
country ;  but  the  privations  we  have  now  undergone  in  the 
same  cause,  the  perils  we  have  confronted  side  by  side  on  the 
same  ramparts,  must  have  convinced  us  that  however  we  may 
differ  in  our  political  tenets,  nay,  in  our  religious  practices, 

322 


THE    LION    OF  JUDAH 

we  are  equally  sincere  in  a  determination  to  shed  our  last 
drop  of  blood  in  the  defence  of  the  Holy  City  from  the 
pollution  of  the  heathen.  This  is  no  time  for  any  considera- 
tion but  one — Jerusalem  is  invested,  the  Temple  is  threatened, 
and  the  enemy  at  the  gate.  I  give  up  all  claim  to  authority, 
save  as  a  leader  of  armed  men.  I  yield  precedence  in  rank, 
in  council,  in  everything  but  danger.  I  devote  my  sword  and 
my  life  to  the  salvation  of  Judaea !  Who  is  on  my  side?  " 

Loud  acclamations  followed  this  generous  avowal ;  and  it 
was  obvious  that  Eleazar's  influence  was  more  than  ever  in 
the  ascendant.  It  was  no  time  for  John  to  stem  the  torrent 
of  popular  feeling,  and  he  wisely  floated  with  the  stream. 
Putting  a  strong  control  upon  his  wrath,  he  expressed  to  the 
Senate  in  a  few  hesitating  words,  his  consent  to  act  in  unison 
with  his  rival,  under  their  orders  as  Supreme  Council  of  the 
nation ;  a  concession  which  elicited  groans  and  murmurs  from 
his  own  partisans,  many  of  whom  forced  their  way  with 
insolent  threats  and  angry  gestures  into  the  court.  Eleazar 
did  not  suffer  the  opportunity  to  escape  without  a  fresh  effort 
for  the  downfall  of  his  adversary. 

"  There  are  men,"  said  he,  pointing  to  the  disaffected,  and 
raising  his  voice  in  full  clear  tones,  "who  had  better  have 
swelled  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  than  stood  side  by  side  with 
Judah  on  the  ramparts  of  Agrippa's  wall.  They  may  be 
brave  in  battle,  but  it  is  with  a  fierce  undisciplined  courage 
more  dangerous  to  friend  than  foe.  Their  very  leader,  bold 
and  skilful  soldier  as  he  is,  cannot  restrain  such  mutineers 
even  in  the  august  presence  of  the  Council.  Their  excesses 
are  laid  to  his  charge  ;  and  a  worthy  and  patriotic  commander 
becomes  the  scapegoat  of  a  few  ruffians  whose  crimes  he  is 
powerless  to  prevent.  John  of  Gischala,  we  have  this  day 
exchanged  the  right  hand  of  fellowship.  We  are  friends,  nay, 
we  are  brothers-in-arms  once  more.  I  call  upon  thee,  as  a 
brother,  to  dismiss  these  robbers,  these  paid  cut-throats,  whom 
our  very  enemies  stigmatise  as  '  Sicarii,'  and  to  cast  in  thy 
lot  with  thine  own  people,  and  with  thy  father's  house ! " 

John  shot  an  eager  glance  from  his  rival  to  his  followers. 
The  latter  were  bending  angry  brows  upon  the  speaker,  and 
seemed  sufficiently  discontented  with  their  own  leader  that 
he  should  listen  tamely  to  such  a  proposal.  Swords,  too, 
were  drawn  by  those  in  the  rear,  and  brandished  fiercely  over 
the  heads  of  the  seething  mass.  For  an  instant  the  thought 
crossed  his  mind,  that  he  had  force  enough  to  put  the 
opposing  assemblage,  Senate  and  all,  to  the  sword  ;  but  his 
quick  practised  glance  taught  him  at  the  same  time,  that 

323 


MOIRA 

Eleazar's  party  gathered  quietly  towards  their  chief,  with 
a  confidence  unusual  in  men  really  without  arms,  and  a 
methodical  precision  that  denoted  previous  arrangement; 
also  that  certain  signals  passed  from  them  to  the  crowd,  and 
that  the  court  was  filling  rapidly  from  the  multitude  without. 
He  determined  then  to  dissemble  for  a  time,  and  turned  to 
the  Senate  with  a  far  more  deferential  air  than  he  had  yet 
assumed. 

"  I  appeal  to  the  elders  of  Judah,"  said  he,  repressing  at 
the  same  time  by  a  gesture  the  turbulence  of  his  followers — 
"  I  am  content  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  National 
Council.  Is  to-day  a  fitting  season  for  the  reduction  of  our 
armament  ?  Shall  I  choose  the  present  occasion  to  disband 
a  body  of  disciplined  soldiers,  and  turn  a  host  of  outraged 
and  revengeful  men  loose  into  the  city  with  swords  in  their 
hands  ?  Have  we  not  already  enough  idle  mouths  to  feed, 
or  can  we  spare  a  single  javelin  from  the  walls  ?  My  brother" 
— he  laid  great  stress  upon  the  word,  and  gripped  the  haft  of 
his  dagger  under  his  mantle  while  he  spoke  it — "  My  brother 
gives  strange  counsel,  but  I  am  willing  to  believe  it  sincere. 
I  too,  though  the  words  drop  not  like  honey  from  my  beard 
as  from  his,  have  a  right  to  be  heard.  Did  I  not  leave 
Gischala  and  my  father's  vineyard  for  a  prey  to  the  enemy  ? 
Did  I  not  fool  the  whole  Roman  army,  and  mock  Titus  to 
his  face,  that  I  might  join  in  the  defence  of  Jerusalem  ?  and 
shall  I  be  schooled  like  an  infant,  or  impeached  for  a  traitor 
to-day  ?  Judge  me  by  the  result.  I  was  on  the  walls  this 
morning  ;  I  saw  not  my  brother  there.  The  enemy  were 
preparing  for  an  assault.  The  engine  they  call  Victory  had 
been  moved  yet  nearer  by  a  hundred  cubits.  While  we  prate 
here  the  eagles  are  advancing.  To  the  walls !  To  the  walls, 
I  say  !  Every  man  who  calls  himself  a  Jew  ;  be  he  Priest  or 
Levite,  Pharisee  or  Sadducee,  Zealot  or  Essene.  Let  us  see 
whether  John  and  his  Sicarii  are  not  as  forward  in  the  ranks 
of  the  enemy  as  this  brother  of  mine,  Eleazar,  and  the  bravest 
he  can  bring  ! " 

Thus  speaking,  and  regardless  of  the  presence  in  which 
he  stood,  John  drew  his  sword  and  placed  himself  at  the  head 
of  his  adherents,  who  with  loud  shouts  demanded  to  be  led 
instantly  to  the  ramparts.  The  enthusiasm  spread  like  wild- 
fire, and  even  communicated  itself  to  the  Council.  Eleazar's 
own  friends  caught  the  contagion,  and  the  whole  mass  poured 
out  of  the  Temple,  and,  forming  into  bands  in  the  streets, 
hurried  tumultuously  to  the  walls. 

What  John   had  stated  to  the  Council  was  indeed  true. 

324 


THE    LION    OF  JUDAH 

The  Romans,  who  had  previously  demolished  the  outer  wall 
and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  suburbs,  had  now  for  the 
second  time  obtained  possession  of  the  second  wall,  and  of 
the  high  flanking  tower  called  Antonia,  which  John,  to  do 
him  justice,  had  defended  with  great  gallantry  after  he  had 
retaken  it  once  from  the  assailants.  It  was  from  this  point 
of  vantage  that  an  attack  was  now  organised  by  the  flower  of 
the  Roman  army,  having  for  its  object  the  overthrow  of  her 
last  defences  and  complete  reduction  of  the  city.  When 
Eleazar  and  his  rival  appeared  with  their  respective  bands 
they  proved  a  welcome  reinforcement  to  the  defenders,  who, 
despite  of  their  stubborn  resistance,  were  hardly  pressed  by 
the  enemy. 

Every  able-bodied  Jew  was  a  soldier  on  occasion.  Troops 
thus  composed  are  invariably  more  formidable  in  attack  than 
defence.  They  have  usually  undaunted  courage  and  a  blind 
headlong  valour  that  sometimes  defies  the  calculations  of 
military  science  or  experience ;  but  they  are  also  susceptible 
of  panic  under  reverses,  and  lack  the  cohesion  and  solidity 
which  is  only  found  in  those  who  make  warfare  the  profession 
of  a  lifetime.  The  Jew  armed  with  spear  and  sword,  utter- 
ing wild  cries  as  he  leaped  to  the  assault,  was  nearly  irre- 
sistible ;  but  once  repulsed,  his  final  discomfiture  was  imminent. 
The  Roman,  on  the  contrary,  never  suffered  himself  to  be 
drawn  out  of  his  ranks  by  unforeseen  successes,  and  preserved 
the  same  methodical  order  in  the  advance  as  the  retreat.  He 
was  not,  therefore,  to  be  lured  into  an  ambush  however  well 
disguised ;  and  even  when  outnumbered  by  a  superior  force, 
could  retire  without  defeat. 

The  constitution  of  the  legion,  too,  was  especially  adapted 
to  enhance  the  self-reliance  of  well-drilled  troops.  Every 
Roman  legion  was  a  small  army  in  itself,  containing  its 
proportion  of  infantry,  cavalry,  engines  of  war,  and  means 
for  conveyance  of  baggage.  A  legion  finding  itself  never  so 
unexpectedly  detached  from  the  main  body,  was  at  no  loss 
for  those  necessaries  without  which  an  army  melts  away  like 
snow  in  the  sunshine,  and  was  capable  of  independent  action, 
in  any  country  and  under  any  circumstances.  Each  man  too 
had  perfect  confidence  in  himself  and  his  comrades;  and 
while  it  was  esteemed  so  high  a  disgrace  to  be  taken  prisoner 
that  many  soldiers  have  been  known  rather  to  die  by  their 
own  hands  than  submit  to  such  dishonour,  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  the  imperial  armies  were  often  found  to  extricate 
themselves  with  credit  from  positions  which  would  have 
ensured  the  destruction  of  any  other  troops  in  the  world. 

325 


MOIRA 

The  internal  arrangement,  too,  of  every  cohort,  a  title 
perhaps  answering  to  the  modern  word  regiment,  as  does  the 
legion  to  that  of  division,  was  calculated  to  promote  individual 
intelligence  and  energy  in  the  ranks.  Every  soldier  not  only 
fought,  but  fed,  slept,  marched,  and  toiled,  under  the  im- 
mediate eye  of  his  decurion  or  captain  of  ten,  who  again  was 
directly  responsible  for  those  under  his  orders  to  his  centurion, 
or  captain  of  a  hundred.  A  certain  number  of  these  centuries 
or  companies,  varying  according  to  circumstances,  constituted 
a  maniple,  two  of  which  made  up  the  cohort.  Every  legion 
consisted  of  ten  cohorts,  under  the  charge  of  but  six  tribunes, 
who  seem  to  have  entered  on  their  onerous  office  in  rotation. 
These  were  again  subservient  to  the  general,  who,  under  the 
different  titles  of  praetor,  consul,  etc.,  commanded  the  whole 
legion.  The  private  soldiers  were  armed  with  shield,  breast- 
plate, helmet,  spear,  sword,  and  dagger ;  but  in  addition  to 
his  weapons  every  man  carried  a  set  of  intrenching  tools,  and 
on  occasion  two  or  more  strong  stakes,  for  the  rapid  erection 
of  palisades.  All  were,  indeed,  robust  labourers  and  skilful 
mechanics,  as  well  as  invincible  combatants. 

The  Jews,  therefore,  though  a  fierce  and  warlike  nation, 
had  but  little  chance  against  the  conquerors  of  the  world. 
It  was  but  their  characteristic  self-devotion  that  enabled 
them  to  hold  Titus  and  his  legions  so  long  in  check.  Their 
desperate  sallies  were  occasionally  crowned  with  success,  and 
the  generous  Roman  seems  to  have  respected  the  valour  and 
the  misfortunes  of  his  foe  ;  but  it  must  have  been  obvious  to 
so  skilful  a  leader,  that  his  reduction  of  Jerusalem  and  eventual 
possession  of  all  Judaea  was  a  question  only  of  time. 

At  an  earlier  period  of  the  siege  the  Romans  had  made  a 
wide  and  shallow  cutting  capable  of  sheltering  infantry,  for 
the  purpose  of  advancing  their  engines  closer  to  the  wall, 
but  from  the  nature  of  the  soil  this  work  had  been  afterwards 
discontinued.  It  now  formed  a  moderately-secure  covered- 
way,  enabling  the  besieged  to  reach  within  a  short  distance 
of  the  Tower  of  Antonia,  the  retaking  of  which  was  of  the 
last  importance — none  the  less  that  from  its  summit  Titus 
himself  was  directing  the  operations  of  his  army.  There  was 
a  breach  in  this  tower  on  its  inner  side,  which  the  Romans 
strove  in  vain  to  repair,  harassed  as  they  were  by  showers  of 
darts  and  javelins  from  the  enemy  on  the  wall.  More  than 
once,  in  attempting  to  make  it  good  at  night,  their  materials 
had  been  burnt  and  themselves  driven  back  upon  their  works 
with  great  loss,  by  the  valour  of  the  besieged.  The  Tower  of 
Antonia  was  indeed  the  key  to  the  possession  of  the  second 

326 


THE   LION    OF  JUDAH 

wall.  Could  it  but  be  retaken,  as  it  had  already  been,  the 
Jews  might  find  themselves  once  more  with  two  strong  lines 
of  defence  between  the  upper  city  and  the  foe. 

When  Eleazar  and  John,  at  the  head  of  their  respective 
parties,  now  mingled  indiscriminately  together,  reached  the 
summit  of  the  inner  wall,  they  witnessed  a  fierce  and  desperate 
struggle  in  the  open  space  below. 

Esca,  no  longer  in  the  position  of  a  mere  household  slave, 
but  the  friend  and  client  of  the  most  influential  man  in 
Jerusalem,  who  had  admitted  him,  men  said,  as  a  proselyte 
to  his  faith,  and  was  about  to  bestow  on  him  his  daughter 
in  marriage,  had  already  so  distinguished  himself  by  various 
feats  of  arms  in  the  defence  of  the  city,  as  to  be  esteemed  one 
of  the  boldest  leaders  in  the  Jewish  army.  Panting  to  achieve 
a  high  reputation,  which  he  sometimes  dared  to  hope  might 
gain  him  all  he  wished  for  on  earth — the  hand  of  Mariamne 
— and  sharing  to  a  great  extent  with  the  besieged  their  vener- 
ation for  the  Temple  and  abhorrence  of  a  foreign  yoke,  the 
Briton  lost  no  opportunity  of  adding  a  leaf  to  the  laurels  he 
had  gained,  and  thrust  himself  prominently  forward  in  every 
enterprise  demanding  an  unusual  amount  of  strength  and 
courage.  His  lofty  stature  and  waving  golden  hair,  so  con- 
spicuous amongst  the  swarthy  warriors  who  surrounded  him, 
were  soon  well  known  in  the  ranks  of  the  Romans,  who 
bestowed  on  him  the  title  of  the  Yellow  Hostage,  as  inferring 
from  his  appearance  that  he  must  have  lately  been  a  stranger 
in  Jerusalem ;  and  many  a  stout  legionary  closed  in  more 
firmly  on  his  comrade,  and  raised  his  shield  more  warily  to 
the  level  of  his  eyes,  when  he  saw  those  bright  locks  waving 
above  the  press  of  battle,  and  the  long  sword  flashing  with 
deadly  strokes  around  that  fair  young  head.  He  was  now 
leading  a  party  of  chosen  warriors,  along  the  covered-way 
that  has  been  mentioned,  to  attack  the  Tower  of  Antonia. 
For  this  purpose,  the  trench  had  been  deepened  during  the 
night  by  the  Jews  themselves,  who  had  for  some  days  medi- 
tated a  bold  stroke  of  this  nature ;  and  the  chosen  band  had 
good  reason  to  believe  that  their  movements  were  unseen  and 
unsuspected  by  the  enemy. 

As  they  deployed  into  the  open  space,  but  a  few  furlongs 
from  the  base  of  the  tower,  the  Jews  caught  sight  of  Titus  on 
the  summit,  his  golden  armour  flashing  in  the  sun,  and,  with 
a  wild  yell  of  triumph,  they  made  one  of  their  fierce,  rushing, 
disorderly  charges  to  the  attack.  They  had  reached  within 
twenty  paces  of  the  breach,  when  swooping  round  the  angle 
of  the  tower,  like  a  falcon  on  his  prey,  came  Placidus,  at  the 

327 


MOIRA 

head  of  a  thousand  horsemen,  dashing  forward  with  lifted 
shields  and  levelled  spears  amongst  the  disorganised  mass  of 
the  Jews,  broken  by  the  very  impetus  of  their  own  advance. 

The  tribune  had  but  lately  joined  the  Roman  army,  having 
been  employed  in  the  subjugation  of  a  remote  province  of 
Judaea — a  task  for  which  his  character  made  him  a  peculiarly 
fit  instrument.  Enriched  by  a  few  months  of  extortion  and 
rapine,  he  had  taken  care  to  rejoin  his  commander  in  time  to 
share  with  him  the  crowning  triumphs  of  the  siege.  Julius 
Placidus  was  a  consummate  soldier.  His  vigilance  had  de- 
tected the  meditated  attack,  and  his  science  was  prepared  to 
meet  it  in  the  most  effectual  manner.  Titus,  from  the  summit 
of  his  tower,  could  not  but  admire  the  boldness  and  rapidity 
with  which  the  tribune  dashed  from  his  concealment,  and 
launched  his  cavalry  on  the  astonished  foe. 

But  he  had  to  do  with  one,  who,  though  his  inferior  in 
skill  and  experience,  was  his  equal  in  that  cool  hardihood 
which  can  accept  and  baffle  a  surprise.  Esca  had  divided 
his  force  into  two  bodies,  so  that  the  second  might  advance 
in  a  dense  mass  to  the  support  of  the  first,  whether  its  dis- 
orderly attack  should  be  attended  by  failure  or  success.  This 
body,  though  clear  of  the  trench,  yet  remaining  firm  in  its 
ranks,  now  became  a  rallying  point  for  its  comrades,  and 
although  a  vast  number  of  the  Jews  were  ridden  down  and 
speared  by  the  attacking  horsemen,  there  were  enough  left 
to  form  a  bristling  phalanx,  presenting  two  converging  fronts 
of  level  steel  impervious  to  the  enemy.  Placidus  observed 
the  manoeuvre  and  ground  his  teeth  in  despite ;  but  though 
his  brow  lowered  for  one  instant,  the  evil  smile  lit  up  his 
face  the  next,  for  he  espied  Esca,  detached  from  his  band 
and  engaged  in  rallying  its  stragglers ;  nor  did  he  fail  to 
recognise  at  a  glance  the  man  he  most  hated  on  earth. 
Urging  his  horse  to  speed,  and  even  at  that  moment  of 
gratified  fury  glancing  towards  the  tower  to  see  whether 
Titus  was  looking  on,  he  levelled  his  spear  and  bore  down 
upon  the  Briton  in  a  desperate  and  irresistible  charge.  Esca 
stepped  nimbly  aside,  and  receiving  the  weapon  on  his 
buckler,  dealt  a  sweeping  sword-cut  at  the  tribune's  head, 
which  stooping  to  avoid,  the  latter  pulled  at  his  horse's  reins 
so  vigorously  as  to  check  the  animal's  career  and  bring  it 
suddenly  on  its  haunches.  The  Briton,  watching  his  oppor- 
tunity, seized  the  bit  in  his  powerful  grasp,  and  with  the  aid 
of  his  massive  weight  and  strength,  rolled  man  and  horse  to 
the  ground  in  a  crashing  fall.  The  tribune  was  undermost, 
and  for  the  moment  at  the  mercy  of  his  adversary.  Looking 

328 


THE   LION    OF  JUDAH 

upward  with  a  livid  face  and  deep  bitter  hatred  glaring  in  his 
eye,  he  did  but  hiss  out  5"  Oh,  mine  enemy ! "  from  between 
his  clenched  teeth,  and  prepared  to  receive  his  deathblow ; 
but  the  hand  that  was  raised  to  strike,  fell  quietly  to  Esca's 
side,  and  he  turned  back  through  the  press  of  horsemen, 
buffeting  them  from  him  as  a  swimmer  buffets  the  waves, 
till  he  reached  his  own  men.  Placidus,  rising  from  the  ground, 
shook  his  clenched  fist  at  the  retreating  figure ;  but  he  never 
knew  that  he  owed  his  preservation  to  the  first-fruits  of  that 
religion  which  had  now  taken  root  in  the  breast  of  his  former 
slave.  When  he  groaned  out  in  his  despair  "Oh,  mine 
enemy ! "  the  Briton  remembered  that  this  man  had,  indeed, 
shown  himself  the  bitterest  and  most  implacable  of  his  foes. 
It  was  no  mere  impulse,  but  the  influence  of  a  deep  abiding 
principle  that  bade  him  now  forgive  and  spare  for  the  sake 
of  One  whose  lessons  he  was  beginning  to  learn,  and  in  whose 
service  he  had  resolved  to  enter.  Amongst  all  the  triumphs 
and  the  exploits  of  that  day,  there  was  none  more  noble 
than  Esca's,  when  he  lowered  his  sword  and  turned  away, 
unwilling,  indeed,  but  resolute,  from  his  fallen  foe. 

The  fight  raged  fiercely  still.  Eleazar  with  his  Zealots — 
John  of  Gischala  with  his  Robbers — rushed  from  the  walls  to 
the  assistance  of  their  countrymen.  The  Roman  force  was 
in  its  turn  outnumbered  and  surrounded,  though  Placidus, 
again  on  horseback,  did  all  in  the  power  of  man  to  make 
head  against  the  mass  of  his  assailants.  Titus  at  length 
ordered  the  Tenth  Legion,  called  by  his  own  name  and  con- 
stituting the  very  flower  of  the  Roman  army,  to  the  rescue 
of  their  countrymen.  Commanded  by  Licinius,  in  whose 
cool  and  steady  valour  they  had  perfect  confidence,  these 
soon  turned  the  tide  of  combat,  and  forced  the  Jews  back 
to  their  defences  ;  not,  however,  until  their  general  had  re- 
cognised in  the  Yellow  Hostage  the  person  of  his  favourite 
slave,  and  thought,  with  a  pang,  that  the  fate  of  war  would 
forbid  his  ever  seeing  him  face  to  face  again,  except  as  a 
captive  or  a  corpse. 


329 


CHAPTER   III 

THE  WISDOM  OF  THE  SERPENT 

1  ^  VER  since  the  night  which  changed  the  imperial  master 
Jj  of  Rome,  Esca  had  dwelt  with  Eleazar  as  if  he  were 
a  member  of  the  same  family  and  the  same  creed.  Though 
Mariamne,  according  to  the  custom  of  her  nation,  confined 
herself  chiefly  to  the  women's  apartments,  it  was  impossible 
that  two  who  loved  each  other  so  well  as  the  Jewess  and 
the  Briton  should  reside  under  the  same  roof  without  an 
occasional  interview.  These  usually  took  place  when  the 
latter  returned  to  unarm  after  his  military  duties ;  and 
though  but  a  short  greeting  was  interchanged,  a  hurried 
inquiry,  a  few  words  of  thanksgiving  for  his  safety,  and 
assurances  of  her  continued  affection,  these  moments  were 
prized  and  looked  forward  to  by  both,  as  being  the  only 
occasions  on  which  they  could  enjoy  each  other's  society 
uninterrupted  and  alone. 

After  the  repulse  of  the  tribune's  attack  beneath  the 
Tower  of  Antonia,  Esca  returned  in  triumph  to  Eleazar's 
house.  He  was  escorted  to  the  very  door  by  the  chief  men 
of  the  city,  and  a  band  of  those  chosen  warriors  who  had 
witnessed  and  shared  in  his  exploits.  Mariamne,  from  the 
gallery  which  surrounded  it,  saw  him  enter  her  father's  court 
at  the  head  of  her  father's  friends,  heard  that  father  address 
him  before  them  all  in  a  few  soldierlike  words  of  thanks 
and  commendation — nay,  even  observed  him  lead  the  suc- 
cessful combatant  away  with  him  as  though  for  some 
communication  of  unusual  confidence.  The  girl's  heart 
leaped  within  her;  and  vague  hopes,  of  which  she  could 
not  have  explained  the  grounds,  took  possession  of  her 
mind.  She  loved  him  very  dearly :  they  slept  under  the 
same  roof,  they  ate  at  the  same  board  ;  notwithstanding  the 
perils  of  warfare  to  which  she  was  now  habituated,  they 
met  every  day :  but  this  was  not  enough ;  something  was 
wanting  still ;  so  she  watched  him  depart  with  her  father, 
and  grudged  not  the  loss  of  her  own  short  interview  with 

330 


THE   WISDOM    OF   THE   SERPENT 

its  congratulations  that  she  so  longed  to  pour  into  his  ear, 
because  the  indefinite  hopes  that  dawned  on  her,  seemed  to 
promise  more  happiness  than  she  could  bear. 

Eleazar  took  the  helmet  from  his  brow,  and  signed  to 
Esca  to  do  the  same.  Then  he  filled  a  measure  of  wine, 
and  draining  the  half  of  it  eagerly,  handed  the  rest  to  his 
companion.  For  a  few  minutes  he  paced  up  and  down  the 
room,  still  wearing  his  breastplate,  and  with  his  sword  girded 
to  his  side,  deep  in  thought,  ere  turning  abruptly  to 
his  companion  he  placed  his  hand  on  his  shoulder,  and 
said — 

"You  have  eaten  my  bread — you  have  drunk  from  my 
cup.  Esca,  you  are  to  me  as  a  son ;  will  you  do  my 
bidding?" 

"  Even  as  a  son,"  replied  the  Briton  ;  to  whom  such  an 
address  seemed  at  once  to  open  the  way  for  the  fulfilment 
of  his  dearest  wishes. 

Eleazar  ignored  the  emphasis  on  the  word.  It  may  be 
that  his  mind  was  too  entirely  engrossed  with  public  interests 
to  admit  a  thought  upon  private  affairs ;  it  may  be  that  he 
considered  Esca,  like  the  sword  upon  his  thigh,  as  a  strong 
and  serviceable  weapon,  to  be  laid  aside  when  no  longer 
wanted  for  conflict;  or  it  may  be  that  his  purpose  was 
honest,  and  that,  after  the  salvation  of  his  country,  he  would 
have  been  actuated  by  the  kindlier  motives  of  a  father  and 
a  friend  ;  but  in  the  meantime  he  had  a  purpose  in  view, 
and  no  considerations  of  affection  or  partiality  would  have 
led  him  to  swerve  from  it  by  a  hair's-breadth. 

"  Look  around  you,"  said  he,  "  and  behold  the  type  of 
Judaea,  and  especially  of  Jerusalem,  in  this  very  building. 
See  how  fair  and  stately  are  the  walls  of  my  house,  how 
rich  its  ornaments,  how  costly  its  hangings  and  decorations. 
Here  are  ivory,  and  sandal-wood,  and  cedar ;  webs  of  divers 
colours;  robes  of  purple,  stores  of  fine  linen,  vessels  of 
silver,  and  drinking-cups  of  gold ;  frankincense  and  wine 
are  here  in  plenty,  but  of  barley  we  have  scarce  a  few 
handfuls ;  and  if  the  same  visitors  that  my  father  Abraham 
entertained  on  the  plains  of  Mamre  were  at  my  door  to-day, 
where  should  I  find  a  kid  that  I  might  slay  it,  and  set  it 
before  them  to  eat?  I  have  everything  here  in  the  house, 
save  that  alone  without  which  everything  else  is  of  no  avail 
— the  daily  bread  that  gives  man  strength  for  his  daily  task. 
And  so  is  it  with  my  country :  we  have  men,  we  have 
weapons,  we  have  wealth ;  but  we  lack  that  which  alone 
renders  those  advantages  efficient  for  defence — the  constant 

331 


MOIRA 

unshrinking  reliance  on  itself  and  its  faith,  from  which  a 
nation  derives  its  daily  resources  as  from  its  daily  bread. 
There  are  men  here  in  the  city  now  who  would  hand 
Jerusalem  over  to  the  heathen  without  striking  another  blow 
in  her  defence." 

"  Shame  on  them  ! "  answered  the  other  warmly.  "  Bar- 
barian, stranger  as  I  am,  I  pledge  myself  to  die  there,  ere 
a  Roman  soldier's  foot  shall  pollute  the  threshold  of  the 
Temple." 

"  You  are  a  warrior,"  answered  Eleazar ;  "  you  have 
proved  it  to-day.  As  a  warrior  I  consult  with  you  on  the 
possibility  of  our  defence.  You  saw  the  result  of  the  conflict 
under  the  Tower  of  Antonia,  and  the  bravery  of  the  Tenth 
Legion ;  we  cannot  resist  another  such  attack  till  our  de- 
fences are  repaired.  We  must  gain  time;  at  all  hazards, 
and  at  any  sacrifice,  we  must  gain  time." 

"  In  two  days  the  breach  might  be  strengthened,"  replied 
the  other ;  "  but  Titus  is  an  experienced  soldier ;  he  was 
watching  us  to-day  from  the  summit  of  his  tower.  He  will 
hardly  delay  the  assault  beyond  to-morrow." 

"  He  must ! "  answered  Eleazar  vehemently.  "  I  have 
my  preparations  for  defence,  and  in  less  than  two  days  the 
city  shall  be  again  impregnable.  Listen,  Esca  ;  you  little 
know  the  opposition  I  have  met  with,  or  the  hatred  I  have 
incurred  in  overcoming  it.  I  have  sought  means  to  preserve 
the  city  from  all  quarters,  and  have  thus  given  a  handle  to 
my  enemies  that  they  will  not  fail  to  use  for  my  destruction. 
Have  I  not  taken  the  holy  oil  from  the  sacrifice,  to  pour 
boiling  on  the  heads  of  the  besiegers  ?  and  will  not  John  of 
Gischala  and  the  Robbers  fling  this  sacrilege  in  my  teeth 
when  it  becomes  known?  Even  at  this  moment  I  have 
seized  the  small  quantity  of  chaff  there  is  yet  remaining  in 
the  city,  to  fill  the  sacks  with  which  we  may  neutralise  the 
iron  strokes  of  that  heavy  battering-ram,  which  the  soldiers 
themselves  call  Victory.  There  is  scarce  a  grain  of  wheat 
left,  and  many  a  hungry  stomach  must  sleep  to-night  with- 
out even  the  miserable  meal  it  had  promised  itself,  for  want 
of  this  poor  measure  of  chaff.  Men  will  curse  Eleazar  in 
their  prayers.  It  is  cruel  work, — cruel  work.  But,  no !  I 
will  never  abandon  my  post,  and  the  seed  of  Jacob  shall 
eat  one  another  for  very  hunger  in  the  streets,  ere  I  deliver 
the  Holy  City  into  the  keeping  of  the  heathen." 

Something  almost  like  a  tear  shone  in  the  eye  of  this 
iron-hearted  fanatic  while  he  spoke,  but  his  resolution  was 
not  to  be  shaken ;  and  he  only  spoke  the  truth  when  he 

332 


THE   WISDOM    OF   THE    SERPENT 

avowed  that  famine,  stalking  abroad  in  its  most  horrible 
form,  would  be  a  less  hateful  sight  to  him  than  the  crest  of 
a  Roman  soldier  within  the  walls  of  Jerusalem.  His  brain 
had  been  hard  at  work  on  his  return  from  the  conflict  of  the 
day ;  and  he  had  woven  a  plan  by  which  he  hoped  to  gain 
such  a  short  respite  from  attack  as  would  enable  him  to  bid 
defiance  to  Titus  once  more.  This  could  only  be  done, 
however,  with  the  aid  of  others,  and  by  means  of  a  perfidy 
that  even  he  could  scarcely  reconcile  to  himself — that  he 
could  not  but  fear  must  be  repugnant  to  his  agent. 

The  well-known  clemency  of  the  Roman  commander, 
and  his  earnest  wish  to  spare,  if  it  were  possible,  the  beauti- 
ful and  sacred  city  from  destruction,  had  caused  him  to 
listen  patiently  at  all  times  to  any  overtures  made  by  the 
Jews  for  the  temporary  suspension  of  hostilities.  Titus 
seemed  not  only  averse  to  bloodshed,  but  also  extended 
his  goodwill  in  an  extraordinary  degree  to  an  enemy  whose 
religion  he  respected,  and  whose  miseries  obtained  his  sincere 
compassion.  On  many  occasions  he  had  delayed  his  orders 
for  a  final  and  probably  irresistible  assault,  in  the  hope  that 
the  city  might  be  surrendered  ;  and  that  he  could  hand  over 
to  his  father  this  beautiful  prize,  undefaced  by  the  violence 
inflicted  on  a  town  taken  by  storm.  The  great  Roman 
commander  was  not  only  the  most  skilful  leader  of  his  day, 
but  a  wise  and  far-sighted  politician,  as  well  as  a  humane  and 
generous  man.  Eleazar  knew  the  character  with  which  he 
had  to  deal ;  but  he  stifled  all  scruples  of  honour  in  the  one 
consideration,  that  his  first  and  only  duty  was  to  the  cause 
of  Judah ;  yet  in  his  breast  were  lying  dormant  the  instincts 
of  a  brave  man,  and  it  was  not  without  misgivings  of  oppo- 
sition from  his  listener,  that  he  disclosed  to  Esca  the  scheme 
by  which  he  hoped  to  overreach  Titus  and  gain  a  few  hours' 
respite  for  the  town. 

"  Two  days,"  said  he,  resuming  his  restless  walk  up  and 
down  the  apartment — "  two  days  is  all  I  ask — all  I  require. 
Two  days  I  must  have.  Listen,  young  man.  I  have  proved 
you,  I  can  trust  you ;  and  yet  the  safety  of  Judah  hangs  on 
your  fidelity.  Swear,  by  the  God  of  Israel,  that  you  will 
never  reveal  the  secret  I  disclose  to  you  this  day.  It  is  but 
known  to  my  brother,  my  daughter,  and  myself.  You  are 
the  adopted  son  of  my  house.  Swear ! " 

"  I  swear ! "  replied  Esca  solemnly  ;  and  his  hopes  grew 
brighter  as  he  found  himself  thus  admitted,  as  it  were,  to 
a  place  in  the  family  of  the  woman  he  loved. 

Eleazar  looked  from  the  casement  and  through  the  door, 

333 


to  assure  himself  against  listeners ;  then  he  filled  the  Briton's 
cup  once  mere,  and  proceeded  with  his  confidences. 

"  Around  that  dried-up  fountain,"  said  he,  pointing  to  the 
terraces  on  which  his  stately  house  was  built,  "  there  lie  seven 
slabs  of  marble,  with  which  its  basin  is  paved.  If  you  put 
the  point  of  your  sword  under  the  left-hand  corner  of  the 
centre  one,  you  may  move  it  sufficiently  to  admit  your  hand. 
Lift  it,  and  you  find  a  staircase  leading  to  a  passage ;  follow 
that  passage,  in  which  a  full-grown  man  can  stand  upright, 
and  along  which  you  may  grope  your  way  without  fear,  and 
you  come  to  an  egress  choked  up  with  a  few  faggots  and 
briers.  Burst  through  these,  and,  lo !  you  emerge  beyond 
the  Tower  of  Antonia,  and  within  fifty  paces  of  the  Roman 
camp.  Will  you  risk  yourself  amongst  the  enemy  for 
Judah's  sake?" 

"  I  have  been  nearer  the  Romans  than  fifty  paces," 
answered  Esca  proudly.  "It  is  no  great  service  you  ask; 
and  if  they  seize  upon  me  as  an  escaped  slave,  and  condemn 
me  to  the  cross,  what  then  ?  It  is  but  a  soldier's  duty  I  am 
undertaking  after  all.  When  shall  I  depart  ?  " 

Eleazar  reflected  for  a  moment  The  other's  unscrupulous, 
unquestioning  fidelity  touched  even  his  fierce  heart  to  the 
quick.  It  would  be,  doubtless,  death  to  .the  messenger,  who, 
notwithstanding  his  character  of  herald,  would  be  too  surely 
treated  as  a  mere  runaway ;  but  the  message  must  be 
delivered,  and  who  was  there  but  Esca  for  him  to  send  ?  He 
bent  his  brows,  and  proceeded  in  a  harder  tone — 

"  I  have  confided  to  you  the  secret  way,  that  is  known  to 
but  three  besides  in  Jerusalem.  I  need  keep  nothing  from 
you  now.  You  shall  bear  my  written  proposals  to  Titus  for 
a  truce  till  the  sun  has  again  set  twice,  on  certain  terms ;  but 
those  terms  it  will  be  safer  for  the  messenger  not  to  know. 
Will  you  run  the  risk,  and  when  ?  " 

"This  instant,  if  they  are  ready,"  answered  the  other 
boldly ;  but  even  while  he  spoke,  Calchas  entered  the  apart- 
ment ;  and  Eleazar,  conscious  of  the  certain  doom  to  which 
he  was  devoting  his  daughter's  preserver  and  his  own  guest, 
shrank  from  his  brother's  eye,  and  would  have  retired  to 
prepare  his  missive  without  further  question. 

Fierce  and  unscrupulous  as  he  was,  he  could  yet  feel 
bitterly  for  the  brave,  honest  nature  that  walked  so  unsuspici- 
ously into  the  trap  he  laid.  It  was  one  thing  to  overreach  a 
hostile  general,  and  another  to  sacrifice  a  faithful  and  devoted 
friend.  He  had  no  hesitation  in  affecting  treason  to  Titus, 
and  promising  the  Romans  that,  if  they  would  but  grant  him 

334 


THE   WISDOM   OF   THE   SERPENT 

that  day  and  the  next,  to  obtain  the  supremacy  of  his  own 
faction  and  chief  power  within  the  walls,  he  would  deliver 
over  the  city,  with  the  simple  condition  that  the  Temple 
should  not  be  demolished,  and  the  lives  of  the  inhabitants 
should  be  spared..  He  acknowledged  no  dishonour  in  the 
determination,  which  he  concealed  in  his  own  breast,  to 
employ  that  interval  strenuously  in  defensive  works,  and 
when  it  had  elapsed  to  break  faith  unhesitatingly  with  his 
foe.  In  the  cause  of  Judah — so  thought  this  fanatic,  half- 
soldier,  half-priest — it  was  but  a  fair  stratagem  of  war,  and 
would,  as  a  means  of  preserving  the  true  faith,  meet  with  the 
direct  approval  of  Heaven.  But  it  seemed  hard — very  hard — 
that,  to  secure  these  advantages,  he  must  devote  to  certain 
destruction  one  who  had  sat  at  his  board  and  lived  under  his 
roof  for  months ;  and  a  pang,  of  which  he  did  not  care  to 
trace  the  origin,  smote  the  father's  heart  when  he  thought  of 
Mariamne's  face,  and  her  question  to-morrow,  "  Where  s 
Esca  ?  and  why  is  he  not  come  back  ?  " 

He  took  his  brother  aside,  and  told  him,  shortly,  that  Esca 
was  going  as  a  messenger  of  peace  to  the  Roman  camp. 
Calchas  looked  him  full  in  the  face,  and  shook  his  head. 

"  Brother,"  said  he,  "  thy  ways  are  tortuous,  though  thy 
bearing  is  warlike  and  bold.  Thou  trustest  too  much  to  the 
sword  of  steel  and  the  arm  of  flesh — the  might  of  man's 
strength,  which  a  mere  pebble  on  the  pavement  can  bring 
headlong  to  the  ground ;  and  the  scheming  of  man's  brain, 
which  cannot  foresee,  even  for  one  instant,  the  trifle  that  shall 
baffle  and  confound  it  in  the  next.  It  is  better  to  trust  boldly 
in  the  right.  This  youth  is  of  our  own  household :  he  is  more 
to  us  than  friend  and  kindred.  Wouldst  thou  send  him  up 
with  his  hands  bound  to  the  sacrifice  ?  Brother,  thou  shalt 
not  do  this  great  sin  ! " 

"  What  would  you  ?  "  said  Eleazar  impatiently.  "  Every 
man  to  his  duty.  The  priest  to  the  offering ;  the  craftsman 
to  his  labour ;  the  soldier  to  the  wall.  He  alone  knows  the 
secret  passage.  Whom  have  I  but  Esca  to  send  ?  " 

"  I  am  a  man  of  peace,"  replied  Calchas,  and  over  his  face 
stole  that  ray  of  triumphant  confidence  which  at  seasons  of 
danger  seemed  to  brighten  it  like  a  glory ;  "  who  so  fitting  to 
carry  a  message  of  peace  as  myself?  You  have  said,  every- 
one to  his  appointed  task.  I  cannot — nay,  I  would  not — put 
a  breastplate  on  my  worthless  body,  and  a  helmet  on  my  old 
grey  head,  and  brandish  spear,  or  javelin,  or  deadly  weapon 
in  my  feeble  hands ;  but  do  you  think  it  is  because  I  fear  ? 
Remember,  brother,  the  blood  of  the  sons  of  Manahem  runs  in 

335 


MOIRA 

my  veins  as  in  yours,  and  I,  too,  have  a  right  to  risk  every  drop 
of  it  in  the  service  of  my  country !  Oh !  I  have  sinned ! 
I  have  sinned  ! "  added  the  old  man,  with  a  burst  of  contrition, 
after  this  momentary  outburst.  "  What  am  I  to  speak  such 
words?  I,  the  humblest  and  least  worthy  of  my  Master's 
servants ! " 

"  You  shall  not  go ! "  exclaimed  Eleazar,  covering  his  face 
with  his  hands  as  the  horrid  results  of  such  a  mission  rose 
before  his  eyes.  Should  the  Romans  keep  the  herald  for  a 
hostage,  as  most  probably  they  would,  until  the  time  of 
surrender  had  elapsed,  what  must  be  his  certain  fate  ?  Had 
they  not  already  crucified  more  than  one  such  emissary  in 
face  of  the  walls  ?  and  could  they  be  expected  to  show  mercy 
in  a  case  like  this?  His  love  for  his  brother  had  been  the 
one  humanising  influence  of  Eleazar's  life.  It  tore  his  heart 
now  with  a  grief  that  was  something  akin  to  rage,  when  he 
reflected  that  even  that  brother,  if  requisite,  must  be  sacrificed 
to  the  cause  of  Jerusalem. 

Esca  looked  from  one  to  the  other,  apparently  unmoved. 
To  him  the  whole  affair  seemed  simply  a  matter  of  duty,  in 
the  fulfilment  of  which  he  would  himself  certainly  run  con- 
siderable risk,  that  did  not  extend  to  Calchas.  He  was 
perfectly  willing  to  go;  but  could  not,  at  the  same  time, 
refrain  from  thinking  that  the  latter  was  the  fitter  person  to 
undertake  such  a  mission  at  such  a  time.  He  could  not  guess 
at  the  perfidy  which  Eleazar  meditated,  and  which  brought 
with  it  its  own  punishment  in  his  present  sufferings  for  his 
brother.  "  I  am  ready,"  said  he  quietly,  resting  his  hand  on 
his  helmet,  as  though  prepared  to  depart  forthwith. 

"  You  shall  not  go,"  repeated  Calchas,  looking  fixedly  at 
his  brother  the  while.  "  I  tell  thee,  Eleazar,"  he  added,  with 
kindling  eye  and  heightened  tone,  "  that  I  will  not  stand  by 
and  see  this  murder  done.  As  an  escaped  slave,  Esca  will  be 
condemned  to  death  unheard.  It  may  be  that  they  will  even 
subject  him  to  the  scourge,  and  worse.  As  the  bearer  of 
terms  for  a  truce,  our  enemies  will  treat  me  as  an  honoured 
guest.  If  thou  art  determined  to  persevere,  I  will  frustrate 
thine  intention  by  force.  I  need  but  whisper  to  the  Sanhedrim 
that  Eleazar  is  trafficking  with  those  outside  the  walls,  and 
where  would  be  the  house  of  Ben-Manahem  ?  and  how  long 
would  the  Zealots  own  allegiance  to  their  chief?  Nay, 
brother,  such  discord  and  such  measures  can  never  be  between 
thee  and  me.  When  have  we  differed  in  our  lives,  since  we 
clung  together  to  our  mother's  knees  ?  Prepare  thy  missive. 
I  will  take  it  to  the  Roman  camp  forthwith,  and  return  in 

336" 


THE   WISDOM    OF   THE   SERPENT 

safety  as  I  went.  What  have  I  to  fear  ?  Am  I  not  protected 
by  Him  whom  I  serve?" 

When  Eleazar  withdrew  his  hands  from  his  face  it  was 
deadly  pale,  and  large  drops  stood  upon  his  forehead.  The 
struggle  had  been  cruel  indeed,  but  it  was  over.  "  Jerusalem 
before  all,"  was  the  principle  from  which  he  had  never  been 
known  to  swerve,  and  now  he  must  sacrifice  to  it  that  life  so 
much  dearer  than  his  own. 

"  Be  it  as  you  will,"  said  he,  commanding  himself  with  a 
strong  effort;  "you  can  only  leave  the  city  by  our  secret 
passage.  The  scroll  shall  be  ready  at  midnight.  It  must  be 
in  the  hand  of  Titus  by  dawn  ! " 


337 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  MASTERS  OF  THE  WORLD 

AN  hour  before  sunrise  Calchas  was  stopped  by  one  of  the 
sentinels  on  the  verge  of  the  Roman  camp.  He  had 
made  his  escape  from  the  city,  as  he  hoped,  without  arousing 
the  suspicions  of  the  besieged.  The  outskirts  of  Jerusalem 
were,  indeed,  watched  almost  as  narrowly  by  its  defenders  as 
its  assailants,  for  so  many  of  the  peaceful  inhabitants  had 
already  taken  refuge  with  the  latter,  and  so  many  more  were 
waiting  their  opportunity  to  fly  from  the  horrors  within  the 
walls,  and  trust  to  the  mercy  of  the  conquerors  without,  that 
a  strict  guard  had  been  placed  by  the  national  party  on  the 
different  gates  of  the  city,  and  all  communication  with  the 
enemy  forbidden  and  made  punishable  with  death.  It  was 
no  light  risk,  therefore,  that  Calchas  took  upon  himself  in 
carrying  his  brother's  proposals  to  the  Roman  general. 

Following  the  high-crested  centurion,  who,  summoned  by 
the  first  sentinel  that  had  challenged,  offered  to  conduct  him 
at  once  to  the  presence  of  Titus ;  the  emissary,  man  of  peace 
though  he  was,  could  not  but  admire  the  regularity  of  the 
encampment  in  which  he  found  himself,  and  the  discipline 
observed  by  those  who  occupied  it.  The  line  of  tents  was 
arranged  with  mathematical  order  and  precision,  forming  a 
complete  city  of  canvas,  of  which  the  principal  street,  so  to 
speak,  stretching  in  front  of  the  tents  occupied  by  the  tribunes 
and  other  chief  officers,  was  not  less  than  a  hundred  feet 
wide.  From  this  great  thoroughfare  all  the  others  struck  off 
at  right  angles,  completing  a  simple  figure,  in  which  com- 
munication was  unimpeded  and  confusion  impossible,  whilst 
an  open  space  of  some  two  hundred  feet  was  preserved 
between  the  camp  and  the  ramparts  that  encircled  the  whole. 
In  this  interval  troops  might  parade,  spoil  and  baggage  be 
stored,  or  beasts  of  burden  tethered,  whilst  its  width  afforded 
comparative  security  to  those  within  from  darts,  firebrands, 
or  other  missiles  of  offence. 

If  Calchas  had  ever  dreamed  of  the  possibility  that  his 

338 


THE    MASTERS    OF   THE   WORLD 

countrymen  would  be  able  to  make  head  against  the  Romans, 
he  abandoned  the  idea  now.  As  he  followed  his  conductor 
through  the  long  white  streets  in  which  the  legions  lay  at  rest, 
he  could  not  but  observe  the  efficient  state  of  that  army  which 
no  foe  had  ever  yet  been  able  to  resist — he  could  not  fail  to 
be  struck  by  the  brightness  of  the  arms,  piled  in  exact 
symmetry  before  each  tent;  by  the  ready  obedience  and 
cheerful  respect  paid  by  the  men  to  their  officers,  and  by  the 
abundant  supplies  of  food  and  water,  contrasting  painfully 
with  the  hunger  and  thirst  of  the  besieged.  Line  after  line 
he  traversed  in  silent  wonder,  and  seemed  no  nearer  the 
pavilion  of  the  general  than  at  first ;  and  he  could  not  conceal 
from  himself  that  the  enemy  were  no  less  formidable  to  the 
Jews  in  their  numerical  superiority  than  in  discipline,  organisa- 
tion, and  all  the  advantages  of  war. 

His  conductor  halted  at  length  in  front  of  a  large  canvas 
dome,  opposite  to  which  a  strong  guard  of  the  Tenth  Legion 
were  resting  on  their  arms.  At  a  sign  from  the  centurion, 
two  of  these  advanced  like  machines,  and  stood  motionless 
one  on  each  side  of  Calchas.  Then  the  centurion  disap- 
peared, to  return  presently  with  a  tribune,  who,  after  a 
short  investigation  of  the  emissary,  bade  him  follow,  and, 
lifting  a  curtain,  Calchas  found  himself  at  once  in  the  presence 
of  the  Roman  conqueror  and  his  generals.  As  the  latter 
gave  way  on  each  side,  the  hero  advanced  a  step  and  con- 
fronted the  ambassador  from  the  besieged.  Titus,  according 
to  custom,  was  fully  armed,  and  with  his  helmet  on  his 
head.  The  only  luxury  the  hardy  soldier  allowed  himself 
was  in  the  adornment  of  his  weapons,  which  were  richly 
inlaid  with  gold.  Many  a  time  had  he  nearly  paid  the 
penalty  of  this  warlike  fancy  with  his  life ;  for,  in  the  thick 
of  battle,  who  so  conspicuous  as  the  bold  prince  in  his 
golden  armour?  Who  such  a  prize,  alive  or  dead,  as  the 
son  of  Vespasian,  and  heir  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  world  ? 
He  stood  now,  erect  and  dignified,  a  fitting  representative 
of  the  mighty  engine  he  wielded  with  such  skill.  His  firm 
and  well-knit  frame  wore  its  steel  covering  lightly  and  easily 
as  a  linen  tunic.  His  noble  features  and  manly  bearing  bore 
witness  to  the  generous  disposition  and  the  fearless  heart 
within ;  and  his  gestures  denoted  that  self-  reliance  and 
self-respect  which  spring  from  integrity  and  conscious 
power  combined.  He  looked  every  inch  a  soldier  and  a 
prince. 

But  there  was  a  peculiarity  in  the  countenance  of  Titus 
which  added  a  nameless  charm  to  his  frank  and  handsome 

339 


MOIRA 

features.  With  all  its  manly  daring,  there  was  yet  in  the 
depths  of  those  keen  eyes  a  gleam  of  womanly  compassion 
and  tenderness,  that  emboldened  a  suppliant  and  reassured 
a  prisoner.  There  was  a  softness  in  the  unfrequent  smile 
that  could  but  belong  to  a  kindly  guileless  nature.  It  was 
the  face  of  a  man  capable,  not  only  of  lofty  deeds  and  daring 
exploits,  but  of  gentle  memories,  loving  thoughts,  home 
affections,  generosity,  commiseration,  and  self-sacrifice. 

Close  behind  the  general,  affording  a  striking  contrast 
in  every  respect  to  his  chief,  stood  the  least-trusted,  but  by 
no  means  the  least  efficient,  of  his  officers.  Almost  the  first 
eye  that  Calchas  met  when  he  entered  the  tent  was  that 
of  Julius  Placidus,  whose  services  to  Vespasian,  though  never 
thoroughly  understood,  had  been  rewarded  by  a  high  com- 
mand in  the  Roman  army.  The  most  right-thinking  of 
Caesars  could  not  neglect  the  man  whose  energies  had  helped 
him  to  the  throne ;  and  Titus,  though  he  saw  through  the 
character  he  thoroughly  despised,  was  compelled  to  do 
justice  to  the  ready  courage  and  soldierlike  qualities  of  the 
tribune.  So  Julius  Placidus  found  himself  placed  in  a 
position  from  which  he  could  play  his  favourite  game  to 
advantage,  and  was  still  courting  ambition  as  zealously  as 
when  he  intrigued  at  Rome  against  Vitellius,  and  bargained 
with  Hippias  over  a  cup  of  wine  for  the  murder  of  his 
emperor. 

That  retired  swordsman,  too,  was  present  in  the  tent;  no 
longer  the  mere  trainer  of  professional  gladiators,  but  com- 
manding a  band  that  had  made  itself  a  name  for  daring  at 
which  the  besieged  grew  pale,  and  which  the  Tenth  Legion 
itself  could  hardly  hope  to  emulate.  After  the  assassination 
of  the  last  Caesar,  this  host  of  gladiators  had  formed  them- 
selves into  a  body  of  mercenaries,  with  Hippias  at  their 
head,  and  offered  their  services  to  the  new  emperor.  Under 
the  ominous  title  of  "The  Lost  Legion,"  these  desperate 
men  had  distinguished  themselves  by  entering  on  all  such 
enterprises  as  promised  an  amount  of  danger  to  which  it 
was  hardly  thought  prudent  to  expose  regular  troops,  and 
had  gained  unheard-of  credit  during  the  siege,  which  from 
its  nature  afforded  them  many  opportunities  for  the  display 
of  wild  and  reckless  courage.  Their  leader  was  conspicuous, 
even  in  the  general's  tent,  by  the  lavish  splendour  of  his 
arms  and  appointments ;  but,  though  his  bearing  was  proud 
and  martial  as  ever,  his  face  had  grown  haggard  and  care- 
worn, his  beard  was  thickly  sprinkled  with  grey.  Hippias 
had  played  for  the  heaviest  stakes  of  life  boldly,  and  had 

340 


THE    MASTERS    OF   THE   WORLD 

won.  He  seemed  to  be  little  better  off,  and  little  better 
satisfied,  than  the  losers  in  the  great  game. 

Near  him  stood  Licinius, — staid,  placid,  determined  ;  the 
commander  of  the  Tenth  Legion  ;  the  favoured  councillor 
of  Titus ;  the  pride  of  the  whole  army ;  having  all  the  ex- 
periences, all  the  advantages,  all  the  triumphs  of  life  at  his 
feet.  Alas !  knowing  too  well  what  they  were  worth.  It 
was  a  crown  of  parsley  men  gave  the  young  athlete  who 
conquered  in  the  Isthmian  Games;  and  round  the  un- 
wrinkled  brows  that  parsley  was  precious  as  gold.  Later 
in  life  the  converse  holds  too  true,  and  long  before  the  hair 
turns  grey,  all  earthly  triumphs  are  but  empty  pageantry; 
all  crowns  but  withered  parsley  at  the  best. 

Titus,  standing  forward  from  amongst  his  officers,  glanced 
with  a  look  of  pity  at  the  worn  hungry  face  of  the  messenger. 
Privation,  nay,  famine,  was  beginning  to  do  its  work  even 
on  the  wealthiest  of  the  besieged,  and  Calchas  could  not 
hide  under  his  calm,  dignified  bearing,  the  lassitude  and 
depression  of  physical  want. 

"  The  proposal  is  a  fair  one,"  said  the  prince,  turning  to 
his  assembled  captains.  "Two  days'  respite,  and  a  free 
surrender  of  the  city,  with  the  simple  condition  that  the 
holy  places  shall  be  respected,  and  the  lives  of  the  in- 
habitants spared.  These  Jews  may  do  me  the  justice  to 
remember  that  my  wish  throughout  the  war  has  ever  been 
to  avoid  unnecessary  bloodshed,  and  had  they  treated  me 
with  more  confidence,  I  would  long  ago  have  shown  them 
how  truly  I  respected  their  Temple  and  their  faith.  It  is 
not  too  late  now.  Nevertheless,  illustrious  friends,  I  called 
you  not  together  so  soon  after  cock-crow1  for  a  council  of 
war,  without  intending  to  avail  myself  of  your  advice.  I 
hold  in  my  hand  a  proposal  from  Eleazar,  an  influential 
patrician,  as  it  appears,  in  the  city,  to  deliver  up  the  keys 
of  the  Great  Gate,  within  forty-eight  hours,  provided  I  will 
pledge  him  my  word  to  preserve  his  Temple  from  demolition, 
and  his  countrymen  from  slaughter ;  provided  also,  that  the 
Roman  army  abstain  during  that  time  from  all  offensive 
measures,  whatever  preparations  for  resistance  they  may 
observe  upon  the  walls.  He  further  states  that  the  city 
contains  a  large  party  of  desperate  men,  who  are  opposed 
to  all  terms  of  capitulation,  and  that  he  must  labour  during 
these  two  days  to  coerce  some  and  cajole  others  to  his  own 
opinion.  It  is  a  fair  proposal  enough,  I  repeat.  The  Tenth 

1  The  first  call  of  the  Roman  trumpets  in  camp,  about  two  hours  before 
dawn,  was  distinguished  by  that  name. 

341 


MOIRA 

Legion  is  the  first  in  seniority  as  in  fame — I  call  upon  its 
commander  for  his  opinion." 

Licinius,  thus  appealed  to,  earnestly  advised  that  any 
terms  which  might  put  an  end  to  the  loss  of  life  on  both 
sides,  should  be  entertained  from  motives  of  policy  as  well 
as  humanity. 

"  I  speak  not,"  said  the  general,  "  for  myself  or  my  legion. 
Our  discipline  is  unshaken,  our  supplies  are  regular,  our 
men  have  been  inured  by  long  campaigning  to  a  Syrian 
climate  and  a  Syrian  sun.  We  have  lost  comparatively  few 
from  hardships  or  disease.  But  no  commander  knows 
better  than  Titus,  how  an  army  in  the  field  melts  by  the 
mere  influence  of  time,  and  the  difference  that  a  few  weeks 
can  make  in  its  efficiency  and  numerical  strength  is  the 
difference  between  victory  and  defeat.  Other  divisions  have 
not  been  so  fortunate  as  my  own.  I  will  put  it  to  the 
leader  of  the  Lost  Legion,  how  many  men  he  could  march 
to-day  to  the  assault  ?  " 

Hippias  stroked  his  beard  gravely,  and  shook  his  head. 

"  Had  I  been  asked  the  question  five  days  ago,"  said  he 
frankly,  "  I  could  have  answered  a  thousand.  Had  I  been 
asked  it  yesterday,  seven  hundred.  Great  prince,  at  noon, 
to-day,  I  must  be  content  to  muster  five  hundred  swordsmen. 
Nevertheless,"  he  added,  with  something  of  his  old  abrupt 
manner,  "  not  one  of  them  but  claims  his  privilege  of  leading 
the  other  cohorts  to  the  breach.!" 

It  was  too  true  that  the  influence  of  climate,  acting  upon 
men  disposed  to  intemperance  in  pleasure,  added  to  the 
severity  of  their  peculiar  service,  had  reduced  the  original 
number  of  the  gladiators  by  one  half.  The  remnant,  how- 
ever, were  still  actuated,  like  their  commander,  by  the  fierce 
reckless  spirit  of  the  amphitheatre.  Titus,  looking  from 
one  to  the  other,  pondered  for  a  few  moments  in  earnest 
thought,  and  Placidus,  seizing  the  opportunity,  broke  in  with 
his  smooth  courteous  tones. 

"  It  is  not  for  me,"  said  he,  "  to  differ  with  such  illustrious 
leaders  as  those  who  have  just  spoken.  The  empire  has 
long  acknowledged  Licinius  as  one  of  her  bravest  com- 
manders ;  and  Hippias  the  gladiator  lives  but  in  his  natural 
element  of  war.  Still,  my  first  duty  is  to  Caesar  and  to 
Rome.  Great  prince,  when  a  short  while  ago  you  bade  a 
noble  Jewish  captive  address  his  countrymen  on  the  wall, 
what  was  the  result  ?  They  knew  him  to  be  a  patrician  of 
their  oldest  blood,  and,  I  believe,  a  priest  also  of  their  own 
superstitions.  They  had  proved  him  a  skilful  general,  and 

342 


THE   MASTERS    OF   THE   WORLD 

I  myself  speak  of  him  without  rancour,  though  he  foiled  me 
before  Jotapata.  Till  taken  prisoner  by  Vespasian  Caesar, 
he  had  been  their  staunchest  patriot  and  their  boldest 
leader.  When  he  addressed  them,  notwithstanding  the 
length  of  his  appeal,  they  had  no  reason  but  to  believe  him 
sincere.  And  what,  I  say,  was  the  result?  A  few  hours 
gained  for  resistance ;  a  fiercer  defiance  flung  at  Rome ;  a 
more  savage  cruelty  displayed  towards  her  troops.  I  would 
not  trust  them,  prince.  This  very  proposal  may  be  but  a 
stratagem  to  gain  time.  The  attack  of  yesterday,  covered 
by  my  cavalry,  must  have  shaken  them  shrewdly.  Probably 
their  stores  are  exhausted.  The  very  phalanx  that  opposed 
us  so  stubbornly  looked  gaunt  and  grim  as  wolves.  Observe 
this  very  emissary  from  the  most  powerful  man  in  Jerusalem. 
Is  there  not  famine  in  his  hollow  cheeks  and  sunken  eyes? 
Give  him  to  eat.  See  how  his  visage  brightens  at  the  very 
name  of  food !  Give  him  to  eat,  now,  in  presence  of  the 
council  of  war,  and  judge  by  his  avidity  of  the  privations 
he  has  endured  behind  the  walls." 

"  Hold  ! "  exclaimed  Titus  indignantly  ;  "  hold,  tribune, 
and  learn,  if  you  have  one  generous  feeling  left,  to  respect 
misfortune,  most  of  all  when  you  behold  it  in  the  person  of 
your  enemy.  This  venerable  man  shall  indeed  be  supplied 
with  wine  and  food  ;  but  he  shall  not  be  insulted  in  my  camp 
by  feeling  that  his  sufferings  are  gauged  as  the  test  of  his 
truth.  Licinius,  my  old  and  trusty  counsellor,  my  very 
instructor  in  the  art  of  war,  I  confide  him  to  your  care. 
Take  him  with  you  to  your  tent;  see  that  he  wants  for 
nothing.  I  need  not  remind  you  to  treat  an  enemy  with 
all  the  kindness  and  courtesy  compatible  with  the  caution 
of  a  soldier.  But  you  must  not  lose  sight  of  him  for  a 
moment,  and  you  will  send  him  back  with  my  answer  under 
a  strong  guard  to  the  chief  gate  of  Jerusalem.  I  will  have 
no  underhand  dealings  with  this  unhappy  people ;  though 
much,  I  fear,  my  duty  to  my  father  and  the  empire  will  not 
permit  me  to  grant  them  the  interval  of  repose  that  they 
desire.  This  is  for  my  consideration.  I  have  taken  your 
opinions,  for  which  I  thank  you.  I  reserve  to  myself  the 
option  of  being  guided  by  them.  Friends  and  comrades, 
you  are  dismissed.  Let  this  man  be  forthcoming  in  an  hour, 
to  take  my  answer  back  to  those  who  sent  him.  Vale  !  " 

Vale  !  repeated  each  officer,  as  he  bowed  and  passed  out 
of  the  tent. 

Hippias  and  Placidus  lingered  somewhat  behind  the  rest, 
and  halting  when  out  of  hearing  of  the  sentinel  who  guarded 

343 


MOIRA 

the  eagles  planted  before  the  commander's  quarters,  or 
Praetorium,  as  it  was  called,  looked  in  each  other's  faces,  and 
laughed. 

"You  put  it  pointedly,"  said  the  former,  "and  took  an 
ugly  thrust  in  return.  Nevertheless,  the  assault  will  be 
delayed  after  all,  and  my  poor  harmless  lambs  will  scarce 
muster  in  enough  force  to  be  permitted  to  lead  the  attack." 

"Fear  not,"  replied  the  tribune;  "it  will  take  place 
to-morrow.  It  would  suit  neither  your  game  nor  mine,  my 
Hippias,  to  make  a  peaceable  entry  by  the  Great  Gate, 
march  in  order  of  battle  to  the  Temple,  and  satisfy  ourselves 
with  a  stare  at  its  flashing  golden  roof.  I  can  hardly  stave 
off  my  creditors.  You  can  scarce  pay  your  men.  Had  it 
not  been  for  the  prospect  of  sacking  the  Holy  Place,  neither 
of  us  would  have  been  to-day  under  a  heavy  breastplate  in 
this  scorching  sun.  And  we  shall  sack  it,  I  tell  you,  never 
fear." 

"  You  think  so  ?  "  said  the  other  doubtfully ;  "  and  yet  the 
prince  spoke  very  sternly,  as  if  he  not  only  differed  with  you, 
but  disapproved  of  your  counsel.  I  am  glad  I  was  not  in 
your  place ;  I  should  have  been  tempted  to  answer  even  the 
son  of  Vespasian." 

The  tribune  laughed  gaily  once  more.  "  Trifles,"  said  he ; 
"  I  have  the  hide  of  a  rhinoceros  when  it  is  but  a  question 
of  looks  and  words,  however  stern  and  biting  they  may  be. 
Besides,  do  you  not  yet  know  this  cub  of  the  old  lion  ?  The 
royal  beast  is  always  the  same ;  dangerous  when  his  hair  is 
rubbed  the  wrong  way.  Titus  was  only  angry  because  his 
better  judgment  opposed  his  inclinations,  and  agreed  with 
me — me  to  whom  he  pays  the  compliment  of  his  dislike.  I 
tell  you  we  shall  give  the  assault  before  two  days  are  out, 
with  my  cohort  swarming  on  the  flanks,  and  thy  Lost  Legion, 
my  Hippias,  maddening  to  the  front.  So  now  for  a  draught 
of  wine  and  a  robe  of  linen,  even  though  it  be  under  one  of 
these  suffocating  tents.  I  think  when  once  the  siege  is  over 
and  the  place  taken,  I  shall  never  buckle  on  a  breastplate 
again." 


344 


CHAPTER   V 


GLAD  TIDINGS 

HE  eye  of  Calchas  did  indeed 
brighten,  and  his  colour  went  and 
came  when  food  was  placed  before 
him  in  the  Roman  general's  tent. 
It  was  with  a  strong  effort  that  he 
controlled  and  stifled  the  cravings 
of  hunger,  never  so  painful  as  when 
the  body  has  been  brought  down 
by  slow  degrees  to  exist  on  the 
smallest  possible  quantity  of  nour- 
ishment. It  was  long  since  a  full 
meal  had  been  spread  even  on 
Eleazar's  table ;  and  the  sufferings 

from  famine  of  the  poorer  classes  in  Jerusalem  had  reached 
a  pitch  unheard-of  in  the  history  of  nations.  Licinius  could 
not  but  admire  the  self-control  with  which  his  guest  partook 
of  his  hospitality.  The  old  man  was  resolved  not  to  betray, 
in  his  own  person,  the  straits  of  the  besieged.  It  was  a  staunch 
and  soldierlike  sentiment  to  which  the  Roman  was  keenly 
alive,  and  Licinius  turned  his  back  upon  his  charge,  affecting 
to  give  long  directions  to  some  of  his  centurions  from  the 
tent-door,  in  order  to  afford  Calchas  the  opportunity  of  satisfy- 
ing his  hunger  unobserved. 

After  a  while,  the  general  seated  himself  inside, 
courteously  desiring  his  guest  to  do  the  same.  A  decurion, 
with  his  spearmen,  stood  at  the  entrance,  under  the  standard 
where  the  eagles  of  the  Tenth  Legion  hovered  over  his 
shining  crest.  The  sun  was  blazing  fiercely  down  on  the 
white  lines  of  canvas  that  stretched  in  long  perspective  on 
every  side,  and  flashing  back  at  stated  intervals  from  shield, 
and  helm,  and  breastplate,  piled  in  exact  array  at  each  tent- 
door.  It  was  too  early  in  the  year  for  the  crackling  locust; 
and  every  trace  of  life,  as  of  vegetation,  had  disappeared  from 
the  parched  surface  of  the  soil,  burnished  and  slippery  with 

345 


MOIRA 

the  intense  heat.  It  was  an  hour  of  lassitude  and  repose 
even  in  the  beleaguering  camp,  and  scarce  a  sound  broke 
the  drowsy  stillness  of  noon,  save  the  stamp  and  snort  of 
a  tethered  steed,  or  the  scream  of  an  ill-tempered  mule. 
Scorched  without,  and  stifled  within,  even  the  well-disciplined 
legionary  loathed  his  canvas  shelter ;  longing,  yearning  vainly 
in  his  day-dreams  for  the  breeze  of  cool  Praeneste,  and  the 
shades  of  darkling  Tibur,  and  the  north  wind  blowing  through 
the  holm-oaks  off  the  crest  of  the  snowy  Apennines. 

In  the  general's  pavilion  the  awning  had  been  raised  a 
cubit  from  the  ground,  to  admit  what  little  air  there  was,  so 
faint  as  scarce  to  stir  the  fringe  upon  his  tunic.  Against  the 
pole  that  propped  the  soldier's  home,  rested  a  mule's  pack- 
saddle,  and  a  spare  breastplate.  On  the  wooden  frame  which 
served  him  for  a  bed,  lay  the  general's  tablets,  and  a  sketch 
of  the  Tower  of  Antonia.  A  simple  earthenware  dish  con- 
tained the  food  offered  to  his  guest,  and,  like  the  coarse  clay 
vessel  into  which  a  wineskin  had  been  poured,  was  nearly 
empty.  Licinius  sat  with  his  helmet  off,  but  otherwise 
completely  armed.  Calchas,  robed  in  his  long  dark  mantle, 
fixed  his  mild  eye  steadily  on  his  host. 

The  man  of  war  and  the  man  of  peace  seemed  to  have 
some  engrossing  thought,  some  all  -  important  interest  in 
common.  For  a  while  they  conversed  on  light  and  trivial 
topics,  the  discipline  of  the  camp,  the  fertility  of  Syria,  the 
distance  from  Rome,  and  the  different  regions  in  which  her 
armies  fought  and  conquered.  Then  Licinius  broke  through 
his  reserve,  and  spoke  out  freely  to  his  guest. 

"  You  have  a  hero,"  said  the  Roman,  "  in  your  ranks,  of 
whom  I  would  fain  learn  something,  loving  him  as  I  do  like 
a  son.  Our  men  call  him  the  Yellow  Hostage ;  and  there  is 
not  a  warrior  among  all  the  brave  champions  of  Jerusalem 
whom  they  regard  with  such  admiration  and  dread.  I 
myself  saw  him  but  yesterday  save  your  whole  army  from 
destruction  beneath  the  walls." 

"  It  is  Esca  ! "  exclaimed  Calchas.  "  Esca,  once  a  chief 
in  Britain,  and  afterwards  your  slave  in  Rome." 

"  The  same,"  answered  Licinius ;  "  and,  though  a  slave, 
the  noblest  and  the  bravest  of  men.  A  chief,  you  say,  in 
Britain.  What  know  you  of  him  ?  He  never  told  me  who 
he  was,  or  whence  he  came." 

"  I  know  him,"  replied  Calchas,  "  as  one  who  lives  with 
us  like  a  kinsman,  who  takes  his  share  of  hardship,  and  far 
more  than  his  share  of  danger,  as  though  he  were  a  very 
chief  in  Israel — who  is  to  me,  indeed,  and  those  dearest  to 

346 


GLAD   TIDINGS 

me,  far  more  precious  than  a  son.  We  escaped  together 
from  Rome — my  brother,  my  brother's  child,  and  this  young 
Briton.  Many  a  night  on  the  smooth  ^Egean  has  he  told 
me  of  his  infancy,  his  youth,  his  manhood,  the  defence  his 
people  made  against  your  soldiers,  the  cruel  stratagems  by 
which  they  were  foiled  and  overcome,  how  nobly  he  himself 
had  braved  the  legions ;  and  yet  how  the  first  lessons  he 
learned  in  childhood  were  to  feel  kindly  for  the  invader,  how 
the  first  accents  his  mother  taught  him  were  in  the  Roman 
tongue." 

"  It  is  strange,"  observed  Licinius,  musing  deeply,  and 
answering,  as  it  seemed,  his  own  thought.  "  Strange  lesson 
for  one  of  that  nation  to  learn.  Strange,  too,  that  fate 
seems  to  have  posted  him  continually  in  arms  against  the 
conqueror." 

"They  were  his  mother's  lessons,"  resumed  Calchas; 
"and  that  mother  he  has  not  forgotten  even  to-day.  He 
loves  to  speak  of  her  as  though  she  could  see  him  still.  And 
who  shall  say  she  cannot?  He  loves  to  tell  of  her  stately 
form,  her  fond  eyes,  and  her  gentle  brow,  with  its  lines  of 
thought  and  care.  He  says  she  had  some  deep  sorrow  in 
her  youth,  which  her  child  suspected,  but  of  which  she  never 
spoke.  It  taught  her  to  be  kind  and  patient  with  all ;  it 
made  her  none  the  less  loving  for  her  boy.  Ay,  'tis  the  same 
tale  in  every  nation  and  under  every  sky.  The  garment  has 
not  yet  been  woven  in  which  the  black  hank  of  sin  and 
sorrow  does  not  cross  and  recross  throughout  the  whole  web. 
She  had  her  burden  to  bear,  and  so  has  Esca,  and  so  hast 
thou,  great  Roman  commander,  one  of  the  conquerors  of 
the  earth;  and  so  have  I,  but  I  know  where  to  lay  mine 
down,  and  rest  in  peace." 

"  They  are  a  noble  race,  these  women  of  Britain,"  said 
Licinius,  following  out  the  thread  of  his  own  thoughts  with 
a  heavy  heart,  on  which  one  of  them  had  impressed  her 
image  so  deeply,  that  while  it  beat,  a  memory  would  reign 
there,  as  it  had  reigned  already  for  years,  undisturbed  by  a 
living  rival.  "  And  so  the  boy  loves  to  talk  of  his  childhood, 
and  his  lost  mother— lost,"  he  added  bitterly,  "surely  lost, 
because  so  loved  ! " 

"  Even  so,"  replied  Calchas ;  "  and  deep  as  was  the  child's 
grief,  it  carried  a  sharper  sting  from  the  manner  of  her  death. 
Too  young  to  bear  arms,  he  had  seen  his  father  hurry  away 
at  the  head  of  his  tribe  to  meet  the  Roman  legions.  His 
father,  a  fierce,  imperious  warrior,  of  whom  he  knew  but  little, 
and  whom  he  would  have  dreaded  rather  than  loved,  had 

347 


MOIRA 

the  boy  dreaded  anything  on  earth.  His  mother  lay  on  a 
bed  of  sickness ;  and  even  the  child  felt  a  nameless  fear  on 
her  account,  that  forbade  him  to  leave  her  side.  With  pain 
and  difficulty  they  moved  her  on  her  litter  to  a  fastness  in 
their  deep,  tangled  forests,  where  the  Britons  made  a  last 
stand.  Then  certain  long-bearded  priests  took  him  by  force 
from  his  mother's  side,  and  hid  him  away  in  a  cavern,  because 
he  was  a  chiefs  son.  He  can  recall  now  the  pale  face  and 
the  loving  eyes,  turned  on  him  in  a  last  look,  as  he  was  borne 
off  struggling  and  fighting  like  a  young  wolf-cub.  From  his 
cavern  he  heard  plainly  the  shouts  of  battle  and  the  very 
clash  of  steel ;  but  he  heeded  them  not,  for  a  vague  and 
sickening  dread  had  come  over  him  that  he  should  see  his 
mother  no  more.  It  was  even  so.  They  hurried  the  child 
from  his  refuge  by  night.  They  never  halted  till  the  Sim  had 
risen  and  set  again.  Then  they  spoke  to  him  with  kind, 
soothing  words ;  but  when  he  turned  from  them,  and  called 
for  his  mother,  they  told  him  she  was  dead.  They  had  not 
even  paid  her  the  last  tribute  of  respect.  While  they  closed 
her  eyes,  the  legions  had  already  forced  their  rude  defences ; 
her  few  attendants  fled  for  their  lives,  and  the  high-born 
Guenebra  was  left  in  the  lonely  hut  wherein  she  died,  to 
the  mercy  of  the  conquerors." 

When  Calchas  ceased  speaking,  he  saw  that  his  listener 
had  turned  ghastly  pale,  and  that  the  sweat  was  standing  on 
his  brow.  His  strong  frame,  too,  shook  till  his  armour 
rattled.  He  rose  and  crossed  to  the  tent-door  as  if  for  air, 
then  turned  to  his  guest,  and  spoke  in  a  low  but  steady 
voice — 

"  I  knew  it,"  said  he — "  I  knew  it  must  be  so ;  this  Esca 
is  the  son  of  one  whom  I  met  in  my  youth,  and  why  should 
I  be  ashamed  to  confess  it?  whose  influence  has  pervaded 
my  whole  life.  I  am  old  and  grey  now.  Look  at  me ;  what 
have  such  as  I  to  do  with  the  foolish  hopes  and  fears  that 
quicken  the  young  fresh  heart,  and  flush  the  unwrinkled 
cheek  ?  But  now,  to-day,  I  tell  thee,  warworn  and  saddened 
as  I  am,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  cup  of  life  has  been  but 
offered,  and  dashed  cruelly  away  ere  it  had  so  much  as  cooled 
my  thirsty  lips.  Why  should  I  have  known  happiness,  only 
to  be  mocked  by  its  want  ?  What !  thou  hast  a  human  heart  ? 
Thou  art  a  brave  man,  too,  though  thy  robes  denote  a  voca- 
tion of  peace,  else  thou  hadst  not  been  here  to-day  in  the 
heart  of  an  enemy's  camp.  Need  I  tell  thee,  that  when  I 
entered  that  rude  hut  in  the  Briton's  stronghold,  and  saw  all 
I  loved  on  earth  stretched  cold  and  inanimate  on  her  litter 

348 


GLAD   TIDINGS 

at  my  feet,  had  I  not  been  a  soldier  of  Rome  my  own  good 
sword  had  been  my  consolation,  and  I  had  fallen  by  her 
there,  to  be  laid  in  the  same  grave  ;  and  now  I  shall  never 
see  her  more ! "  He  passed  his  hand  across  his  face,  and 
added,  in  a  broken  whisper,  "  Never  more !  never  more ! " 

"  You  cannot  think  so.  You  cannot  believe  in  such  utter 
desolation,"  exclaimed  Calchas,  roused  like  some  old  war- 
horse  by  the  trumpet  sound,  as  he  saw  the  task  assigned  him, 
and  recognised  yet  another  traveller  on  the  great  road,  whom 
he  could  guide  home. 

"  Do  you  think  that  you  or  she,  or  any  one  of  us,  were 
made  to  suffer,  and  to  cause  others  suffering — to  strive  and 
fail,  and  long  and  sorrow,  for  a  little  while,  only  to  drop  into 
the  grave  at  last,  like  an  over-ripe  fig  from  its  branch,  and  be 
forgotten  ?  Do  you  think  that  life  is  to  end  for  you,  or  for 
me,  when  the  one  falls  in  his  armour,  at  the  head  of  the  Tenth 
Legion,  pierced  by  a  Jewish  javelin,  or  the  other  is  crucified 
before  the  walls  for  a  spy,  by  Titus,  or  stoned  in  the  gate  for 
a  traitor,  by  his  own  countrymen  ?  And  this  is  the  fate  which 
may  await  us  both  before  to-morrow's  sun  is  set.  Believe  it 
not,  noble  Roman  !  That  frame  of  yours  is  no  more  Licinius 
than  is  the  battered  breastplate  yonder  on  the  ground,  which 
you  have  cast  aside  because  it  is  no  longer  proof  against  sword 
and  spear  ;  the  man  himself  leaves  his  worn-out  robe  behind, 
and  goes  rejoicing  on  his  journey — the  journey  that  is  to  lead 
him  to  his  home  elsewhere." 

"And  where?"  asked  the  Roman,  interested  by  the 
earnestness  of  his  guest,  and  the  evident  conviction  with 
which  he  spoke.  "  Is  it  the  home  to  which,  as  our  own  poets 
have  said,  good  JEneas,  and  Tullus,  and  Ancus  have  gone 
before  ?  the  home  of  which  some  philosophers  have  dreamed, 
and  at  which  others  laugh  —  a  phantom  -  land,  a  fleeting 
pageant,  impalpable  plains  beyond  a  shadowy  river  ?  These 
are  but  dreams,  the  idle  visions  of  men  of  thought.  What 
have  we,  who  are  the  men  of  action,  to  do  with  aught  but 
reality?" 

"  And  what  is  reality  ?  "  replied  Calchas.  "  Is  it  without 
or  within?  Look  from  your  own  tent-door,  noble  Roman, 
and  behold  the  glorious  array  that  meets  your  eye — the  even 
camp,  the  crested  legionaries,  the  eagles,  the  trophies,  and  the 
piles  of  arms.  Beyond,  the  towers  and  pinnacles  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  white  dome  of  the  Temple  with  its  dazzling  roof  of 
gold.  Far  away,  the  purple  hills  of  Moab  looking  over  the 
plains  of  the  Dead  Sea.  It  is  a  world  of  beautiful  reality. 
There  cometh  a  flash  from  a  thunder-cloud  or  an  arrow  off 

349 


MOIRA 

the  wall,  and  your  life  is  spared,  but  your  eyesight  is  gone : 
which  is  the  reality  now,  the  light  or  the  darkness  ?  the  wide 
expanse  of  glittering  sunshine,  or  the  smarting  pain  and  the 
black  night  within  ?  So  is  it  with  life  and  death.  Titus  in 
his  golden  armour,  Vespasian  on  the  throne  of  the  Caesars, 
that  stalwart  soldier  leaning  yonder  on  his  spear,  or  the 
wasted  captive  dying  for  hunger  in  the  town  —  are  they 
beings  of  the  same  kind?  and  why  are  their  shares  so 
unequal  in  the  common  lot?  Because  it  matters  so  little 
what  may  be  the  different  illusions  that  deceive  us  now,  when 
all  may  attain  equally  to  the  same  reality  at  last." 

Licinius  pondered  for  a  few  minutes  ere  he  replied.  Like 
many  another  thinking  heathen,  he  had  often  speculated  on 
the  great  question  which  forces  itself  at  times  on  every  re- 
flective being,  "  Why  are  these  things  so  ? "  He,  too,  had 
been  struck  ere  now  with  the  obvious  discrepancy  between 
man's  aspirations  and  his  efforts — the  unaccountable  caprices 
of  fortune,  the  apparent  injustice  of  fate.  He  had  begun  life 
in  the  bold  confidence  of  an  energetic  character,  believing  all 
things  possible  to  the  resolute  strength  and  courage  of  man- 
hood. When  he  failed,  he  blamed  himself  with  something  of 
contempt ;  when  he  succeeded,  he  gathered  fresh  confidence 
in  his  own  powers  and  in  the  truth  of  his  theories.  But  in 
the  pride  of  youth  and  happiness,  sorrow  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  taught  him  the  bitter  lesson  that  it  is  good  to  learn 
early  rather  than  late ;  because,  until  the  plough  has  passed 
over  it,  there  can  be  no  real  fertility,  no  healthy  produce  on 
the  untilled  soil.  The  deeper  they  are  scored,  the  heavier  is 
the  harvest  from  these  furrows  of  the  heart.  Licinius,  in  the 
prime  of  life,  and  on  the  pinnacle  of  success,  became  a 
thoughtful,  because  a  lonely  and  disappointed,  man.  He 
saw  the  complications  around  him ;  he  acknowledged  his 
inability  to  comprehend  them.  While  others  thought  him 
so  strong  and  self-reliant,  he  knew  his  own  weakness  and  his 
own  need ;  the  broken  spirit  was  humble  and  docile  as  a 
child's. 

"  There  must  be  a  reason  for  everything,"  he  exclaimed  at 
last;  "there  must  be  a  clue  in  the  labyrinth,  if  a  man's  hand 
could  only  find  it.  What  is  truth?  say  our  philosophers. 
Oh,  that  I  did  but  know!" 

Then,  in  the  warlike  tent,  in  the  heart  of  the  conquering 
army,  the  Jew  imparted  to  the  Roman  that  precious  wisdom 
to  which  all  other  learning  is  but  an  entrance  and  a  path. 
Under  the  very  shadow  of  the  eagles  that  were  gathered  to 
devastate  his  city,  the  man  to  whom  all  vicissitudes  were  alike, 

350 


GLAD   TIDINGS 


to  whom  all  was  good,  because  he  knew  "  what  was  truth," 
showed  to  his  brother,  whose  sword  was  even  then  sharpened 
for  the  destruction  of  his  people,  that  talisman  which  gave 
him  the  mastery  over  all  created  things  :  which  made  him 
superior  to  hunger  and  thirst,  pain  and  sorrow,  insult,  dis- 
honour, and  death.  It  is  something,  even  in  this  world,  to 
wear  a  suit  of  impenetrable  armour,  such  as  is  provided  for 
the  weakest  and  the  lowest  who  enter  the  service  that  requires 
so  little  and  that  grants  so  much.  Licinius  listened  eagerly, 
greedily,  as  a  blind  man  would  listen  to  one  who  taught  him 
how  to  recover  his  sight  Gladdening  was  the  certainty  of 
a  future  to  one  who  had  hitherto  lived  so  mournfully  in  the 
past  Fresh  and  beautiful  was  the  rising  edifice  of  hope  to 
one  whose  eye  was  dull  with  looking  on  the  grey  ruins  of 
regret  There  was  comfort  for  him,  there  was  encourage- 
ment, there  was  example.  When  Calchas  told,  in  simple, 
earnest  words,  all  that  he  himself  had  heard  and  seen  of 
glorious  self-sacrifice,  of  infinite  compassion,  and  of  priceless 
ransom,  the  soldier's  knee  was  bent,  and  his  eyes  were  wet 
with  tears. 

By  the  orders  of  his  commander,  Licinius  conducted  his 
guest  back  to  the  Great  Gate  of  Jerusalem  with  all  the 
customary  honours  paid  to  an  ambassador  from  a  hostile 
power.  He  bore  the  answer  of  Titus,  granting  to  the 
besieged  the  respite  they  desired.  Placidus  had  been  so 
far  right  that  the  prince's  better  judgment  condemned  the 
ill-timed  reprieve;  but  in  this,  as  in  many  other  instances, 
Titus  suffered  his  clemency  to  prevail  over  his  experience  in 
Jewish  duplicity  and  his  anxiety  to  terminate  the  war. 


351 


CHAPTER  VI 

WINE  ON  THE  LEES 

THE  commander  of  the  Lost  Legion,  when  he  parted 
with  Placidus  after  the  council  of  war,  retired  moodily 
to  his  tent.  He,  too,  was  disappointed  and  dissatisfied, 
wearied  with  the  length  of  the  siege,  harassed  and  uneasy 
about  the  ravages  made  by  sickness  among  his  men,  and 
anxious  moreover  as  to  his  share  of  the  spoil.  Hippias,  it 
is  needless  to  say,  was  lavish  in  his  expenses,  and  luxurious 
in  his  personal  habits :  like  the  mercenaries  he  commanded, 
he  looked  to  the  sacking  of  Jerusalem  as  a  means  of  paying 
his  creditors,  and  supplying  him  with  money  for  future 
excesses.  Not  a  man  of  the  Lost  Legion  but  had  already 
calculated  the  worth  of  that  golden  roof,  to  which  they 
looked  so  longingly,  and  his  own  probable  portion  when  it 
was  melted  into  coin.  Rumour,  too,  had  not  failed  to  multiply 
by  tens  the  amount  of  wealth  stored  in  the  Temple,  and  the 
jewels  it  contained.  The  besiegers  were  persuaded  that 
every  soldier  who  should  be  fortunate  enough  to  enter  it 
sword  in  hand,  would  be  enriched  for  life ;  and  the  gladiators 
were  the  last  men  to  grudge  danger  or  bloodshed  for  such 
an  object. 

But  there  is  a  foe  who  smites  an  army  far  more  surely 
than  the  enemy  that  meets  it  face  to  face  in  the  field.  Like 
the  angel  who  breathed  on  the  host  of  the  Assyrians  in  the 
night,  so  that  when  the  Jews  rose  in  the  morning,  their 
adversaries  were  "  all  dead  men,"  this  foe  takes  his  prey  by 
scores  as  they  sleep  in  their  tents,  or  pace  to  and  fro  watching 
under  their  armour  in  the  sun.  His  name  is  Pestilence ; 
and  wherever  man  meets  man  for  mutual  destruction,  he 
hovers  over  the  opposing  multitudes,  and  secures  the  lion's 
share  of  both.  Partly  from  their  previous  habits,  partly  from 
their  looser  discipline,  he  had  been  busier  amongst  the 
gladiators  than  in  any  other  quarter  of  the  camp.  Dwindling 
day  by  day  in  numbers  and  efficiency,  Hippias  began  to  fear 
that  they  would  be  unable  to  take  the  prominent  part  he 

352 


WINE   ON    THE    LEES 

had  promised  them  in  the  assault,  and  the  chance  of  such  a 
disappointment  was  irritating  enough ;  but  when  to  this 
grievance  was  added  the  proposal  he  had  just  heard,  for 
the  peaceful  surrender  of  the  city — a  proposal  which  Titus 
seemed  to  regard  with  favourable  eyes,  and  which  would 
entail  the  distribution  in  equal  portions  of  whatever  treasure 
was  considered  the  spoil  of  the  army,  so  that  the  gladiator 
and  legionary  should  but  share  alike — the  contingency  was 
nothing  less  than  maddening.  He  had  given  Titus  a  true 
report  of  his  legion  in  council ;  for  Hippias  was  not  a  man 
to  take  shelter  in  falsehood,  under  any  pressure  of  necessity, 
but  he  repented,  nevertheless,  of  his  frankness  ;  and,  cursing 
the  hour  when  he  embarked  for  Syria,  began  to  think  of 
Rome  with  regret,  and  to  believe  that  he  was  happier  and 
more  prosperous  in  the  amphitheatre  after  all.  Passing 
amongst  the  tents  of  his  men,  he  was  distressed  to  meet  old 
Hirpinus,  who  reported  to  him  that  another  score  had  been 
stricken  by  the  sickness  since  watch-setting  the  previous 
night.  Every  day  was  of  the  utmost  importance  now,  and 
here  were  two  more  to  be  wasted  in  negotiations,  even  if  the 
assault  should  be  ordered  to  take  place  after  all.  The 
reflection  did  not  serve  to  soothe  him,  and  Hippias  entered 
his  own  tent  with  a  fevered  frame,  and  a  frown  of  ill-omen 
on  his  brow. 

For  a  soldier  it  was  indeed  a  luxurious  home ;  adorned 
with  trophies  of  arms,  costly  shawls,  gold  and  silver  drinking- 
vessels,  and  other  valuables  scattered  about.  There  was 
even  a  porcelain  vase  filled  with  fresh  flowers  standing 
between  two  wineskins ;  and  a  burnished  mirror,  with 
a  delicate  comb  resting  against  its  stand,  denoted  either 
an  extraordinary  care  for  his  personal  appearance  in  the 
owner,  or  a  woman's  presence  behind  the  crimson  curtain 
which  served  to  screen  another  compartment  of  the  tent. 
Kicking  the  mirror  out  of  his  way,  and  flinging  himself 
on  a  couch  covered  with  a  dressed  leopard  -  skin,  Hippias 
set  his  heavy  headpiece  on  the  ground,  and  called  angrily 
for  a  cup  of  wine.  At  the  second  summons,  the  curtain 
was  drawn  aside,  and  a  woman  appeared  from  behind  its 
folds. 

Pale,  haughty,  and  self-possessed,  tameless,  and  defiant, 
even  in  her  degradation,  Valeria,  though  fallen,  seemed  to 
rise  superior  to  herself,  and  stood  before  the  man  whom  she 
had  never  loved,  and  yet  to  whom,  in  a  moment  of  madness, 
she  had  sacrificed  her  whole  existence,  with  the  calm,  quiet 
demeanour  of  a  mistress  in  the  presence  of  her  slave.  Her 

Z  353 


MOIRA 

beauty  had  not  faded — far  from  it — though  changed  some- 
what in  its  character,  growing  harder  and  colder  than  of  old. 
If  less  womanly,  it  was  of  a  deeper  and  loftier  kind.  The 
eyes,  indeed,  had  lost  the  loving,  laughing  look  which  had 
once  been  their  greatest  charm,  but  they  were  keen  and 
dazzling  still;  while  the  other  features,  like  the  shapely 
figure,  had  gained  a  severe  and  majestic  dignity  in  exchange 
for  the  flowing  outlines  and  the  round  comeliness  of  youth. 
She  was  dressed  sumptuously,  and  with  an  affectation  of 
Eastern  habits  that  suited  her  beauty  well.  Alas  !  that  beauty 
was  her  only  weapon  left;  and  although  she  had  turned  it 
against  herself,  a  true  woman  to  the  end,  she  had  kept  it 
bright  and  pointed  still. 

When  Valeria  left  her  home  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  a 
gladiator,  she  had  not  even  the  excuse  of  blindness  for  her 
folly.  She  knew  that  she  was  abandoning  friends,  fortune, 
position — all  the  advantages  of  life  for  that  which  she  did 
not  care  to  have.  She  believed  herself  to  be  utterly  desperate, 
depraved,  and  unsexed.  It  was  her  punishment  that  she 
could  not  rid  herself  of  her  woman's  nature,  nor  stifle  the 
voice  that  no  woman  ever  can  stifle  in  her  heart.  For  a 
time,  perhaps,  the  change  of  scene,  the  voyage,  the  excitement 
of  the  step  she  had  taken,  the  determination  to  abide  by  her 
choice  and  defy  everything,  served  to  deaden  her  mind  to 
her  own  misery.  It  was  her  whim  to  assume  on  occasions 
the  arms  and  accoutrements  of  a  gladiator ;  and  it  was  even 
said  in  the  Lost  Legion,  that  she  had  fought  in  their  ranks 
more  than  once  in  some  of  their  desperate  enterprises  against 
the  town.  It  was  certain  that  she  never  appeared  abroad 
in  the  female  dress  she  wore  within  her  tent :  Titus,  indeed, 
would  have  scarcely  failed  to  notice  such  a  flagrant  breach 
of  camp-discipline ;  and  many  a  fierce  swordsman  whispered 
to  his  comrade,  with  a  thrill  of  interest,  that  in  a  force  like 
theirs  she  might  mingle  unnoticed  in  their  ranks,  and  be 
with  them  at  any  time.  It  was  but  a  whisper,  though, 
after  all,  for  they  knew  their  commander  too  well  to  canvass 
his  conduct  openly,  or  to  pry  into  matters  he  chose  to  keep 
secret. 

These  outbreaks,  however,  so  contrary  to  all  the  impulses 
and  instincts  of  a  woman's  nature,  soon  palled  on  the  high- 
born Roman  lady ;  and  as  the  siege,  with  its  various  fortunes, 
was  protracted  from  day  to  day,  the  yoke  under  which  she 
had  voluntarily  placed  her  proud  white  neck,  became  too 
galling  to  endure.  She  hated  the  long  glistening  line  of 
tents  ;  she  hated  the  scorching  Syrian  sky,  the  flash  of  armour, 

354 


WINE    ON   THE    LEES 

the  tramp  of  men,  the  constant  trumpet-calls,  the  eternal 
guard-mounting,  the  wearisome  and  monotonous  routine  of 
a  camp.  She  hated  the  hot  tent,  with  its  stifling  atmosphere 
and  its  narrow  space ;  above  all,  she  was  learning  daily  to 
hate  the  man  with  whom  she  shared  its  shelter  and  its 
inconveniences. 

She  handed  him  the  wine  he  asked  for  without  a  word, 
and  standing  there  in  her  cold  scornful  beauty,  never  noticed 
him  by  look  or  gesture.  She  seemed  miles  away  in  thought, 
and  utterly  unconscious  of  his  presence. 

He  remembered  when  it  was  so  different.  He  remembered 
how,  even  when  first  he  knew  her,  his  arrival  used  to  call  a 
smile  of  pleasure  to  her  lips,  a  glance  of  welcome  to  her 
eye.  It  might  be  only  on  the  surface,  but  still  it  was  there ; 
and  he  felt  for  his  own  part,  that  as  far  as  he  had  ever 
cared  for  any  woman,  he  had  cared  for  her.  It  was  gall- 
ing, truly,  this  indifference,  this  contempt.  He  was  hurt, 
and  his  fierce  undisciplined  nature  urged  him  to  strike 
again. 

He  emptied  the  cup,  and  flung  it  from  him  with  an  angry 
jerk.  The  golden  vessel  rolled  out  from  under  the  hangings 
of  the  tent ;  she  made  no  offer  to  pick  it  up  and  fetch  it 
back.  He  glared  fiercely  into  her  eyes,  and  they  met  his 
own  with  the  steady  scornful  gaze  he  almost  feared ;  for  that 
cold  look  chilled  him  to  the  very  heart.  The  man  was 
hardened,  depraved,  steeped  to  the  lips  in  cruelty  and  crime  ; 
but  there  was  a  defenceless  place  in  him  still  that  she  could 
stab  when  she  liked,  for  he  would  have  loved  her  if  she  had 
let  him. 

"  I  am  very  weary  of  the  siege,"  said  he,  stretching  his 
limbs  on  the  couch  with  affected  indifference,  "weary  of 
the  daily  drudgery,  the  endless  consultations,  the  scorching 
climate,  above  all,  this  suffocating  atmosphere,  where  a  man 
can  hardly  breathe.  Would  that  I  had  never  seen  this 
accursed  tent,  or  aught  that  it  contains ! " 

"You  cannot  be  more  weary  of  it  than  I  am,"  she 
replied,  in  the  same  contemptuous  quiet  tone  that  maddened 
him. 

"Why  did  you  come?"  he  retorted,  with  a  bitter  laugh. 
"  Nobody  wanted  such  a  delicate  dainty  lady  in  a  soldier's 
tent — and  certainly  nobody  ever  asked  you  to  share  it  with 
him  ! " 

She  gave  a  little  gasp,  as  though  something  touched  her 
to  the  quick,  but  recovered  herself  on  the  instant,  and 
answered  calmly  and  scornfully,  "  It  is  kindly  said,  and 

355 


MOIRA 

generously,  considering  all  things.  Just  what  I  might  have 
expected  from  a  gladiator  !  " 

"  There  was  a  time  you  liked  the  Family  well  enough ! " 
he  exclaimed  angrily;  and  then,  softened  by  his  own 
recollections  of  that  time,  added  in  a  milder  tone,  "  Valeria, 
why  will  you  thus  quarrel  with  me  ?  It  used  not  to  be  so 
when  I  brought  the  foils  and  dumbbells  to  your  portico,  and 
spared  no  pains  to  make  you  the  deadliest  fencer,  as  you 
were  the  fairest,  in  Rome.  Those  were  happy  days  enough, 
and  so  might  these  be,  if  you  had  but  a  grain  of  common 
sense.  Can  you  not  see,  when  you  and  I  fall  out,  who  must 
necessarily  be  the  loser  ?  What  have  you  to  depend  on  now 
but  me?" 

He  should  have  stopped  at  his  tender  recollections. 
Argument,  especially  if  it  has  any  show  of  reason  in  it,  is  to 
an  angry  woman  but  as  the  bandillerds  goad  to  the  Iberian 
bull.  Its  flutter  serves  to  irritate  rather  than  to  scare,  and 
the  deeper  its  pointed  steel  sinks  in,  the  more  actively  indeed 
does  the  recipient  swerve  aside,  but  returns  the  more  rapidly 
and  the  more  obstinately  to  the  charge.  Of  all  considerations, 
that  which  most  maddened  Valeria,  and  rendered  her  utterly 
reckless,  was  that  she  should  be  dependent  on  a  gladiator. 
The  cold  eyes  flashed  fire ;  but  she  would  not  give  him  the 
advantage  over  her  of  acknowledging  that  he  could  put  her 
in  a  passion,  so  she  restrained  herself,  though  her  heart  was 
ready  to  burst  Had  she  cared  for  him  she  might  have 
stabbed  him  to  death  in  such  a  mood. 

"  I  thank  you  for  reminding  me,"  she  answered  bitterly. 
"  It  is  not  strange  that  one  of  the  Mutian  line  should 
occasionally  forget  her  duty  to  Hippias,  the  retired  prize- 
fighter. A  patrician,  perhaps,  would  have  brought  it  more 
delicately  to  her  remembrance ;  but  I  have  no  right  to 
blame  the  fencing  -  master  for  his  plebeian  birth  and 
bringing  up." 

"  Now,  by  the  body  of  Hercules,  this  is  too  much ! "  he 
exclaimed,  springing  erect  on  the  couch,  and  grinding  his 
teeth  with  rage.  "  What !  you  tax  me  with  my  birth !  You 
scout  me  for  my  want  of  mincing  manners  and  white  hands, 
and  syllables  that  drop  like  slobbered  wine  from  the  close- 
shaven  lip  !  You,  the  dainty  lady,  the  celebrated  beauty,  the 
admired,  forsooth,  of  all  admirers,  whose  porch  was  choked 
with  gilded  chariots,  whose  litter  was  thronged  with  every 
curly  -  headed,  white  -  shouldered,  crimson  -  cloaked,  young 
Narcissus  in  Rome,  and  yet  who  sought  her  chosen  lovers  in 
the  amphitheatre — who  scanned  with  judicious  eye  the  points 

356 


WINE   ON   THE    LEES 


and  the  vigour  and  the  promise  of  naked  athletes,  and  could 
find  at  last  none  to  serve  her  turn,  but  war-worn  old  Hippias, 
the  roughest  and  the  rudest,  and  the  worst-favoured,  but  the 
strongest,  nevertheless,  amongst  them  all ! " 

The  storm  was  gathering  apace,  but  she  still  tried  hard  to 
keep  it  down.  An  experienced  mariner  might  have  known  by 
the  short-coming  breath, the  white  cheek,and  the  dilated  nostril, 
that  it  was  high  time  to  shorten  sail,  and  run  for  shelter  before 
the  squall. 

"  It  was  indeed  a  strange  taste,"  she  retorted.  "  None  can 
marvel  at  it  more  than  myself." 

"  Not  so  strange  as  you  think,"  he  burst  out,  somewhat 
inconsistently.  "Do  not  fancy  you  were  the  only  lady  in 
Rome  who  was  proud  to  be  admired  by  Hippias  the  gladiator. 
I  tell  you  I  had  my  choice  amongst  ,a  hundred  maids  and 
matrons,  nobler  born,  fairer,  ay,  and  of  better  repute  than 
yourself !  any  one  of  whom  would  have  been  glad  to  be  here 
to-day  in  your  place.  I  was  a  fool  for  my  pains;  but  I 
thought  you  were  the  fittest  to  bear  the  toil  of  campaigning, 
and  the  least  able  to  do  without  me,  so  I  took  you,  more  out 
of  pity  than  of  love ! " 

"  Coward ! "  she  hissed  between  her  clenched  teeth. 
"  Traitor  and  fool,  too !  Must  you  know  the  truth  at  last  ? 
Must  you  know  what  I  have  spared  you  this  long  time?  what 
alone  has  kept  me  from  sinking  under  the  weight  of  these 
weary  days  with  their  hourly  degradation  ?  what  has  been 
disease  and  remedy,  wound  and  balm,  bitterest  punishment, 
and  yet  dearest  consolation  ?  Take  it  then,  since  have  it  you 
will !  Can  you  think  that  such  as  I  could  ever  love  such  as 
you  ?  Can  you  believe  you  could  be  more  to  Valeria  than 
the  handle  of  the  blade,  the  shaft  of  the  javelin,  the  cord  of  the 
bow,  by  which  she  could  inflict  a  grievous  wound  in  another's 
bosom  ?  Listen  !  When  you  wooed  me,  I  was  a  scorned,  an 
insulted,  a  desperate  woman.  I  loved  one  who  was  nobler, 
handsomer,  better.  Ay,  you  pride  yourself  on  your  fierce 
courage  and  your  brutal  strength.  I  tell  you  who  was  twice 
as  strong,  and  a  thousand  times  as  brave  as  the  best  of  you. 
I  loved  him,  do  you  hear?  as  men  like  you  never  can  be 
loved — with  an  utter  and  entire  devotion,  that  asked  but  to 
sacrifice  itself  without  hope  of  a  return,  and  he  scorned  me, 
not  as  you  would  have  done,  with  a  rough  brutal  frankness 
that  had  taken  away  half  the  pain,  but  so  kindly,  so  delicately, 
so  generously,  that  even  while  I  clung  to  him,  and  he  turned 
away  from  me,  I  felt  he  was  dearer  than  ever  to  my  heart. 
Ay,  you  may  sit  there  and  look  at  me  with  your  eyes  glaring 

357 


MOIRA 

and  your  beard  bristling  like  some  savage  beast  of  prey ;  but 
you  brought  it  on  yourself,  and  if  you  killed  me  I  would  not 
spare  you  now.  I  had  never  looked  at  you  but  for  your  hired 
skill,  which  you  imparted  to  the  man  I  loved.  I  took  you 
because  he  scorned  me,  as  I  would  have  taken  one  of  my 
Liburnians,  had  I  thought  it  would  have  wounded  him  deeper, 
or  made  him  hate  me  more.  You  are  a  fencer,  I  believe — 
one  who  prides  himself  on  his  skill  in  feints  and  parries,  in 
giving  and  taking,  in  judging  accurately  of  the  adversary's 
strength  and  weakness  at  a  glance.  Have  I  foiled  you  to 
some  purpose?  You  thought  you  were  the  darling  of  the 
high-born  lady,  the  favourite  of  her  fancy,  the  minion  to 
whom  she  could  refuse  nothing,  not  even  her  fair  fame,  and 
she  was  using  you  all  the  time  as  a  mere  rod  with  which  to 
smite  a  slave !  A  slave,  do  you  hear  ?  Yes,  the  man  I 
preferred,  not  only  to  you,  but  to  a  host  of  your  betters,  the 
man  I  loved  so  dearly,  and  love  so  madly  still,  is  but  your 
pupil  Esca,  a  barbarian,  and  a  slave ! " 

Her  anger  had  supported  her  till  now,  but  with  Esca's 
name  came  a  flood  of  tears,  and,  thoroughly  unstrung,  she  sat 
down  on  the  ground  and  wept  passionately,  covering  her  face 
with  her  hands.  He  could  have  almost  found  it  in  his  heart 
to  strike  her,  but  for  her  defenceless  attitude,  so  exasperated 
was  he,  so  maddened  by  the  torrent  of  her  words.  He  could 
think  of  nothing,  however,  more  bitter  than  to  taunt  her  with 
her  helplessness,  whilst  under  his  charge. 

"Your  minion,"  said  he,  "is  within  the  walls  at  this 
moment.  From  that  tent  door,  you  might  almost  see  him  on 
the  rampart,  if  he  be  not  skulking  from  his  duty  like  a  slave 
as  he  is.  Think,  proud  lady,  you  who  are  so  ready,  asked 
or  unasked,  for  slave  or  gladiator,  you  need  but  walk  five 
hundred  paces  to  be  in  his  arms.  Surely,  if  they  knew  your 
mission,  Roman  guards  and  Jewish  sentries  would  lower  their 
spears  to  you  as  you  passed  !  Enough  of  this  !  Remember 
who  and  what  you  are.  Above  all,  remember  where  you  are, 
and  how  you  came  here.  I  have  forborne  too  long,  my 
patience  is  exhausted  at  last.  You  are  in  a  soldier's  tent,  and 
you  must  learn  a  soldier's  duty — unquestioning  obedience. 
Go  !  pick  up  that  goblet  I  let  fall  just  now.  Fill  it,  and  bring 
it  me  here,  without  a  word  ! " 

Somewhat  to  his  surprise,  she  rose  at  once  to  do  his 
bidding,  leaving  the  tent  with  a  perfectly  composed  step  and 
air.  He  might  have  remarked,  though,  that  when  she 
returned  with  his  wine,  the  red  drops  fell  profusely  over  her 
white  trembling  fingers,  though  she  looked  in  his  face  as 

358 


WINE    ON   THE   LEES 

proudly  and  steadily  as  ever.  The  hand  might,  indeed,  shake, 
but  the  heart  was  fixed  and  resolute.  In  the  veins  of  none  of 
her  ancestors  did  the  Mutian  blood,  so  strong  for  good  and 
evil,  ebb  and  flow  with  a  fuller,  more  resistless  tide,  than  in 
hers.  Valeria  had  made  up  her  mind  in  the  space  of  time  it 
took  to  lift  a  goblet  from  the  ground. 


359 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE   ATTAINDER 

JOHN  OF  GISCHALA  would  never  have  obtained  the 
ascendency  he  enjoyed  in  Jerusalem,  had  he  not  been 
as  well  versed  in  the  sinuous  arts  of  intrigue,  as  in  the 
simpler  stratagems  of  war.     After  confronting  his  rival  in  the 
Council,  and  sustaining  in  public  opinion  the  worst  of  the 
encounter,  he  was  more  than  ever  impressed  with  the  necessity 
of  ruining  Eleazar  at  any  price ;  therefore,  keeping  a  wary 
eye  upon  all  the  movements  of  the  Zealots,  he  held  himself 
ready  at  every  moment  to  take  advantage  of  the  first  false 
step  on  the  part  of  his  adversary. 

Eleazar,  with  the  promptitude  natural  to  his  character, 
had  commenced  a  repair  of  the  defences,  almost  before  his 
emissary  was  admitted  to  the  Roman  camp,  thinking  it 
needless  to  await  the  decision  of  Titus,  either  for  or  against 
his  proposal.  Labouring  heart  and  soul  at  the  works,  with 
all  the  available  force  he  could  muster,  he  left  John  and  his 
party  in  charge  of  the  Great  Gate,  and  it  happened  that  his 
rival  was  present  there  in  person,  when  Calchas  was  brought 
back  to  the  city  by  the  Roman  guard  of  honour  Titus  had 
ordered  for  his  safe-conduct — a  compliment  his  brother  never 
expected,  and  far  less  desired.  Eleazar  made  sure  his 
messenger  would  be  permitted  to  return  the  way  he  came, 
and  that  his  own  communications  with  the  enemy  would 
remain  a  secret  from  the  besieged. 

John  saw  his  opportunity,  and  availed  himself  of  it  on  the 
instant.  No  sooner  had  Calchas  placed  his  foot  once  more 
within  the  town,  than  his  head  was  covered,  so  that  he  might 
not  be  recognised  ;  and  he  was  carried  off  by  a  guard  of 
John's  adherents,  and  placed  in  secure  ward,  their  chief 
adroitly  arresting  him  by  a  false  name,  for  the  information  of 
the  populace,  lest  the  rumour  should  reach  Eleazar's  ears. 
He  knew  his  rival's  readiness  of  resource,  and  determined  to 
take  him  by  surprise.  Then  he  rent  his  garment,  and  ran 
bareheaded  through  the  streets  towards  the  Temple,  calling 

360 


THE   ATTAINDER 

with  a  great  voice,  "  Treason !  Treason ! "  and  sending 
round  the  fragments  of  his  gown  amongst  the  senators,  to 
convoke  them  in  haste  upon  a  matter  of  life  and  death,  in 
their  usual  place  of  deliberation.  So  rapidly  did  he  take  his 
measures  that  the  Outer  Court  was  already  filled  and  the 
Council  assembled,  ere  Eleazar,  busied  with  his  labours  at  the 
wall  far  off,  opposite  the  Tower  of  Antonia,  knew  that  they 
had  been  summoned.  Covered  with  sweat  and  dust,  he 
obeyed  at  once  the  behest  of  the  Levite  who  came  breathlessly 
to  require  his  presence,  as  an  elder  of  Israel ;  but  it  was  not 
without  foreboding  of  evil  that  he  observed  the  glances  of 
suspicion  and  mistrust  shot  at  him  by  his  colleagues  when  he 
joined  them.  John  of  Gischala,  with  an  affectation  of  extreme 
fairness,  had  declined  to  enter  upon  the  business  of  the  State, 
until  this,  the  latest  of  her  councillors,  had  arrived  ;  but  he 
had  taken  good  care,  by  means  of  his  creatures,  to  scatter 
rumours  amongst  the  Senate,  and  even  amongst  the  Zealots 
themselves,  deeply  affecting  the  loyalty  of  their  chief. 

No  sooner  had  Eleazar,  still  covered  with  the  signs  of 
his  toil,  taken  his  accustomed  station,  than  John  stood  forth 
in  the  hall  and  spoke  out  in  a  loud,  clear  voice. 

"Before  the  late  troublous  times,"  said  he,  "and  when 
every  man  in  Judaea  ate  of  his  own  figs  from  his  own  fig- 
tree,  and  trod  out  his  own  grapes  in  his  own  vineyard  ;  when 
we  digged  our  wells  unmolested,  and  our  women  drew  water 
unveiled,  and  drank  it  peacefully  at  sundown ;  when  our 
children  played  about  our  knees  at  the  door,  and  ate  butter 
and  honey,  and  cakes  baked  in  oil ;  when  the  cruse  was 
never  empty,  and  the  milk  mantled  in  the  milking-vessels, 
and  the  kid  seethed  in  the  pot — yea,  in  the  pleasant  time, 
in  the  days  of  old,  it  chanced  that  I  was  taking  a  prey  in 
the  mountain  by  the  hunter's  craft,  in  the  green  mountain, 
even  the  mountain  of  Lebanon.  Then  at  noon  I  was  wearied 
and  athirst,  and  I  laid  me  down  under  a  goodly  cedar  and 
slept,  and  dreamed  a  dream.  Behold,  I  will  discover  to  the 
elders  my  dream  and  the  interpretation  thereof. 

"  Now  the  cedar  under  which  I  lay  was  a  goodly  cedar, 
but  in  my  dream  it  seemed  that  it  reached  far  into  the 
heavens,  and  spread  its  roots  abroad  to  the  springs  of  many 
waters,  and  sheltered  the  birds  of  the  air  in  its  branches, 
and  comforted  the  beasts  of  the  field  with  its  shade.  Then 
there  came  a  beast  out  of  the  mountain — a  huge  beast  with 
a  serpent  between  its  eyes  and  horns  upon  its  jaws — and 
leaned  against  the  cedar,  but  the  tree  neither  bent  nor  broke. 
So  there  came  a  great  wind  against  the  cedar — a  mighty 


MOIRA 

wind  that  rushed  and  roared  through  its  branches,  till  it 
rocked  to  and  fro,  bending  and  swaying  to  the  blast — but 
the  storm  passed  away,  and  the  goodly  tree  stood  firm  and 
upright  as  before.  Again  the  face  of  heaven  was  darkened, 
and  the  thunder  roared  above,  and  the  lightning  leaped 
from  the  cloud,  and  smote  upon  the  cedar,  and  rent  off  one 
of  its  limbs  with  a  great  and  terrible  crash ;  but  when  the 
sky  cleared  once  more,  the  tree  was  a  fair  tree  yet.  So  I 
said  in  my  dream,  'Blessed  is  the  cedar  among  the  trees 
of  the  forest,  for  destruction  shall  not  prevail  against  it.' 

"  Then  I  looked,  and  behold,  the  cedar  was  already  rotting, 
and  its  arms  were  withered  up,  and  its  head  was  no  longer 
black,  for  a  little  worm,  and  another,  and  yet  another  were 
creeping  from  within  the  bark,  where  they  had  been  eating 
at  its  heart.  Then  one  drew  near  bearing  fagots  on  his 
shoulders,  and  he  builded  the  fagots  round  the  tree,  and 
set  a  light  to  them,  and  burned  them  with  fire,  and  the  worms 
fell  out  by  myriads  from  the  tree,  and  perished  in  the  smoke. 

"  Then  said  he  unto  me,  '  John  of  Gischala,  arise  !  The 
cedar  is  the  Holy  City,  and  the  beast  is  the  might  of  the 
Roman  Empire,  and  the  storm  and  the  tempest  are  the 
famine  and  the  pestilence,  and  none  of  these  shall  prevail 
against  it,  save  by  the  aid  of  the  enemies  from  within. 
Purge  them  therefore  with  fire,  and  smite  them  with  the 
sword,  and  crush  them,  even  as  the  worm  is  crushed  beneath 
thy  heel  into  the  earth  ! ' 

"And  the  interpretation  of  the  dream  hath  remained 
with  me  to  this  day,  for  is  it  not  thus  even  now  when  the 
Roman  is  at  the  gate,  as  it  hath  ever  been  with  the  Holy 
City  in  the  times  of  old?  When  the  Assyrian  came  up 
against  her,  was  not  his  host  greater  in  number  than  the 
sands  of  the  seashore  ?  But  he  retired  in  discomfiture  from 
before  her,  because  she  was  true  to  herself.  Would  Nebuzar- 
adan  have  put  his  chains  on  our  people's  neck,  and  Gedaliah 
scorned  to  accept  honour  from  the  conqueror,  and  to  pay 
him  tribute?  When  Pompey  pitched  his  camp  at  Jericho 
and  surrounded  the  Holy  City  with  his  legions,  did  not 
Aristobulus  play  the  traitor  and  offer  to  open  the  gate? 
and  when  the  soldiers  mutinied,  and  prevented  so  black  a 
treason,  did  not  Hyrcanus,  who  was  afterwards  high-priest, 
assist  the  besiegers  from  within,  and  enable  them  to  gain 
possession  of  the  town  ?  In  later  days,  Herod,  indeed,  who 
was  surnamed  the  Great,  fortified  Jerusalem  like  a  soldier 
and  a  patriot ;  but  even  Herod,  our  warrior  king,  soiled  his 
hands  with  Roman  gold,  and  bowed  his  head  to  the  Roman 

362 


THE   ATTAINDER 

yoke.  Will  you  tell  me  of  Agrippa's  wall,  reared  by  the 
namesake  and  successor  of  the  mighty  monarch?  Why 
was  it  never  finished?  Can  you  answer  me  that?  I  trow 
ye  know  too  well ;  there  was  fear  of  displeasing  Caesar, 
there  was  the  old  shameful  truckling  to  Rome.  This  is  the 
leaven  that  leaveneth  all  our  leaders ;  this  is  the  palsy  that 
withereth  all  our  efforts.  Is  not  the  chief  who  defended 
Jotapata  now  a  guest  in  the  tent  of  Titus  ?  Is  not  Agrippa 
the  younger  a  staunch  adherent  of  Vespasian?  Is  he  not 
a  mere  procurator  of  the  Empire,  for  the  province,  forsooth, 
of  Judaea?  And  shall  we  learn  nothing  from  our  history? 
Nothing  from  the  events  of  our  own  times,  from  the  scenes 
we  ourselves  witness  day  by  day?  Must  the  cedar  fall 
because  we  fail  to  destroy  the  worms  that  are  eating  at  its 
core?  Shall  Jerusalem  be  desecrated  because  we  fear  to 
denounce  the  hand  that  would  deliver  her  to  the  foe  ?  We 
have  a  plague-spot  in  the  nation.  We  have  an  enemy  in 
the  town.  We  have  a  traitor  in  the  Council.  Eleazar  Ben- 
Manahem  !  I  bid  thee  stand  forth ! " 

There  is  an  instinct  of  danger  which  seems  to  warn  the 
statesman  like  the  mariner  of  coming  storms,  giving  him 
time  to  trim  his  sail,  while  they  are  yet  below  the  horizon. 
When  the  assembled  Senate  turned  their  startled  looks  on 
Eleazar,  they  beheld  a  countenance  unmoved  by  the  sudden- 
ness and  gravity  of  the  accusation,  a  bearing  that  denoted, 
if  not  conscious  innocence,  at  least  a  fixed  resolution  to 
wear  its  semblance  without  a  shadow  of  weakness  or  fear. 
Pointing  to  his  dusty  garments,  and  the  stains  of  toil  upon 
his  hands  and  person,  he  looked  round  frankly  among  the 
elders,  rather,  as  it  seemed,  appealing  to  the  Senate  than 
answering  his  accuser,  in  his  reply. 

"  These  should  be  sufficient  proofs,"  said  he,  "  if  any  were 
wanting,  that  Eleazar  Ben-Manahem  hath  not  been  an 
instant  absent  from  his  post.  I  have  but  to  strip  the  gown 
from  my  breast,  and  I  can  show  yet  deeper  marks  to  attest  my 
loyalty  and  patriotism.  I  have  not  grudged  my  own  blood, 
nor  the  blood  of  my  kindred,  and  of  my  father's  house,  to 
defend  the  walls  of  Jerusalem.  John  of  Gischala  hath  dealt  with 
you  in  parables,  but  I  speak  to  you  in  the  plain  language  of 
truth.  This  right  hand  of  mine  is  hardened  with  grasping  sword 
and  spear  against  the  enemies  of  Judah ;  and  I  would  cut  it 
off  with  its  own  fellow,  ere  I  stretched  it  forth  in  amity  to 
the  Roman  or  the  heathen.  Talk  not  to  me  of  thy  worms 
and  thy  cedars !  John  of  Gischala,  man  of  blood  and  rapine 
— speak  out  thine  accusation  plainly,  that  I  may  answer  it !  " 

363 


MOIRA 

John  was  stepping  angrily  forward,  when  he  was  arrested 
by  the  voice  of  a  venerable  long-bearded  senator. 

"  It  is  not  meet,"  said  the  sage,  "  that  accuser  and  accused 
should  bandy  words  in  the  presence  of  the  Council.  John 
of  Gischala,  we  summon  thee  to  lay  the  matter  at  once 
before  the  Senate,  warning  thee  that  an  accusation  without 
proofs  will  but  recoil  upon  the  head  of  him  who  brings  it 
forward." 

John  smiled  in  grim  triumph. 

"  Elders  of  Israel,"  said  he,  "  I  accuse  Eleazar  Ben- 
Manahem  of  offering  terms  to  the  enemy." 

Eleazar  started,  but  recovered  himself  instantaneously. 
It  was  war  to  the  knife,  as  well  he  knew,  between  him  and 
John.  He  must  not  seem  to  hesitate  now  when  his  ascen- 
dency amongst  the  people  was  at  such  a  crisis.  He  took 
the  plunge  at  once. 

"And  I  reply,"  he  exclaimed  indignantly,  "that  rather 
than  make  terms  with  the  Roman,  I  would  plunge  the  sword 
into  my  own  body." 

A  murmur  of  applause  ran  through  the  assembly  at  this 
spirited  declaration.  The  accused  had  great  weight  amongst 
the  nobility  and  the  national  party  in  Jerusalem,  of  which 
the  Council  chiefly  consisted.  Could  Eleazar  but  persevere 
in  his  denial  of  communication  with  Titus,  he  must  triumph 
signally  over  his  adversary;  and,  to  do  him  justice,  there 
was  now  but  little  personal  ambition  mingled  with  his  desire 
for  supremacy.  He  was  a  fanatic,  but  he  was  a  patriot  as 
well.  He  believed  all  things  were  lawful  in  the  cause  of 
Jerusalem,  and  trusting  to  the  secret  way  by  which  Calchas 
had  left  the  city  for  the  Roman  camp,  and  by  which  he 
felt  assured  he  must  have  returned,  as,  thanks  to  John's 
precautions,  nothing  had  been  heard  of  his  arrival  at  the 
Great  Gate  and  subsequent  arrest,  he  resolved  to  persevere 
in  his  denial,  and  trust  to  his  personal  influence  to  carry 
things  with  a  high  hand. 

"  There  hath  been  a  communication  made  from  his  own 
house,  and  by  one  of  his  own  family,  to  the  Roman  com- 
mander," urged  John,  but  with  a  certain  air  of  deference  and 
hesitation,  for  he  perceived  the  favourable  impression  made 
on  the  Council  by  his  adversary,  and  he  was  crafty  enough 
to  know  the  advantage  of  reserving  his  convincing  proofs 
for  the  last,  and  taking  the  tide  of  opinion  at  the  turn. 

"  I  deny  it,"  said  Eleazar  firmly.  "  The  children  of  Ben- 
Manahem  have  no  dealings  with  the  heathen  ! " 

"  It  is  one  of  the  seed  of  Ben-Manahem  whom  I  accuse," 

364 


THE   ATTAINDER 

replied  John,  still  addressing  himself  to  the  elders.  "  I  can 
prove  he  hath  been  seen  going  to  and  fro,  between  the  camp 
and  the  city." 

"  His  blood  be  on  his  own  head ! "  answered  Eleazar 
solemnly. 

He  had  a  vague  hope  that  after  all  they  might  but  have 
intercepted  some  poor  half-starved  wretch  whom  the  pangs 
of  hunger  had  driven  to  the  enemy.  John  looked  back 
amongst  his  adherents  crowding  in  the  gate  that  led  towards 
the  Temple. 

"  I  speak  not  without  proofs,"  said  he ;  "  bring  forward 
the  prisoner!" 

There  was  a  slight  scuffle  amongst  the  throng,  and  a 
murmur  which  subsided  almost  immediately  as  two  young 
men  appeared: in  the  court,  leading  between  them  a  figure, 
having  its  hands  tied,  and  a  mantle  thrown  over  its  head. 

"  Eleazar  Ben-Manahem  ! "  said  John,  in  a  loud,  clear  voice 
that  seemed  to  ring  amongst  the  porticoes  and  pinnacles  of 
the  overhanging  Temple,  "  stand  forth,  and  speak  the  truth  ! 
Is  not  this  man  thy  brother  ?  " 

At  the  same  moment,  the  mantle  was  drawn  from  the 
prisoner's  head,  revealing  the  mild  and  placid  features  of 
Calchas,  who  looked  round  upon  the  Council,  neither  intimi- 
dated nor  surprised.  The  Senate  gazed  in  each  other's  faces 
with  concern  and  astonishment :  John  seemed,  indeed,  in  a 
fair  way  of  substantiating  his  accusation  against  the  man 
they  most  trusted  in  all  Jerusalem.  The  accuser  continued, 
with  an  affectation  of  calm  unprejudiced  judgment,  in  a  cool 
and  dispassionate  voice — 

"  This  man  was  brought  to  the  Great  Gate  to-day,  under 
a  guard  of  honour,  direct  from  the  Roman  camp.  I  happened 
to  be  present,  and  the  captain  of  the  gate  handed  him  over  at 
once  to  me.  I  appeal  to  the  Council  whether  I  exceeded  my 
duty  in  arresting  him  on  the  spot,  permitting  him  no  com- 
munication with  anyone  in  the  town  until  I  had  brought  him 
before  them  in  this  court.  I  soon  learned  that  he  was  the 
brother  of  Eleazar,  one  of  our  most  distinguished  leaders,  to 
whom  more  than  to  any  other  the  defence  of  the  city  has  been 
entrusted,  who  knows  better  than  anyone  our  weakness  and 
the  extremity  of  our  need.  By  my  orders  he  was  searched, 
and  on  his  person  was  found  a  scroll,  purporting  to  be  from 
no  less  a  person  than  the  commander  of  the  Tenth  Legion, 
an  officer  second  only  in  authority  to  Titus  himself,  and  ad- 
dressed to  one  Esca,  a  Gentile,  living  in  the  very  house,  and  I 
am  informed  a  member  of  the  very  family,  of  Eleazar  Ben- 

365 


MOIRA 

Manahem,  this  elder  in  Judah,  this  chief  of  the  Zealots,  this 
member  of  the  Senate,  this  adviser  in  Council,  this  man  whose 
right  hand  is  hardened  with  sword  and  spear,  but  who  would 
cut  it  off  with  his  left,  rather  than  that  it  should  traffic  with 
the  enemy !  I  demand  from  the  Council  an  order  for  the 
arrest  of  Esca,  that  he  too  may  be  brought  before  it,  and  con- 
fronted with  him  whose  bread  he  eats.  From  the  -mouth  of 
three  offenders,  our  wise  men  may  peradventure  elicit  the 
truth.  If  I  have  erred  in  my  zeal  let  the  Senate  reprove  me. 
If  Eleazar  can  purge  himself  from  my  accusation,  let  him 
defile  my  father's  grave,  and  call  me  liar  and  villain  to  my 
very  beard ! " 

The  Senate,  powerfully  affected  by  John's  appeal,  and  yet 
unable  to  believe  in  the  treachery  of  one  who  had  earned  their 
entire  confidence,  seemed  at  a  loss  how  to  act.  The  conduct 
of  the  accused,  too,  afforded  no  clue  whereby  to  judge  of  his 
probable  guilt  or  innocence.  His  cheek  was  very  pale,  and 
once  he  stepped  forward  a  pace,  as  if  to  place  himself  at  his 
brother's  side.  Then  he  halted  and  repeated  his  former 
words,  "  His  blood  be  on  his  own  head,"  in  a  loud  and  broken 
voice,  turning  away  the  while,  and  glaring  round  upon  the 
senators  like  some  fierce  animal  taken  in  the  toils.  Calchas, 
too,  kept  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground ;  and  more  than  one 
observer  remarked  that  the  brothers  studiously  abstained  from 
looking  each  other  in  the  face.  There  was  a  dead  silence  for 
several  seconds.  Then  the  senator  who  had  before  spoken, 
raised  his  hand  to  command  attention,  and  thus  addressed  the 
Council — 

"  This  is  a  grave  matter,  involving  as  it  does  not  only  the 
life  and  death  of  a  son  of  Judah,  but  the  honour  of  one  of  our 
noblest  houses,  and  the  safety,  nay,  the  very  existence  of  the 
Holy  City.  A  grave  matter,  and  one  which  may  not  be  dealt 
with,  save  by  the  highest  tribunal  in  the  nation.  It  must  be 
tried  before  our  Sanhedrim,  which  will  assemble  for  the 
purpose  without  delay.  Those  of  us  here  present  who  are 
members  of  that  august  body,  will  divest  their  minds  of  all 
they  have  heard  in  this  place  to-day,  and  proceed  to  a  clear 
and  unbiassed  judgment  of  the  matters  that  shall  be  then 
brought  before  them.  Nothing  has  been  yet  proved  against 
Eleazar  Ben-Manahem,  though  his  brother,  and  the  Gentile 
who  has  to  answer  the  same  accusation,  must  be  kept  in 
secure  ward.  I  move  that  the  Council,  therefore,  be  now 
dissolved,  holding  itself  ready,  nevertheless,  seeing  the  im- 
minent peril  of  the  times,  to  reassemble  at  an  hour's  notice, 
for  the  welfare  of  Judah,  and  the  salvation  of  the  Holy  City." 

366 


THE   ATTAINDER 

Even  while  he  ceased  speaking,  and  ere  the  grave 
senators  broke  up,  preparing  to  depart,  a  wail  was  heard 
outside  the  court  that  chilled  the  very  heart  of  each,  as  it 
rose  and  fell  like  a  voice  from  the  other  world,  repeating 
ever  and  again,  in  wild  unearthly  tones,  in  solemn  warning — 

"  Woe  to  Jerusalem  !  Woe  to  the  Holy  City !  Sin,  and 
sorrow,  and  desolation  !  Woe  to  the  Holy  City !  Woe  to 
Jerusalem ! " 


367 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  SANHEDRIM 

THE  highest  tribunal  acknowledged  by  the  Jewish  law, 
taking  cognisance  of  matters  especially  affecting  the 
religious  and  political  welfare  of  the  nation,  essentially  im- 
partial in  its  decisions,  and  admitting  of  no  appeal  from  its 
sentence,  was  that  assembly  of  Seventy,  or  rather  of  Seventy- 
three  members,  which  was  called  the  Sanhedrim.  This  court 
of  justice  was  supposed  to  express  and  embody  the  opinions 
of  the  whole  nation,  consisting  as  it  did  of  a  number  which 
subdivided  would  have  given  six  representatives  for  each 
tribe,  besides  a  president  to  rule  the  proceedings  of  the  whole. 
The  latter,  who  was  termed  the  Nasi  or  Prince  of  the  Sanhe- 
drim, was  necessarily  of  illustrious  birth,  venerable  years,  and 
profound  experience  in  all  matters  connected  with  the  law — 
not  only  the  actual  law  as  laid  down  by  inspiration  for  the 
guidance  of  the  Chosen  People,  but  also  the  traditional  law, 
with  its  infinite  variety  of  customs,  precedents,  and  cere- 
monious observances,  which  had  been  added  to,  and  as  it 
were  overlaid  on  the  other,  much  to  the  detriment  of  that 
simpler  code,  which  came  direct  from  heaven.  The  members 
themselves  of  this  supreme  council  were  of  noble  blood.  In 
no  nation,  perhaps,  was  the  pride  of  birth  more  cherished  than 
amongst  the  Jews ;  and  in  such  an  assemblage  as  the  Sanhe- 
drim, untainted  lineage  was  the  first  indispensable  qualifica- 
tion. The  majority,  indeed,  consisted  of  priests  and  Levites ; 
but  other  families  of  secular  distinction  who  could  count  their 
ancestors  step  by  step,  from  generation  to  generation,  through 
the  Great  Captivity,  and  all  the  vicissitudes  of  their  history, 
back  to  the  magnificence  of  Solomon  and  the  glories  of 
David's  warlike  reign,  had  their  representatives  in  this  solemn 
conclave. 

Not  only  was  nobility  a  requirement,  but  also  maturity  of 
years,  a  handsome  person,  and  a  dignified  bearing ;  nor  were 
mental  attainments  held  in  less  regard  than  the  adventitious 
advantages  of  appearance  and  station.  Every  elder  of  the 

368 


THE   SANHEDRIM 

Sanhedrim  was  obliged  to  study  physic,  to  become  an  adept 
in  the  science  of  divination  in  all  its  branches,  comprising 
astrology,  the  casting  of  nativities  and  horoscopes,  the  pre- 
diction of  future  events,  and  those  mysteries  of  White  Magic, 
as  it  was  called,  which  bordered  so  narrowly  on  the  forbidden 
limits  of  the  Black  Art.  He  was  also  required  to  be  an 
excellent  linguist ;  and  was  indeed  supposed  to  be  proficient 
in  the  seventy  languages,  believed  to  comprise  all  the  tongues 
of  the  habitable  earth.  No  eunuch  nor  deformed  person  could 
aspire  to  hold  a  place  in  this  august  body,  no  usurer,  no 
Sabbath-breaker,  none  who  were  in  the  practice  of  any  un- 
lawful business  or  overt  sin.  Those  who  sat  in  the  highest 
place  of  the  Jewish  nation,  who  ruled  her  councils  and  held 
the  right  of  life  and  death  over  her  children,  must  be  prudent, 
learned,  blameless  men,  decked  with  the  patent  of  true 
nobility  both  in  body  and  mind. 

The  Sanhedrim,  in  its  original  constitution,  was  the  only 
Court  which  had  the  right  of  judging  capital  cases ;  and  this 
right,  involving  so  grave  a  responsibility,  it  was  careful  to 
preserve  during  all  the  calamities  of  the  nation,  until  it  fell 
under  the  Roman  yoke.  The  Empire,  however,  reserved  to 
itself  the  power  of  condemning  its  criminals  to  death  ;  but  no 
sooner  had  the  Jews  broken  out  once  more  in  open  resistance 
to  their  conquerors,  than  the  Sanhedrim  resumed  all  its 
former  privileges  and  sat  again  in  judgment  upon  its 
countrymen. 

In  a  large  circular  chamber,  half  within  and  half  without 
the  Temple,  this  awful  Court  held  its  deliberations,  the 
members,  ranged  in  order  by  seniority,  occupying  the  outer 
semicircle,  as  it  was  not  lawful  to  sit  down  in  the  sacred 
precincts.  That  chamber  was  now  the  theatre  of  a  solemn 
and  imposing  scene.  The  hall  itself,  which,  though  wide  and 
lofty,  appeared  of  yet  larger  proportions  from  its  circular  form, 
was  hung  round  with  cloth  of  a  dark  crimson  colour,  that 
added  much  to  the  prevailing  sentiments  of  gloom  which  its 
appearance  called  forth.  Over  its  entrance  was  suspended  a 
curtain  of  the  same  hue ;  and  the  accused  who  underwent 
examination  in  this  dreaded  locality,  found  themselves  en- 
circled by  an  unbroken  wall  the  colour  of  blood.  A  black 
carpet  was  spread  on  the  floor,  bordered  with  a  wide  yellow 
margin,  on  which  were  written  in  black  Hebrew  characters 
certain  texts  of  the  law,  inculcating  punishment  rather  than 
pardon,  inflexible  justice  rather  than  a  leaning  towards  mercy 
and  forbearance.  The  heart  of  the  guilty  died  within  him  as 
he  looked  uneasily  around  ;  and  even  the  innocent  might 
2  A  369 


MOIRA 

well  quail  at  these  preparations  for  a  trial  over  which  an 
exacting  severity  was  so  obviously  to  hold  sway. 

The  Sanhedrim  were  accustomed  to  assemble  in  an  outer 
chamber,  and  march  in  grave  procession  to  the  court  of  trial. 
The  crimson  curtain,  drawn  by  an  unseen  hand,  rolled  slowly 
from  the  door,  and  the  members,  dressed  in  black,  came  in 
by  pairs  and  took  their  places  in  order.  As  they  entered, 
their  names  were  called  over  by  an  official  concealed  behind 
the  hangings ;  and  each  man  notified  his  arrival  as  he  passed 
on  to  his  seat,  by  the  solemn  answer :  "  Here !  In  the 
presence  of  the  Lord ! "  Last  of  all,  the  president  made  his 
appearance,  and  assumed  a  higher  chair,  set  apart  a  little 
from  the  rest.  Then  the  youngest  member  offered  up  a  short 
prayer,  to  which  the  whole  assembly  responded  with  a  deep 
and  fervent  Amen !  The  Court  was  now  considered  to  be 
opened,  and  qualified  for  the  trial  of  all  causes  that  should 
be  brought  before  it  during  its  sitting. 

On  the  present  occasion  the  junior  member  was  a  Levite, 
nearly  threescore  years  of  age,  of  a  stately  presence,  which 
he  had  preserved  notwithstanding  the  hardships  of  the  siege, 
and  who  retained  much  of  his  youthful  comeliness  with  the 
flowing  beard  and  grave  countenance  of  maturer  years. 
Phineas  Ben -Ezra  possessed  the  exterior  qualities  by  which 
men  are  prone  to  be  influenced,  with  a  ready  tongue,  a 
scheming  brain,  and  an  unscrupulous  heart.  He  was  attached 
to  John's  faction,  and  a  bitter  enemy  of  the  Zealots,  by  whom 
he  had  himself  been  formerly  accused  of  treasonable  corre- 
spondence with  Vespasian  ;  an  accusation  that  he  refuted  to 
his  own  exultation  and  the  utter  confusion  of  his  enemies,  but 
which  those  who  had  the  best  means  of  judging  believed  to 
be  true  nevertheless.  He  took  his  seat  now  with  an  expres- 
sion of  cold  triumph  on  his  handsome  features,  and  exchanged 
looks  with  one  or  two  of  the  colleagues  who  seemed  deepest 
in  his  confidence,  that  the  latter  knew  too  well  boded  con- 
siderable danger  to  the  accused  whom  they  were  about  to 
try. 

The  Prince  of  the  Sanhedrim,  Matthias  the  son  of  Boethus, 
who  had  already  filled  the  office  of  high-priest,  was  a  stern 
and  conscientious  man  of  the  old  Jewish  party,  whose  opinions 
indeed  were  in  accordance  with  those  of  Eleazar,  and  who 
entertained,  besides,  a  personal  friendship  for  that  determined 
enthusiast,  but  whose  inflexible  obstinacy  was  to  be  moved 
by  no  earthly  consideration  from  the  narrow  path  of  duty 
which  he  believed  his  sacred  character  compelled  him  to 
observe.  His  great  age  and  austere  bearing  commanded 

370 


THE    SANHEDRIM 

considerable  influence  among  his  countrymen,  enhanced  by 
the  high  office  he  had  previously  filled ;  nor  was  he  the  less 
esteemed  that  his  severe  and  even  morose  disposition,  while 
it  gained  him  few  friends,  yielded  no  confidences  and  afforded 
no  opportunity  for  the  display  of  those  human  weaknesses  by 
which  a  man  wins  their  affections,  while  he  loses  the  command 
over  his  fellow-creatures.     His  face  was  very  pale  and  grave 
now,  as  he  moved  haughtily  to  the  seat  reserved  for  him  ;  and 
his  dark  flowing  robes,  decorated,  in   right   of  his   former 
priesthood,  with  certain  mystic  symbols,  seemed  well-fitted 
to  the  character  of  a  stern  and  inflexible  judge.     The  other 
members  of  the  assembly,  though  varying  in  form  and  feature, 
were  distinguished  one  and  all  by  a  family  likeness,  originat- 
ing probably  in   similarity  of  habits  and   opinions,  no  less 
than  in  a  common  nationality  and  the  sharing  of  a  common 
danger,  growing  daily  to  its  worst.     The  dark  flashing  eye, 
the  deep  sallow  tint,  the  curving  nostril  and  the  waving  beard, 
were  no  more  distinguishing  marks  of  any  one  individual  in 
the  assembly,  than  were  his  long  black  gown  and  his  ex- 
pression of  severe  and  inscrutable  gravity;   but  even  these 
universal  characteristics  were  not  so  remarkable  as  a  certain 
ominous  shadow  that  cast  its  gloom  upon  the  face  of  each. 
It  was  the  shadow  of  that  foe  against  whom  sword  and  spear 
and  shield   and  javelin,  bodily  strength,  dauntless  courage, 
and  skill  in  the  art  of  war,  were  all  powerless  to  make  head — 
the  foe  who  was  irresistible  because  he  lay  at  the  very  heart 
of  the  fortress.     The  weary,  anxious,  longing  look  of  hunger 
was  on  the  faces  even  of  these,  the  noblest  and  the  most 
powerful  behind  the  wall.     They  had   stores  of  gold   and 
silver,  rich  silks,  sparkling  jewels,  costly  wines  within  their 
houses ;  but  there  %was  a  want  of  bread,  and  gaunt  uneasy 
famine  had  set  his  seal,  if  not  as  deeply  at  least  as  surely, 
upon  these  faces  in  the  Sanhedrim  as  on  that  of  the  meanest 
soldier,  who  girded  his  sword-belt  tighter  to  stay  his  pangs, 
as  he  stood  pale  and  wasted  in  his  armour  on  the  ramparts, 
over  against  the  foe. 

There  was  a  hush  for  several  seconds  after  the  Prince  of 
the  Sanhedrim  had  taken  his  seat,  and  the  general  prayer  had 
been  offered  up.  It  was  broken  at  length  by  Matthias,  who 
rose  with  slow  impressive  gestures,  drew  his  robe  around  him 
so  as  to  display  the  sacred  symbols  and  cabalistic  figures  with 
which  its  hem  was  garnished,  and  spoke  in  stern  and  measured 
tones — 

"Princes  of  the  House  of  Judah,"  said  he,  "elders  and 
nobles,  and  priests  and  Levites  of  the  nation,  we  are  met 

371 


MO1RA 

once  more  to-day,  in  accordance  with  our  ancient  prerogative, 
for  the  sifting  of  a  grave  and  serious  matter.  In  this,  the 
highest  Council  of  our  country,  we  adhere  to  the  same  forms 
that  have  been  handed  down  to  us  by  our  fathers  from  the 
earliest  times,  even  from  their  sojourn  in  the  wilderness,  that 
have  been  preserved  through  the  Great  Captivity  of  our 
nation,  that  may  have  been  prohibited  by  our  conquerors, 
but  that  we  have  resumed  with  that  independence  which  we 
have  recently  asserted,  and  which  the  Ruler  to  whom  alone 
we  owe  allegiance  will  assuredly  enable  us  to  attain.  We 
will  not  part  with  one  iota  of  our  privileges,  and  least  of  all 
with  our  jurisdiction  in  matters  involving  life  and  death ;  a 
jurisdiction  as  inseparable  from  our  very  existence  as  the 
Tabernacle  itself,  which  we  have  accompanied  through  so 
many  vicissitudes,  and  with  which  we  are  so  closely  allied. 
That  inferior  assemblage  from  which  our  chosen  body  is 
selected  has  already  considered  the  heavy  accusation  which 
has  collected  us  here.  They  have  decided  that  the  matter  is 
of  too  grave  a  character  to  be  dealt  with  by  their  own 
experience — that  it  involves  the  condemnation  to  death  of 
one  if  not  two  members  of  the  illustrious  family  of  Ben- 
Manahem — that  it  may  deprive  us  of  a  leader  who  claims  to 
be  among  the  staunchest  of  our  patriots,  who  has  proved 
himself  the  bravest  of  our  defenders.  But  what  then,  princes 
of  the  House  of  Judah,  elders  and  nobles,  and  priests  and 
Levites  of  the  nation?  Shall  I  spare  the  pruning-hook, 
because  it  is  the  heaviest  branch  in  my  vineyard  that  is 
rotting  from  its  stem  ?  Shall  I  not  rather  lop  it  off  with 
mine  own  hand,  and  cast  it  from  me  into  the  consuming 
fire?  If  my  brother  be  guilty  shall  I  screen  him,  brother 
though  he  be?  Shall  I  not  rather  hand  him  over  to  the 
Avenger,  and  deliver  my  own  soul  ?  We  are  all  assembled 
in  our  places,  ready  to  hear  attentively,  and  to  try  impartially, 
whatsoever  accusations  may  be  brought  before  us.  Phineas 
Ben-Ezra,  youngest  member  of  the  Sanhedrim,  I  call  on  thee 
to  count  over  thy  colleagues,  and  proclaim  aloud  the  sum 
thereof." 

In  compliance  with  established  usage,  Phineas,  thus 
adjured,  rose  from  his  seat,  and  walking  gravely  through  the 
hall,  told  off  its  inmates  one  by  one,  in  a  loud  and  solemn 
voice,  then  finding  the  tale  to  be  correct,  stopped  before  the 
high  chair  of  the  Nasi,  and  proclaimed  thrice — 

"  Prince  of  the  Sanhedrim,  the  mystic  number  is  complete  ! " 
The  president   addressed   him   again   in   the   prescribed 
formula — 

372 


THE   SANHEDRIM 

"Phineas  Ben-Ezra,  are  we  prepared  to  try  each  cause 
according  to  the  traditions  of  our  nation,  and  the  strict  letter 
of  the  law  ?  Do  we  abide  by  the  decisions  of  wisdom  without 
favour,  and  justice  without  mercy  ?  " 

Then  the  whole  Sanhedrim  repeated  as  with  one  voice, 
"  Wisdom  without  favour,  and  justice  without  mercy ! " 

The  president  now  seated  himself,  and  looked  once  more 
to  Phineas,  who,  as  the  youngest  member  present,  was 
entitled  to  give  his  opinion  first.  The  latter,  answering  his 
glance,  rose  at  once  and  addressed  his  fellows  in  a  tone  of 
diffidence  which  would  have  seemed  misplaced  in  one  of  his 
venerable  appearance,  had  he  not  been  surrounded  by  men  of 
far  greater  age  than  himself. 

"  I  am  but  as  a  disciple,"  said  he,  "  at  the  feet  of  a  master, 
in  presence  of  Matthias  the  son  of  Boethus,  and  my  honoured 
colleagues.  Submitting  to  their  experience,  I  do  but  venture 
to  ask  a  question,  without  presuming  to  offer  my  own  opinion 
on  its  merits.  Supposing  that  the  Sanhedrim  should  be 
required  to  try  one  of  its  own  number,  is  it  lawful  that 
he  should  remain  and  sit,  as  it  were,  in  judgment  upon 
himself?  " 

Eleazar,  who  was  present  in  his  place  as  a  member  of 
the  august  body,  felt  that  this  attack  was  specially  directed 
against  his  own  safety.  He  knew  the  virulence  of  the  speaker, 
and  his  rancorous  enmity  to  the  Zealots,  and  recognised  the 
danger  to  himself  of  exclusion  from  the  coming  deliberations. 
He  was  in  the  act  of  rising  in  indignant  protest  against  such 
an  assumption,  when  he  was  forestalled  by  Matthias,  who 
replied  in  tones  of  stern  displeasure — 

"  He  must  indeed  be  a  mere  disciple,  and  it  will  be  long 
ere  he  is  worthy  of  the  name  of  master  in  the  Sanhedrim, 
who  has  yet  to  learn,  that  our  deliberations  are  uninfluenced 
by  aught  we  have  heard  or  seen  outside  the  chamber — that 
we  recognise  in  our  august  office  no  evidence  but  the  proofs 
that  are  actually  brought  before  us  here.  Phineas  Ben-Ezra, 
the  Court  is  assembled ;  admit  accusers  and  accused.  Must 
I  tell  thee  that  we  are  still  ignorant  of  the  cause  we  are  here 
to  try  ?  " 

The  decision  of  the  Nasi,  which  was  in  accordance  with 
traditional  observance  and  established  custom,  afforded 
Eleazar  a  moment's  respite,  in  which  to  resolve  on  the  course 
he  should  adopt ;  but  though  his  mind  was  working  busily, 
he  sat  perfectly  unmoved,  [and  to  all  outward  appearance 
calm  and  confident;  whilst' the  hangings  were  again  drawn 
back,  and  the  tread  of  feet  announced  the  approach  of  accuser 

373 


MOIRA 

and  accused.  The  latter  were  now  two  in  number:  for 
by  John's  orders  a  strong  guard  had  already  proceeded  to 
Eleazar's  house,  and  laid  violent  hands  on  Esca,  who,  con- 
fident in  his  own  innocence  and  in  the  influence  of  his  host, 
accompanied  them  without  apprehension  of  danger  into  the 
presence  of  the  awful  assembly.  The  Briton's  surprise  was, 
however,  great,  when  he  found  himself  confronted  with 
Calchas,  of  whose  arrest,  so  skilfully  had  John  managed  it,  he 
was  as  unconscious  as  the  rest  of  the  besieged.  The  two 
prisoners  were  not  permitted  to  communicate  with  each 
other ;  and  it  was  only  from  a  warning  glance  shot  at  him  by 
his  fellow-sufferer,  that  Esca  gathered  they  were  both  in  a 
situation  of  extreme  peril. 

It  was  not  without  considerable  anxiety  that  Eleazar 
remarked,  when  the  curtains  were  drawn  back,  how  a  large 
body  of  armed  men  filled  the  adjoining  cloister  of  the 
Temple:  like  the  guard  who  watched  the  prisoners,  these 
were  partisans  of  John ;  and  so  well  aware  were  the  Sanhe- 
drim of  that  fierce  soldier's  lawless  disposition,  that  they 
looked  uneasily  from  one  to  the  other,  with  the  painful 
reflection  that  he  was  quite  capable  of  massacring  the  whole 
conclave  then  and  there,  and  taking  the  supreme  government 
of  the  city  into  his  own  hands. 

It  was  the  influence,  however,  of  no  deliberative  assembly 
that  was  feared  by  a  man  like  John  of  Gischala.  Fierce  and 
reckless  to  the  extreme,  he  dreaded  only  the  violence  of  a 
character  bold  and  unscrupulous  as  his  own.  Could  he  but 
pull  Eleazar  from  the  pinnacle  on  which  he  had  hitherto 
stood,  he  apprehended  no  other  rival.  The  chief  of  the 
Zealots  was  the  only  man  who  could  equal  him  in  craft  as 
well  as  in  courage,  whose  stratagems  were  as  deep,  whose 
strokes  were  even  bolder,  than  his  own.  The  opportunity 
he  had  desired  so  long  was  come,  he  believed,  at  last.  In 
that  circular  chamber,  thought  John,  before  that  council  of 
stern  and  cruel  dotards,  he  was  about  to  throw  the  winning 
cast  of  his  game.  It  behoved  him  to  play  it  warily,  though 
courageously.  If  he  could  enlist  the  majority  of  the  Sanhe- 
drim on  his  own  side,  his  rival's  downfall  was  certain.  When 
he  had  assumed  supreme  power  in  Jerusalem — and  he  made 
no  doubt  that  would  be  his  next  step — it  would  be  time 
enough  to  consider  whether  he  too  might  not  ensure  his  own 
safety,  and  make  terms  with  Titus  by  delivering  up  the  town 
to  the  enemy. 

Standing  apart  from  the  prisoners,  and  affecting  an  air  of 
extreme  deference  to  his  audience,  John  addressed  the  Nasi, 

374 


THE   SANHEDRIM 

in  the  tones  rather  of  an  inferior  who  excused  himself  for 
an  excess  of  zeal  in  the  performance  of  his  duty,  than  of 
an  equal  denouncing  a  traitor  and  demanding  justice  for  an 
offence. 

"  I  leave  my  case,"  said  he,  "  in  the  hands  of  the 
Sanhedrim,  appealing  to  them  whether  I  have  exceeded 
my  authority,  or  accused  any  man  falsely  of  a  crime  which 
I  am  unable  to  prove.  I  only  ask  for  the  indulgence  due 
to  a  mere  soldier,  who  is  charged  with  the  defence  of  the 
city,  and  is  jealous  of  everything  that  can  endanger  her 
safety.  From  each  member  here  present  without  a  single 
exception,  from  Matthias  the  son  of  Boethus  to  Phineas 
Ben-Ezra  of  the  family  of  Nehemiah,  I  implore  a  favourable 
hearing.  There  stands  the  man  whom  I  secured  at  noon 
this  day,  coming  direct  from  Titus,  with  a  written  scroll 
upon  his  person,  of  which  the  superscription  was  to  a  certain 
Gentile  dwelling  in  the  house  of  Eleazar,  who  is  also  present 
before  you,  and  purporting  to  be  in  the  writing  of  that 
warrior  of  the  heathen  who  commands  the  Tenth  Legion. 
Was  it  not  my  duty  to  bring  such  a  matter  at  once  before 
the  Council?  and  was  it  not  expedient  that  the  Council 
should  refer  so  grave  a  question  to  the  Sanhedrim?" 

Matthias  bent  his  brows  sternly  upon  the  speaker,  and 
thus  addressed  him — 

"  Thou  art  concealing  thy  thoughts  from  those  to  whose 
favour  thou  makest  appeal.  John  of  Gischala,  thou  art  no 
unpractised  soldier  to  draw  a  bow  at  a  venture,  and  heed 
not  where  the  shaft  may  strike.  Speak  out  thine  accusation, 
honestly,  boldly,  without  fear  of  man,  before  the  assembly, 
or  for  ever  hold  thy  peace ! " 

Thus  adjured,  John  of  Gischala  cast  an  anxious  glance 
at  the  surrounding  faces  turned  towards  him,  with  varying 
expressions  of  expectation,  anger,  encouragement,  and  mis- 
trust. Then  he  looked  boldly  at  the  president,  and  made 
his  accusation  before  the  Sanhedrim  as  he  had  already  made 
it  before  the  Council — 

"  I  charge  Eleazar  Ben-Manahem,"  said  he,  "  with  treason, 
and  I  charge  these  two  men  as  his  instruments.  Let  them 
clear  themselves  if  they  can  !  " 


375 


CHAPTER   IX 


THE  PAVED  HALL 

LL  eyes  were  now  turned  on  Eleazar, 
who  sat  unmoved  in  his  place,  af- 
fecting a  composure  which  he  was 
far  from  feeling.  His  mind,  indeed, 
was  tortured  to  agony,  by  the  con- 
flict that  went  on  within.  Should 
he  stand  boldly  forward  and  confess 
that  he  had  sent  his  own  brother 
into  the  Roman  camp,  with  pro- 
posals for  surrender?  Well  he 
knew  that  such  a  confession  would 
be  tantamount  to  placing  his  neck 
at  once  under  John  of  Gischala's  foot. 

Who  amongst  his  most  devoted  partisans  would  have  courage 
to  profess  a  belief  in  his  patriotic  motives,  or  allow  that  he  was 
satisfied  with  the  explanation  offered  for  such  a  flagrant  act  of 
treason  ?  The  condemnation  of  the  Sanhedrim  would  be  the 
signal  for  his  downfall  and  his  death.  When  he  was  gone 
who  would  be  left  to  save  Jerusalem?  This  was  the  con- 
sideration that  affected  him,  far  more  than  any  personal 
apprehensions  of  danger  or  disgrace.  On  the  other  hand, 
should  he  altogether  renounce  his  brother,  and  disavow  the 
authority  he  had  given  him?  It  has  already  been  said, 
that  as  far  as  he  loved  any  living  being,  he  loved  Calchas ; 
perhaps  had  it  not  been  so,  he  might  have  shrunk  from  the 
disgrace  of  abandoning  one  who  had  acted  under  his  own 
immediate  orders,  and  risked  so  much  in  obeying  them  ;  but 
in  the  depths  of  his  fierce  heart,  something  whispered  that 
self-sacrifice  was  essentially  akin  to  duty,  and  that  because 
he  loved  him,  therefore  he  must  offer  up  his  brother,  as  a 
man  offers  up  a  victim  at  the  altar. 

Nevertheless,  he  ran  his  eye  hastily  over  his  seventy-two 
colleagues,  as  they  sat  in  grave  deliberation,  and  summed  up 
rapidly  the  score  of  friends  and  foes.  It  was  nearly  balanced, 

376 


THE    PAVED    HALL 

yet  he  knew  there  were  many  who  would  take  their  opinions 
from  the  Nasi ;  and  from  that  stern  old  man  he  could  expect 
nothing  but  the  severity  of  impartial  justice.  He  dared  not 
look  at  Calchas,  he  dared  not  cover  his  face  with  his  hand  to 
gain  a  brief  respite  from  the  cold  grave  eyes  that  were  fixed 
upon  him.  It  was  a  bitter  moment,  but  he  reflected  that,  in 
the  cause  of  Jerusalem,  shame  and  suffering  and  sorrow,  and 
even  sin,  became  sacred,  and  he  resolved  to  sacrifice  all,  even 
his  own  flesh  and  blood,  to  his  ascendency  in  the  town. 

He  was  spared  the  pain,  however,  of  striking  the  fatal 
blow  with  his  own  hand.  Matthias,  scrupulous  in  all  matters 
of  justice,  had  decided  that  until  the  accusation  against  him 
was  supported  by  some  direct  evidence,  no  member  of  the 
Sanhedrim  could]  be  placed  in  the  position  of  a  culprit.  He 
therefore  determined  to  interrogate  the  prisoners  himself, 
and  ascertain  whether  anything  would  be  elicited  of  so  grave 
a  nature  as  to  cause  Eleazar's  suspension  from  his  present 
office,  and  the  consequent  reassembling  of  the  whole  Sanhe- 
drim ;  a  delay  that  in  the  present  critical  state  of  matters  it 
was  desirable  to  avoid,  the  more  so  that  the  day  was  already 
far  advanced,  and  the  morrow  was  the  Sabbath.  He  there- 
fore ordered  the  two  prisoners  to  be  placed  in  the  centre  of 
the  hall ;  and,  looking  ^ternly  towards  the  accused,  began  his 
interrogations  in  the  severe  accents  of  one  who  is  an  avenger 
rather  than  a  judge. 

The  mild  eye  and  placid  demeanour  of  Calchas  afforded 
a  strong  contrast  to  the  frowning  brows  and  flashing  glances 
of  the  Nasi. 

"  Your  name,  old  man,"  said  the  latter  abruptly.  "  Your 
name,  lineage,  and  generation  ?  " 

"  Calchas  the  son  of  Simeon,"  was  the  reply,  "  the  son  of 
Manahem,  of  the  house  of  Manahem,  and  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah." 

"  Art  thou  not  the  brother  of  Eleazar  Ben-Manahem,  who 
is  sitting  yonder  in  his  place  as  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrim, 
before  whom  thou  hast  to  plead  ?  " 

Ere  he  replied,  Calchas  stole  a  look  at  Eleazar,  who 
forced  himself  to  return  it.  There  was  something  in  the 
elder  brother's  face  that  caused  the  younger  to  turn  his 
eyes  away,  and  bend  them  on  the  ground.  The  fierce  old 
president,  impatient  of  that  momentary  delay,  broke  out 
angrily — 

"  Nay,  look  up,  man  !  no  subterfuges  will  avail  thee  here. 
Remember  the  fate  of  those  who  dare  to  lie  in  the  presence 
of  the  Sanhedrim  !  " 

377 


MOIRA 

Calchas  fixed  his  eye  on  the  president's  in  mild  rebuke. 

"  I  am  in  a  higher  presence  than  thine,  Matthias  son  of 
Boethus,"  said  he ;  "  neither  need  the  children  of  Manahem 
be  adjured  to  speak  truth  before  God  and  man ! " 

"  Hast  thou  heard  the  accusation  brought  against  thee 
by  John  of  Gischala  ? "  proceeded  the  Nasi.  "  Canst  thou 
answer  it  with  an  open  brow  and  a  clean  heart?" 

"  I  heard  the  charge,"  replied  Calchas,  "  and  I  am  ready 
to  answer  it  for  myself,  and  for  him  who  is  in  bonds  by 
my  side.  Have  I  permission  to  clear  myself  before  the 
Sanhedrim  ?  " 

"  Thou  wilt  have  enough  to  do  to  slip  thine  own  neck 
out  of  the  yoke,"  answered  Matthias  sternly.  "  Colleagues," 
he  added,  looking  round,  "  ye  have  heard  the  accuser — will 
ye  now  listen  to  the  accused  ?  " 

Then  Phineas,  speaking  for  the  rest,  answered  :  "  We  will 
hear  him,  Nasi,  without  favour,  we  will  judge  him  without 
mercy." 

Thus  encouraged,  Calchas  shook  the  white  hair  from  his 
brow,  and  entered  boldly  on  his  defence. 

"  It  is  true,"  said  he,  "  that  I  have  been  outside  the  walls. 
It  is  true  that  I  have  been  in  the  Roman  camp,  nay,  that 
I  have  been  in  the  very  presence  of  Titus  himself.  Shall  I 
tell  the  assembly  of  the  strength  of  Rome,  of  the  discipline 
of  her  armies,  of  the  late  reinforcement  of  her  legions? 
Shall  I  tell  them  that  I  saw  the  very  auxiliaries  eating 
wheaten  bread  and  the  flesh  of  kids  and  sheep,  whilst  my 
countrymen  are  starving  behind  the  walls?  Shall  I  tell 
them  that  we  are  outnumbered  by  our  foes,  and  are  our- 
selves weakened  by  dissensions,  and  wasting  our  strength 
and  courage  day  by  day  ?  Shall  I  tell  them  that  I  read  on 
the  face  of  Titus  confidence  in  himself  and  reliance  on  his 
army,  and,  even  with  a  conviction  that  he  should  prevail,  a 
wish  to  show  pity  and  clemency  to  the  vanquished?  All 
this  they  already  know,  all  this  must  make  it  needless  for 
me  to  enter  into  any  defence  beyond  a  simple  statement 
of  my  motives.  Nay,  I  have  gathered  intelligence  from  the 
Roman  camp,"  he  added,  now  fixing  his  eyes  on  his  brother, 
to  whom  he  had  no  other  means  of  imparting  the  answer, 
which  the  prince  had  confided  to  him  through  Licinius  by 
word  of  mouth,  — "  intelligence,  the  importance  of  which 
should  well  bear  me  harmless,  even  had  I  committed  a 
greater  offence  than  escaping  from  a  beleaguered  town  to 
hold  converse  with  the  enemy.  Titus,"  he  spoke  now  in  a 
loud  clear  voice,  of  which  every  syllable  rang  through  the 

378 


THE    PAVED    HALL 

building — "  Titus  bade  me  be  assured  that  his  determination 
was  unalterable,  to  grant  no  further  delay,  but,  surrender  or 
no  surrender,  to  enter  Jerusalem  the  day  after  the  Sabbath, 
and  if  he  encountered  resistance,  to  lay  waste  the  Holy  City 
with  fire  and  sword  !  " 

Eleazar  started  to  his  feet,  but  recollected  himself,  and 
resumed  his  seat  instantaneously.  The  action  might  well  be 
interpreted  as  the  mere  outbreak  of  a  soldier's  energy,  called, 
as  it  were,  by  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  to  the  wall.  This, 
then,  was  what  he  had  gained,  a  respite,  a  reprieve  of  one 
day,  and  that  one  day  he  had  purchased  at  the  dear  price  of 
his  brother's  life.  Yet  even  now  the  fierce  warrior  reflected 
with  a  grim  delight,  how  judiciously  he  had  used  the  time 
accorded  him,  and  how,  when  the  proud  Roman  did  make 
his  threatened  assault,  he  would  meet  with  a  reception  worthy 
of  the  warlike  fame  so  long  enjoyed  by  the  Jewish  nation. 

The  rest  of  the  Sanhedrim  seemed  scared  and  stupefied. 
Every  man  looked  in  his  neighbour's  face,  and  read  there 
only  dismay  and  blank  despair.  The  crisis  had  been  long 
threatening,  and  now  it  was  at  hand.  Resistance  was  hope- 
less, escape  impossible,  and  captivity  insupportable.  The 
prevailing  feeling  in  the  assembly  was,  nevertheless,  one  of 
indignation  against  the  bearer  of  such  unwelcome  tidings. 
The  Nasi  was  the  first  to  recover  himself,  yet  even  he  seemed 
disturbed. 

"  By  whose  authority,"  said  he — and  every  eye  was  turned 
on  Eleazar  while  he  spoke — "  by  whose  authority  didst  thou 
dare  to  enter  the  camp  of  the  enemy,  and  traffic  with  the 
Gentile  who  encompasseth  the  Holy  City  with  bow  and 
spear  ? " 

The  chief  of  the  Zealots  knew  well  that  he  was  the 
observed  of  all  his  colleagues,  many  of  whom  would  triumph 
at  his  downfall,  whilst  even  his  own  partisans  would  detach 
themselves  from  it,  each  to  the  best  of  his  abilities,  when  his 
faction  ceased  to  be  in  the  ascendant.  He  knew,  too,  that  on 
his  brother's  answer  hung  not  only  his  life — which  indeed  he 
had  risked  too  often  to  rate  at  a  high  value — but  the  stability 
of  the  whole  fabric  he  had  been  building  for  months — the 
authority  by  which  he  hoped  to  save  Jerusalem  and  Judaea, 
for  which  he  grudged  not  to  peril  his  immortal  soul ;  and 
knowing  all  this,  he  forced  his  features  into  a  sedate  and 
solemn  composure.  He  kept  his  eye  away  from  the  accused 
indeed,  but  fixed  sternly  on  the  president,  and  sat  in  his 
place  the  only  man  in  the  whole  of  that  panic-stricken 
assembly  who  appeared  master  of  the  situation,  and  confident 

379 


MOIRA 

in  himself.  Calchas  paused  before  he  answered,  waiting  till 
the  stir  was  hushed,  and  the  attention  which  had  been  diverted 
to  his  brother  settled  once  more  on  his  own  case.  Then  he 
addressed  the  Nasi  in  bold  sonorous  accents,  his  form  dilating, 
his  face  brightening  as  he  spoke — 

"  By  the  authority  of  Him  who  came  to  bring  peace  on 
earth — by  the  authority  that  is  as  far  greater  than  that  of 
Sanhedrim,  or  priest,  or  conqueror,  as  the  heavens  are  higher 
than  the  sordid  speck  of  dust  on  which,  but  for  that  authority, 
we  should  only  swarm  and  grovel  and  live  one  little  hour, 
like  the  insects  dancing  in  the  sunbeams,  to  die  at  the  close 
of  day — I  am  a  man  of  peace!  Could  I  bear  to  see  my 
country  wasted  by  the  armed  hand,  and  torn  by  the  trampling 
hoof?  I  love  my  neighbour  as  myself.  Could  I  bear  to 
know  that  his  grasp  was  day  by  day  on  his  brother's  throat  ? 
I  have  learned  from  my  Master  that  all  are  brethren,  besieger 
and  besieged,  Roman  and  barbarian,  Jew  and  Gentile,  bond 
and  free.  Are  they  at  variance,  and  shall  I  not  set  them  at 
one?  Are  their  swords  at  each  other's  breasts,  and  shall  I 
not  step  between  and  bid  them  be  at  peace?  By  whose 
authority,  dost  thou  ask  me,  Matthias  son  of  Boethus  ?  By 
His  authority  who  came  to  you,  and  ye  knew  Him  not. 
Who  preached  to  you,  and  ye  heeded  Him  not.  Who  would 
have  saved  you  in  His  own  good  time  from  the  great  desola- 
tion, and  ye  reviled  Him,  and  judged  Him,  and  put  Him  to 
death  on  yonder  hill ! " 

Even  the  Prince  of  the  Sanhedrim  was  staggered  at  the 
old  man's  boldness.  Like  other  influential  men  of  his  nation, 
he  could  not  ignore  the  existence  of  a  well-known  sect,  which 
had  already  exchanged  its  title  of  Nazarenes  for  that  of 
Christians,  the  name  in  which  it  was  hereafter  to  spread 
itself  over  the  whole  earth ;  but  the  very  mention  of  these 
self-devoted  men  was  an  abomination  in  his  ears,  and  the  last 
house  in  which  he  could  have  expected  to  find  a  votary  of 
the  cross,  was  that  of  Eleazar  Ben-Manahem,  chief  of  such  a 
party  as  the  Zealots,  and  grounding  his  influence  on  his  ex- 
clusive nationality  and  strict  adhesion  to  the  very  bigotry  of 
the  Jewish  law.  He  looked  on  Calchas  for  a  space,  as  if 
scarcely  believing  his  eyes.  Then  there  came  over  his 
features,  always  stern  and  harsh,  an  expression  of  pitiless 
severity,  and  he  addressed  his  colleagues,  rather  than  the 
accused. 

"This  is  even  a  graver  matter  than  I  had  thought  for," 
said  he,  in  a  low  yet  distinct  voice,  that  made  itself  heard  in 
the  farthest  corner  of  the  Court.  "  Princes  of  the  house  of 

380 


THE   PAVED    HALL 

Judah,  elders  and  nobles,  and  priests  and  Levites  of  the 
nation,  I  am  but  the  instrument  of  your  will,  the  weapon 
wielded  by  your  collective  might.  Is  it  not  the  duty  of  mine 
office  that  I  smite  and  spare  not  ?  " 

"  Smite  and  spare  not ! "  repeated  Phineas  ;  and  the  whole 
assembly  echoed  the  merciless  verdict. 

There  was  not  one  dissentient,  not  even  Eleazar,  sitting 
gloomy  and  resolved  in  his  place.  Then  Matthias  turned 
once  more  to  Calchas,  and  said,  still  in  the  same  suppressed 
tones — 

"Thou  speakest  in  parables,  and  men  may  not  address 
the  Sanhedrim  save  in  the  brief  language  of  fact.  Art  thou 
then  one  of  those  accursed  Nazarenes  who  have  called  them- 
selves Christians  of  late  ?  " 

"  I  am  indeed  a  Christian,"  answered  Calchas,  "  and  I 
glory  in  the  name.  Would  that  thou,  Matthias  son  of 
Boethus,  and  these  the  elders  of  Judah,  were  partakers  with 
me  in  all  that  name  affords." 

Then  he  looked  kindly  and  joyfully  in  Eleazar's  face,  for 
he  knew  that  he  had  saved  his  brother.  The  corselet  of  the 
latter  rattled  beneath  his  long  black  robe  with  the  shiver  that 
ran  through  his  whole  frame.  The  tension  was  taken  off  his 
nerves  at  last,  and  the  relief  was  great,  but  it  was  purchased 
at  too  dear  a  price.  Now  that  it  was  doomed,  he  felt  the 
value  of  his  brother's  life.  He  was  totally  unmanned,  and 
shifted  uneasily  in  his  seat,  not  knowing  what  to  do  or  say. 
They  seemed  to  have  changed  places  at  last — Calchas  to 
have  assumed  the  bold  unyielding  nature,  and  Eleazar  the 
loving  tender  heart.  He  recovered  himself,  however,  before 
long.  The  ruling  passion  triumphed  once  more,  as  he  antici- 
pated the  discomfiture  of  his  rival,  and  the  speedy  renewal 
of  his  own  ascendency  amongst  his  countrymen. 

The  Prince  of  the  Sanhedrim  reflected  for  a  few  moments 
ere  he  turned  his  severe  frown  on  Esca,  and  said — 

"  What  doth  this  Gentile  here  in  the  Court  of  the  Sanhe- 
drim ?  Let  him  speak  what  he  knoweth  in  this  matter,  ere 
he  answer  his  own  crime.  Thy  testimony  at  least  may  be 
valid,"  he  added  scornfully,  "for  thou  surely  art  not  a 
Christian  ?  " 

The  Briton  raised  his  head  proudly  to  reply.  If  there 
was  less  of  holy  meekness  in  his  demeanour  than  in  that  of 
Calchas,  there  was  the  same  bold  air  of  triumph,  the  same 
obvious  defiance  of  consequences,  usually  displayed  by  those 
who  sealed  their  testimony  with  their  blood. 

"  I  am  a  Christian,"  said  he.     "  I  confess  it,  and  I  too,  like 


MOIRA 

my  teacher  there,  glory  in  the  name !  I  will  not  deny  the 
banner  under  which  I  serve.  I  will  fight  under  that  banner, 
even  to  the  death." 

The  Nasi's  very  beard  bristled  with  indignation;  he 
caught  up  the  skirt  of  his  mantle,  and  tore  it  asunder  to  the 
hem.  Then,  raising  the  pieces  thus  rent  above  his  head,  he 
cried  out  in  a  loud  voice,  "  It  is  enough !  They  have  spoken 
blasphemy  before  the  Sanhedrim.  There  is  nothing  more 
but  to  pronounce  immediate  sentence  of  death.  Phineas 
Ben-Ezra,  bid  thy  colleagues  adjourn  to  the  Stone-paved 
Hall!" 

Then  the  assembly  rose  in  silence,  and,  marching  gravely 
two  by  two,  passed  out  into  an  adjoining  chamber,  which  was 
paved,  and  roofed,  and  faced  with  stone.  Here  alone  was  it 
lawful  to  pass  sentence  of  death  on  those  whom  the  Sanhe- 
drim had  condemned;  and  here,  while  their  judges  stood 
round  them  in  a  circle,  the  prisoners  with  their  guard  fronting 
the  Nasi  took  their  position  in  the  midst.  The  latter  stooping 
to  the  ground  went  through  the  form  of  collecting  a  handful 
of  dust  and  throwing  it  into  the  air. 

"  Thus,"  said  he,  "  your  lives  are  scattered  to  the  winds, 
and  your  blood  recoils  on  your  own  heads.  You,  Calchas 
the  son  of  Simeon,  the  son  of  Manahem,  of  the  house  of 
Manahem,  and  you,  Gentile,  called  Esca  on  the  scroll  which 
has  been  delivered  into  my  hand,  shall  be  kept  in  secure  ward 
till  to-morrow  be  past,  seeing  that  it  is  the  Sabbath,  and  at 
morning's  dawn  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  ye  shall  be 
stoned  with  stones  in  the  Outer  Court  adjoining  the  Temple 
until  ye  die ;  and  thus  shall  be  done,  and  more  also,  to  those 
who  are  found  guilty  of  blasphemy  in  the  presence  of  the 
Sanhedrim ! " 

Then  turning  to  Eleazar,  who  still  retained  his  forced 
composure  throughout  the  hideous  scene,  he  added — 

"For  thee,  Eleazar  Ben -Manahem,  thy:  name  is  still 
untarnished  in  the  nation,  and  thy  place  still  knows  thee 
amongst  thy  brethren.  The  testimony  of  a  -Nazarene  is 
invalid ;  and  no  accusation  hath  yet  been  brought  against 
thee  supported  by  any  witness  save  these  two  condemned 
and  accursed  men.  That  thou  hast  no  portion,  my  brother, 
with  blasphemers  scarcely  needs  thine  own  unsupported 
word  in  the  ears  of  the  Sanhedrim ! " 

Eleazar,  with  the  same  fixed  white  face,  looked  wildly 
round  him  on  the  assembled  elders,  turning  up  the  sleeves 
of  his  gown  the  while,  and  moving  his  hands  over  each  other 
as  though  he  were  washing  them. 

382 


THE    PAVED    HALL 

"  Their  blood  be  on  their  own  head,"  said  he.  "  I  re- 
nounce them  from  my  family  and  my  household — I  abjure 
them,  I  wash  my  hands  of  them — their  blood  be  on  their  own 
head!" 

And  while  he  spoke,  the  warning  voice  was  heard  again 
outside  the  Temple,  causing  even  the  bold  heart  of  the  Nasi 
to  thrill  with  a  wild  and  unaccustomed  fear — the  voice  of  the 
wailing  prophet  crying,  "  Woe  to  Jerusalem !  Woe  to  the 
Holy  City !  Sin  and  sorrow  and  desolation  !  Woe  to  the 
Holy  City !  Woe  to  Jerusalem  ! " 


383 


CHAPTER  X 

A  ZEALOT  OF  THE  ZEALOTS 

THE  man  who  has  resolved  that  he  will  shake  himself 
free  from  those  human  affections  and  human  weak- 
nesses which,  like  the  corporeal  necessities  of  hunger  and 
thirst,  seem  to  have  been  given  us  for  our  enjoyment  rather 
than  our  discomfort,  will  find  he  undertakes  a  task  too  hard 
for  mortal  courage  and  for  mortal  strength.  Without  those 
pleasant  accessories,  like  water  and  sunshine,  the  simple  and 
universal  luxuries  of  mankind,  existence  may  indeed  drag 
on,  but  it  can  scarcely  be  called  life.  The  Great  Dispenser 
of  all  knows  best.  His  children  are  not  meant  to  stand 
alone,  independent  of  each  other  and  of  Him.  While  they 
help  their  fellows,  and  trust  in  His  strength,  they  are  strong 
indeed ;  but  no  sooner  do  they  lean  on  the  staff  themselves 
have  fashioned,  than  they  stumble  and  fall.  It  wounds  the 
hand  that  grasps  it,  and  breaks  too  surely  when  it  is  most 
needed  at  the  last. 

Eleazar  believed,  when  he  quitted  the  Paved  Hall  in 
which  the  Sanhedrim  pronounced  their  sentence,  that  the 
bitterest  drop  was  drained  in  the  cup  he  had  forced  himself 
to  quaff.  He  had  not  anticipated  the  remorseful  misery  that 
awaited  him  in  his  own  home — the  empty  seats,  where  they 
were  not — the  tacit  reproach  of  every  familiar  object — worst 
of  all,  the  meeting  with  Mariamne,  the  daughter  of  his 
affections,  the  only  child  of  his  house.  All  that  dreary 
Sabbath  morning  the  Zealot  sat  in  his  desolate  home,  fearing 
— yes,  he  who  seemed  to  fear  nothing ;  to  whom  the  battle- 
cry  of  shouting  thousands  on  the  wall  was  but  as  heart- 
stirring  and  inspiring  music — fearing  the  glance  of  a  girl's 
dark  eye,  the  tone  of  her  gentle  voice — and  that  girl  his  own 
daughter.  There  was  no  daily  sacrifice  in  the  Temple  now ; 
that  last  cherished  prerogative  of  the  Jewish  religion  had 
been  suspended.  His  creed  forbade  him  to  busy  himself  in 
any  further  measures  of  defence  which  would  involve  labour 
on  the  Sacred  Day.  He  might  not  work  with  lever  and 

384 


A   ZEALOT   OF   THE   ZEALOTS 

crowbar  at  the  breach.  All  that  could  be  done  in  so  short 
a  space  of  time  had  been  done  by  his  directions  yesterday. 
He  must  sit  idle  in  his  stately  dwelling,  brooding  darkly  over 
his  brother's  fate,  or  traverse  his  marble  floor  in  restless 
strides,  with  clenched  hands,  and  gnashing  teeth,  and  a  wild 
despair  raging  at  his  heart.  Yet  he  never  yielded  nor  wavered 
in  his  fanatical  resolve.  Had  it  all  to  be  done  once  more,  he 
would  do  the  same  again. 

One  memory  there  was  that  he  could  not  shake  off — a 
vague  and  dreary  memory  that  sometimes  seemed  to  soothe, 
and  sometimes  to  madden  him.  The  image  of  Mariamne 
would  come  up  before  his  eyes,  not  as  now  in  her  fair  and 
perfect  womanhood,  but  as  a  helpless  loving  little  child, 
running  to  him  with  outstretched  arms,  and  round  cheeks 
wet  with  tears,  asking  him  for  the  precious  favourite  that  had 
gone  with  the  rest  of  the  flock  to  one  of  those  great  sacrifices 
with  which  the  Jews  kept  their  sacred  festivals — the  kid  that 
was  his  child's  playfellow — that  he  would  have  ransomed, 
had  he  but  known  it  in  time,  with  whole  hecatombs  of  sheep 
and  oxen,  ere  it  should  have  been  destroyed.  The  child  had 
no  mother  even  then;  and  he  remembered,  with  a  strange 
clearness,  how  he  had  taken  the  weeping  little  girl  on  his 
knee  and  soothed  her  with  unaccustomed  tenderness,  while 
she  put  her  arms  round  his  neck,  and  laid  her  soft  cheek 
against  his  own,  accepting  consolation,  and  sobbing  herself 
to  sleep  upon  his  breast. 

After  this  there  seemed  to  grow  up  a  tacit  confidence — 
a  strong  though  unspoken  affection  —  between  father  and 
daughter.  They  seldom  exchanged  many  words  in  a  day, 
sometimes  scarcely  more  than  a  look.  No  two  human  beings 
could  be  much  less  alike,  or  have  less  in  common.  There 
was  but  this  one  slender  link  between  them,  and  yet  how 
strong  it  had  been !  After  a  while  it  angered  him  to  find 
this  memory  softening,  while  it  oppressed  him,  whether  he 
would  or  no.  He  resolved  he  would  see  Mariamne  at  once 
and  face  the  worst.  She  knew  he  had  avoided  her,  and  held 
him  in  too  great  awe  to  risk  giving  offence  by  forcing  herself 
upon  him.  Ignorant  of  Esca's  arrest,  the  instinctive  appre- 
hension of  a  woman  for  the  man  she  loves  had  yet  caused 
her  to  suspect  some  threatened  danger  from  his  prolonged 
absence.  She  watched  her  opportunity,  therefore,  to  enter 
her  father's  presence  and  gain  tidings,  if  possible,  of  his 
brother  and  the  Briton. 

The  hours  sped  on,  and  the  fierce  Syrian  noon  was 
already  glaring  down  upon  the  white  porches  and  dazzling 

2  B  385 


MOIRA 

streets  of  the  Holy  City.  The  hush  of  the  Sabbath  was  over 
all ;  but  it  seemed  more  like  the  brooding,  unnatural  hush 
that  precedes  earthquake  or  tempest,  than  the  quiet  of  a  day 
devoted  to  peaceful  enjoyment  and  repose.  Her  father  was 
accustomed  to  drink  a  cup  of  wine  at  this  hour,  and  Mariamne 
brought  it  him,  trembling  the  while  to  learn  the  certainty  of 
that  which  she  could  not  yet  bear  to  leave  in  doubt  She 
entered  the  room  in  which  he  sat  with  faltering  steps,  and 
stood  before  him  with  a  certain  graceful  timidity  that  seemed 
to  deprecate  his  resentment.  His  punishment  had  begun 
already.  She  reminded  him  of  her  mother,  standing  there 
pale  and  beautiful  in  her  distress. 

"Father,"  she  said  softly,  as  he  took  the  cup  from  her 
hand  and  set  it  down  untasted,  without  speaking,  "  where  is 
our  kinsman,  Calchas  ?  and — and  Esca,  the  Briton  ?  Father ! 
tell  me  the  worst  at  once.  I  am  your  own  daughter,  and  I 
can  bear  it" 

The  worst,  had  she  allowed  herself  to  embody  her  vague 
fears,  would  have  applied  to  the  younger  of  the  absent  ones. 
It  would  have  assumed  that  he  was  gravely  wounded,  even 
dangerously.  Not  killed — surely  not  killed  !  He  turned  his 
eyes  upon  her  sternly,  nay,  angrily ;  but  even  then  he  could 
not  tell  her  till  he  had  lifted  the  cup  and  drained  it  every 
drop.  His  lip  was  steady  now,  and  his  face  was  harder, 
gloomier,  than  before,  while  he  spoke — 

"  Daughter  of  Ben-Manahem  ! "  said  he,  "  henceforth  thou 
hast  no  portion  with  him  who  was  thy  kinsman  but  yesterday, 
neither  with  him  the  Gentile  within  my  gate,  who  has  eaten 
of  my  bread  and  drunk  from  my  cup,  and  stood  with  me 
shoulder  to  shoulder  against  the  Roman  on  the  wall." 

She  clasped  her  hands  in  agony,  and  her  very  lips  turned 
white ;  but  she  said  true — she  was  his  own  daughter,  and 
she  neither  tottered  nor  gave  way.  In  measured  tones  she 
repeated  her  former  words. 

"  Tell  me  the  worst,  father.     I  can  bear  it." 

He  found  it  easier  now  that  he  had  begun,  and  he  could 
lash  himself  into  a  spurious  anger  as  he  went  on,  detailing 
the  events  of  the  previous  day ;  the  charges  brought  forward 
by  John  of  Gischala,  the  trial  before  the  Sanhedrim,  his  own 
narrow  escape,  and  the  confession  of  the  two  culprits,  owning, 
nay,  glorying  in  their  mortal  crime.  He  fenced  himself  in 
with  the  sophistry  of  an  enthusiast  and  a  fanatic.  He 
deluded  himself  into  the  belief  that  he  had  been  injured  and 
aggrieved  by  the  apostasy  of  the  condemned.  He  poured 
forth  all  the  eloquence  that  might  have  vindicated  him  before 

386 


A   ZEALOT   OF   THE   ZEALOTS 

Matthias  and  his  colleagues,  had  John's  accusation  been  ever 
brought  to  proof.  The  girl  stood  petrified  and  overpowered 
with  his  violence:  at  last  he  denounced  herself,  for  having 
listened  so  eagerly  to  the  gentle  doctrines  of  her  own  father's 
brother,  for  having  consorted  on  terms  of  friendship  with  the 
stranger  whom  he  had'  been  the  first  to  encourage  and 
welcome  beneath  his  roof.  Once  she  made  her  appeal  on 
Esca's  behalf,  but  he  silenced  her  ere  she  had  half  com- 
pleted it. 

"  Father,"  she  urged,  "  though  a  Gentile,  he  conformed  to 
the  usages  of  our  people ;  though  a  stranger,  I  have  heard 
yourself  declare  that  not  a  warrior  in  our  ranks  struck  harder 
for  the  Holy  City  than  your  guest,  the  brave  and  loyal 
Esca!"' 

He  interrupted  her  with  a  curse. 

"  Daughter  of  Ben-Manahem !  in  the  day  in  which  thou 
shalt  dare  again  to  speak  that  forbidden  name,  may  thine 
eye  wax  dim,  and  thy  limbs  fail,  and  thy  heart  grow  cold 
within  thy  breast — that  thou  be  cut  off  even  then,  in  thy  sin 
— that  thou  fall  like  a  rotten  branch  from  the  tree  of  thy 
generation — that  thou  go  down  into  the  dust  and  vanish  like 
water  spilt  on  the  sand — that  thy  name  perish  everlastingly 
from  among  the  maidens  of  Judah  and  the  daughters  of  thy 
father's  house ! " 

Though  his  fury  terrified  it  did  not  master  her.  Some 
women  would  have  fled  in  dismay  from  his  presence ;  some 
would  have  flung  themselves  on  their  knees  and  sought  to 
move  him  to  compassion  with  prayers  and  tears.  Mariamne 
looked  him  fixedly  in  the  face  with  a  quiet  sorrow  in  her 
own  that  touched  him  to  the  quick,  and  maddened  him  the 
more. 

"  Father,"  she  said  softly,  "  I  have  nothing  left  to  fear  in 
this  world.  Slay  me,  but  do  not  curse  me." 

The  vision  of  her  childhood,  the  memory  of  her  mother, 
the  resigned  sadness  of  her  bearing,  and  the  consciousness  of 
his  own  injustice,  conspired  to  infuriate  him. 

"  Slay  thee ! "  he  repeated  between  his  set  teeth.  "  By  the 
bones  of  Manahem — by  the  head  of  the  high-priest — by  the 
veil  of  the  Temple  itself,  if  ever  I  hear  thee  utter  that  accursed 
name  again,  I  will  slay  thee  with  mine  own  hand  ! " 

It  was  no  empty  threat  to  a  daughter  of  her  nation.  Such 
instances  of  fanaticism  were  neither  unknown  to  the  sterner 
sects  of  the  Jews,  nor  regarded  with  entirely  unfavourable 
eyes  by  that  self-devoted  and  enthusiastic  people.  The  tale 
of  Jephthah's  daughter  was  cherished  rather  as  an  example  of 

387 


MOIRA 

holy  and  high-minded  obedience,  than  a  warning  from  rash 
and  inconsiderate  vows.  The  father  was  more  honoured  as 
a  hero  than  the  daughter  was  pitied  for  a  victim.  And  in 
later  times,  one  Simon  of  Scythopolis,  who  had  taken  up  arms 
against  his  own  countrymen,  and  repented  of  his  treachery, 
regained  a  high  place  in  their  estimation  by  putting  himself 
to  death,  having  previously  slain  every  member  of  his  family 
with  his  own  hand.1  It  would  have  only  added  one  more 
incident,  causing  but  little  comment,  to  the  horrors  of  the 
siege,  had  the  life  of  Mariamne  been  taken  by  her  own  father 
on  his  very  threshold.  She  looked  at  him  more  in  surprise 
than  fear,  with  a  hurt  reproachful  glance  that  pierced  him  to 
the  heart.  "  Father  ! "  she  exclaimed,  "  you  cannot  mean  it. 
Unsay  those  cruel  words.  Am  I  not  your  daughter  ?  Father ! 
father !  you  used  to  love  me,  when  I  was  a  little  girl ! " 

Then  his  savage  mood  gave  way,  and  he  took  her  to  him 
and  spoke  to  her  in  gentle  soothing  accents,  as  of  old. 

"  Thou  art  a  daughter  of  Manahem,"  said  he,  "  a  maiden 
of  Judah.  It  is  not  fit  for  thee  to  consort  with  the  enemies 
of  thy  nation  and  of  thy  father's  house.  These  men  have 
avowed  the  pernicious  doctrines  of  the  Nazarenes,  who  call 
themselves  Christians.  Therefore  they  are  become  an 
abomination  in  our  sight,  and  are  to  be  cut  off  from  amongst 
our  people.  Mariamne,  if  I  can  bear  unmoved  to  see  my 
brother  perish,  surely  it  is  no  hard  task  for  thee  to  give  up 
this  stranger  guest.  It  is  not  that  my  heart  is  iron  to  the 
core,  though  thou  seest  me  ofttimes  so  stern,  even  with  thee ; 
but  the  men  of  to-day,  who  have  taken  upon  themselves  the 
defence  of  Jerusalem  from  the  heathen,  must  be  weaned  from 
human  affections  and  human  weaknesses,  even  as  the  child  is 
weaned  from  its  mother's  milk.  I  tell  thee,  girl,  I  would  not 
count  the  lives  of  all  my  kindred  against  one  hour  of  the 
safety  of  Judah ;  and  Mariamne,  though  I  love  thee  dearly, 
ay,  better  far  than  thou  canst  know — for  whom  have  I  now 
but  thee,  my  daughter? — yet,  if  I  believed  that  thou,  too, 
couldst  turn  traitor  to  thy  country  and  thy  faith — I  speak  it 

1  Now  when  he  had  said  this  he  looked  round  about  him,  upon  his  family, 
with  eyes  of  commiseration  and  of  rage  (that  family  consisted  of  a  wife  and 
children,  and  his  aged  parents),  so  in  the  first  place  he  caught  his  father  by  his 
grey  hairs,  and  ran  his  sword  through  him,  and  after  him  he  did  the  same  to  his 
mother,  who  willingly  received  it ;  and  after  them  he  did  the  like  to  his  wife  and 
children,  every  one  almost  offering  themselves  to  his  sword,  as  desirous  to 
prevent  being  slain  by  their  enemies  ;  so  when  he  had  gone  over  all  his  family  he 
stood  upon  their  bodies,  to  be  seen  by  all,  and  stretching  out  his  right  hand,  that 
his  action  might  be  observed  by  all,  he  sheathed  his  entire  sword  into  his  own 
bowels.  This  young  man  was  to  be  pitied,  on  account  of  the  strength  of  his  body, 
and  the  courage  of  his  soul. — Josephus,  Wars  of  the  Jews,  book  ii.  sec.  18. 

388 


A   ZEALOT   OF   THE   ZEALOTS 

not  in  anger — flesh  and  blood  of  mine  own  though  thou  be, 
I  would  bury  my  sword  in  thy  heart ! " 

Had  Eleazar's  looks  corresponded  with  his  words,  such 
a  threat,  in  her  present  frame  of  mind,  might  have  caused 
Mariamne  to  avow  herself  a  Christian,  and  brave  the  worst 
at  once ;  but  there  was  a  weight  [of  care  on  her  father's 
haggard  brow,  a  mournful  tenderness  in  his  eyes,  that  stirred 
the  very  depths  of  her  being  in  compassion — that  merged  all 
other  feelings  in  one  of  intense  pity  for  the  misery  of  that 
fierce,  resolute,  and  desolate  old  man.  For  the  moment  she 
scarcely  realised  Esca's  danger  in  her  sympathy  for  the 
obvious  sufferings  of  one  usually  so  self-reliant  and  unmoved. 
She  came  closer  to  his  side,  and  placed  her  hand  in  his 
without  speaking.  He  looked  fondly  down  at  her. 

"  Abide  with  me  for  a  space,"  said  he ;  "  Mariamne,  thou 
and  I  are  left  alone  in  the  world." 

Then  he  covered  his  face  with  his  hands,  and  remained 
without  speaking,  wrapped,  as  it  seemed,  in  gloomy  reflections 
that  she  dare  not  disturb.  So  the  two  sat  on  through  the 
weary  hours  of  that  long  hot  Sabbath  day.  Whenever  she 
made  the  slightest  movement,  he  looked  up  and  signed  for 
her  to  remain  where  she  was.  Though  it  was  torture,  she 
dared  not  disobey;  and  while  the  time  slipped  on  and  the 
shadows  lengthened,  and  the  breeze  began  to  stir,  she  knew 
that  every  minute,  as  it  passed,  brought  her  lover  nearer  and 
nearer  to  a  cruel  death.  Thus  much  she  had  learned  too 
surely ;  but  with  the  certainty  were  aroused  all  the  energies 
of  her  indomitable  race,  and  she  resolved  that  he  should  be 
saved.  Many  a  scheme  passed  through  her  working  brain, 
as  she  sat  in  her  father's  presence,  fearing  now,  above  all 
things,  to  awake  his  suspicion  of  her  intentions  by  word  or 
motion,  and  so  make  it  impossible  for  her  to  escape.  Of  all 
her  plans  there  was  but  one  that  seemed  feasible ;  and  even 
that  one  presented  difficulties  almost  insurmountable  for  a 
woman. 

She  knew  that  he  was  safe  at  least  till  the  morrow.  No 
execution  could  take  place  on  the  Sabbath  ;  and  although 
the  holy  day  would  conclude  at  sundown,  it  was  not  the 
custom  of  her  nation  to  put  their  criminals  to  death  till  after 
the  dawn,  so  that  she  had  the  whole  night  before  her  in 
which  to  act.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  her  father  would  not 
leave  his  home  during  the  Sabbath,  and  she  would  be  com- 
pelled to  remain  under  his  observation  till  the  evening.  At 
night,  then,  she  had  resolved  to  make  her  escape,  and  taking 
advantage  of  the  private  passage,  only  known  to  her  father's 

389 


MOIRA 

family,  by  which  Calchas  had  reached  the  Roman  camp,  to 
seek  Titus  himself,  and  offer  to  conduct  his  soldiers  by  that 
path  into  the  city,  stipulating  as  the  price  of  her  treachery  an 
immediate  assault,  and  the  rescue  of  her  kinsman,  Calchas, 
with  his  fellow-sufferer.  Girl  as  she  was,  it  never  occurred  to 
her  that  Titus  might  refuse  to  believe  in  her  good  faith 
towards  himself,  and  was  likely  to  look  upon  the  whole 
scheme  as  a  design  to  lead  his  army  into  an  ambush.  The 
only  difficulty  that  presented  itself  was  her  own  escape  from 
the  city.  She  never  doubted  but  that,  once  in  the  Roman 
camp,  her  tears  and  entreaties  would  carry  everything  before 
them,  and,  whatever  became  of  herself,  her  lover  would  be 
saved. 

It  was  not,  however,  without  a  strong  conflict  of  feelings 
that  she  came  to  this  desperate  resolve.  The  blood  that 
flowed  in  her  veins  was  loyal  enough  to  tingle  with  shame 
ever  and  anon,  as  she  meditated  such  treachery  against  her 
nation.  Must  she,  a  daughter  of  Judah,  admit  the  enemy 
into  the  Holy  City?  Could  the  child  of  Eleazar  Ben- 
Manahem,  the  boldest  warrior  of  her  hosts,  the  staunchest 
defender  of  her  walls,  be  the  traitor  to  defile  Jerusalem  with 
a  foreign  yoke  ?  She  looked  at  her  father  sitting  there,  in 
gloomy  meditation,  and  her  heart  failed  her  as  she  thought 
of  his  agony  of  shame,  if  he  lived  to  learn  the  truth,  of  the 
probability  that  he  would  never  survive  to  know  it,  but  perish 
virtually  by  her  hand,  in  an  unprepared  and  desperate  resist- 
ance. Then  she  thought  of  Esca,  tied  to  the  stake,  the 
howling  rabble,  the  cruel  mocking  faces,  the  bare  arms  and 
the  uplifted  stones.  There  was  no  further  doubt  after  that — 
no  more  wavering  —  nothing  but  the  dogged  immovable 
determination  that  proved  whose  daughter  she  was. 

When  the  sun  had  set,  Eleazar  seemed  to  shake  off  the  fit 
of  despondency  that  had  oppressed  him  during  the  day.  The 
Sabbath  was  now  past,  and  it  was  lawful  for  him  to  occupy 
mind  and  body  in  any  necessary  work.  He  bade  Mariamne 
light  a  lamp,  and  fetch  him  certain  pieces  of  armour  that  had 
done  him  good  service,  and  now  stood  in  need  of  repair.  It 
was  a  task  in  the  skilful  fulfilment  of  which  every  Jewish 
warrior  prided  himself.  Men  of  the  highest  rank  would 
unwillingly  commit  the  renewal  of  these  trusty  defences  to 
any  fingers  but  their  own  ;  and  Eleazar  entered  upon  it  with 
more  of  cheerfulness  than  he  had  shown  for  some  time.  As 
he  secured  one  rivet  after  another,  with  the  patience  and 
precision  required,  every  stroke  of  the  hammer  seemed  to 
smite  upon  his  daughter's  brain.  There  she  was  compelled 

390 


A   ZEALOT   OF   THE   ZEALOTS 

to  remain  a  close  prisoner,  and  the  time  was  gliding  away  so 
fast !  At  length,  when  the  night  was  already  far  advanced, 
even  Eleazar's  strong  frame  began  to  feel  the  effects  of 
hunger,  agitation,  labour,  and  want  of  rest.  He  nodded  two 
or  three  times  over  his  employment,  worked  on  with  redoubled 
vigour,  nodded  again,  let  his  head  sink  gradually  on  his 
breast,  while  the  hammer  slipped  from  his  relaxing  fingers, 
and  he  fell  asleep. 


39i 


CHAPTER   XI 

THE  DOOMED  CITY 

MARIAMNE  watched  her  father  for  a  few  impatient 
minutes,  that  seemed  to  lengthen  themselves  into 
hours,  till  she  had  made  sure  by  his  deep  respiration  that  her 
movements  would  not  wake  him.  Then  she  extinguished  the 
lamp  and  stole  softly  from  the  room,  scarcely  breathing  till 
she  found  herself  safe  out  of  the  house.  The  door  through 
which  she  emerged  was  a  private  egress,  opening  on  the  wide 
terrace  that  overhung  the  gardens.  Its  stone  balustrades  and 
broad  flight  of  steps  were  now  white  and  glistening  in  the 
moonlight,  which  shone  brighter  and  fairer  in  those  mellow 
skies  than  doth  many  a  noonday  in  the  misty  north.  While 
she  paused  to  draw  breath,  and  concentrate  every  faculty  on 
the  task  she  had  undertaken,  she  could  not  but  admire  the 
scene  spread  out  at  her  very  feet.  There  lay  the  gardens  in 
which  she  had  followed  many  a  childish  sport,  and  dreamed 
out  many  a  maiden's  dream,  sitting  in  the  shade  of  those 
black  cypresses,  and  turning  her  young  face  to  catch  the 
breeze  that  stirred  their  whispering  branches,  direct  from  the 
hills  of  Moab,  blending  in  the  far  distance  with  the  summer 
sky.  And  lately,  too,  amid  all  the  horrors  and  dangers  of 
the  siege,  had  she  not  trod  these  level  lawns  with  Esca,  and 
wondered  how  she  could  be  so  happy  while  all  about  her  was 
strife,  and  desolation,  and  woe?  The  thought  goaded  her 
into  action,  and  she  passed  rapidly  on  ;  nevertheless,  in  that 
one  glance  around,  the  fair  and  gorgeous  picture  stamped 
itself  for  ever  on  her  brain. 

Beneath  her — here  black  as  ebony,  there  glistening  like 
sheets  of  burnished  steel — lay  the  clear-cut  terraces  and  level 
lawns  of  her  father's  stately  home,  dotted  by  tall  tapering 
cypresses  pointing  to  the  heavens,  and  guarded  by  the  red 
stems  of  many  a  noble  cedar,  flinging  their  twisted  branches 
aloft  in  the  midnight  sky.  Beyond,  the  spires  and  domes  and 
pinnacles  of  the  Holy  City  glittered  and  shone  in  the  mellow 
light,  or  loomed  in  the  alternate  shade,  fantastic,  gloomy,  and 

392 


THE    DOOMED    CITY 

indistinct.  Massive  blocks  of  building,  relieved  by  rows  of 
marble  pillars  supporting  their  heavy  porticoes,  denoted  the 
dwellings  of  her  princes  and  nobles;  while  encircling  the 
whole  could  be  traced  the  dark  level  line  of  her  last  defensive 
wall,  broken  by  turrets  placed  at  stated  intervals,  and  already 
heightened  at  the  fatal  breach  opposite  the  Tower  of  Antonia, 
from  the  summit  of  which  glowed  one  angry  spot  of  fire, 
a  beacon  kindled  for  some  hostile  purpose  by  the  enemy. 
High  above  all,  like  a  gigantic  champion  guarding  his 
charge,  in  burnished  armour  and  robes  of  snowy  white,  rose 
the  Temple,  with  its  marble  dome  and  roof  of  beaten  gold. 
It  was  the  champion's  last  watch — it  was  the  last  sleep  of  the 
fair  and  holy  city.  Never  again  would  she  lie  in  the  moon- 
light, beautiful,  and  gracious,  and  undefaced.  Doomed,  like 
the  Temple  in  which  she  trusted,  to  be  utterly  demolished 
and  destroyed,  the  plough  was  already  yoked  that  should 
score  its  furrows  deep  into  her  comeliness ;  the  mighty 
stones,  so  hewn  and  carved  and  fashioned  into  her  pride  of 
strength,  were  even  now  vibrating  to  that  shock  which  was 
about  to  hurl  them  down  into  such  utter  ruin,  that  not  one 
should  be  left  to  rear  itself  upon  the  fragments  of  another ! 

The  moonbeams  shone  calm  and  pleasant  on  the  doomed 
city,  as  they  shone  on  the  stunted  groves  of  the  Mount  of 
Olives,  on  the  distant  crest  of  the  hills  of  Moab,  and,  far 
away  below  these,  on  the  desolate  plains  that  skirt  the  waters 
of  the  Dead  Sea.  They  shone  down  calm  and  pleasant,  as 
though  all  were  in  peace  and  safety,  and  plenty  and  repose ; 
yet  even  now  the  arm  of  the  avenger  was  up  to  strike,  the 
eagle's  wing  was  pruned,  his  beak  whetted  ;  and  Mariamne, 
standing  on  the  terrace  by  her  father's  door,  could  count  the 
Roman  watch-fires  already  established  in  the  heart  of  the 
Lower  City,  twinkling  at  regular  distances  along  the  summit 
of  Mount  Calvary. 

The  view  of  the  enemy's  camp,  the  thought  of  Esca's 
danger,  spurred  her  to  exertion.  She  hurried  along  the 
terrace,  and  down  into  the  garden,  following  the  path  which 
she  knew  was  to  lead  her  to  the  marble  basin  with  its  hidden 
entrance  to  the  secret  passage.  Her  only  thought  now  was 
one  of  apprehension  that  her  unassisted  strength  might  be 
unable  to  lift  the  slab.  Full  but  of  this  care,  she  advanced 
swiftly  and  confidently  towards  the  disused  fountain,  to  stop 
within  ten  paces  of  it,  and  almost  scream  aloud  in  the  high 
state  of  tension  to  which  her  nerves  had  been  strung  —  so 
startled  was  she  and  scared  at  what  she  saw.  Sitting  with 
its  back  to  her,  a  long  lean  figure  stooped  and  cowered  over 

393 


MOIRA 

the  empty  basin,  waving  its  arms,  and  rocking  its  body  to 
and  fro  with  strange  unearthly  gestures,  and  broken,  muttered 
sentences,  varied  by  gasps  and  moans.  Her  nation  are  not 
superstitious,  and  Mariamne  had  too  many  causes  for  fear  in 
this  world  to  spare  much  dread  for  the  denizens  of  another ; 
nevertheless  she  stood  for  a  space  almost  paralysed  with  the 
suddenness  of  the  alarm,  and  the  unexpected  nature  of  the 
apparition,  quaking  in  every  limb,  and  unable  either  to 
advance  or  fly. 

There  are  times  when  the  boldest  of  human  minds 
become  peculiarly  susceptible  to  supernatural  terrors — when 
the  hardest  and  least  impressionable  persons  are  little  stronger 
than  their  nervous  and  susceptible  brethren.  A  little  anxiety, 
a  little  privation,  the  omission  of  a  meal  or  two,  nay,  even  the 
converse  of  such  abstinence  in  too  great  indulgence  of  the 
appetites,  bring  down  the  boasted  reason  of  mankind  to  a 
sad  state  of  weakness  and  credulity.  The  young,  too,  are 
more  subject  to  such  fantastic  terrors  than  the  old.  Children 
suffer  much  from  fears  of  the  supernatural,  conceiving  in  their 
vivid  imaginations  forms  and  phantoms  and  situations,  which 
they  can  never  have  previously  experienced,  and  of  which  it 
is  therefore  difficult  to  account  for  the  origin.  But  r.ll  classes, 
and  all  ages,  if  they  speak  truth,  must  acknowledge,  that  at 
one  time  or  another,  they  have  felt  the  blood  curdle,  the  skin 
creep,  the  breath  come  quick,  and  the  heart  rise  with  that 
desperate  courage  which  springs  from  intense  fear,  at  the 
fancied  presence  or  the  dreaded  proximity  of  some  ghostly 
object  which  eludes  them  after  all,  leaving  a  vague  uncertainty 
behind  it,  that  neither  satisfies  their  curiosity  nor  ensures  them 
against  a  second  visitation  of  a  similar  nature. 

Mariamne  was  in  a  fit  state  to  become  the  victim  of  any 
such  supernatural  delusion.  Her  frame  was  weakened  by 
the  want  of  food  ;  for  like  the  rest  of  the  besieged,  she  had 
borne  her  share  of  the  privations  that  created  such  sufferings 
in  the  city  for  many  long  weeks  before  it  was  finally  reduced. 
She  had  gone  through  much  fatigue  of  late — the  continuous 
unbroken  fatigue  that  wears  the  spirits  even  faster  than  the 
bodily  powers ;  and  above  all  she  had  been  harassed  for  the 
last  few  hours  by  the  torture  of  inaction  in  a  state  of  pro- 
tracted suspense.  It  was  no  wonder  that  she  should  suffer  a 
few  moments  of  intense  and  inexplicable  fear. 

The  figure,  still  with  its  back  to  her,  and  rocking  to  and 
fro,  was  gathering  handfuls  of  dust  from  the  disused  basin  of 
the  fountain,  and  scattering  them  with  its  long  lean  arms 
upon  its  head  and  shoulders,  chanting  at  the  same  time,  in 

394 


THE   DOOMED   CITY 

wild,  mournful  tones,  the  words  "  Wash  and  be  clean,"  over 
and  over  again.  It  obviously  imagined  itself  alone,  and 
pursued  its  monotonous  task  with  that  dreary  earnestness 
and  endless  repetition  so  peculiar  to  the  actions  of  the 
insane. 

After  a  while,  Mariamne,  perceiving  that  she  was  not 
observed,  summoned  courage  to  consider  what  was  best  to 
be  done.  The  secret  of  the  hidden  passage  was  one  to  be 
preserved  inviolate  under  any  circumstances ;  and  to-night 
everything  she  most  prized  depended  on  its  not  being  dis- 
covered by  the  besieged.  While  the  figure  remained  in  its 
present  position,  she  could  do  nothing  towards  the  further- 
ance of  her  scheme.  And  yet  the  moments  were  very 
precious,  and  Esca's  life  depended  on  her  speed. 

There  was  no  doubt,  the  unfortunate  who  had  thus 
wandered  into  her  father's  gardens  was  a  maniac ;  and  those 
who  suffered  under  this  severe  affliction  were  held  in  especial 
horror  among  her  people.  Unlike  the  Eastern  nations  of 
to-day,  who  believe  them  to  be  not  only  under  its  special 
protection,  but  even  directly  inspired  by  Providence,  the  Jews 
held  that  these  sufferers  were  subject  to  the  great  principle  of 
evil ;  that  malignant  spirits  actually  entered  into  the  body  of 
the  insane,  afflicting,  mocking,  and  torturing  their  victim, 
goading  it  in  its  paroxysms  to  the  exertion  of  that  super- 
natural strength  with  which  they  endowed  its  body,  and 
leaving  the  latter  prostrate,  exhausted,  and  helpless  when  they 
had  satiated  their  malice  upon  its  agonies.  To  be  possessed 
of  a  devil  was  indeed  the  climax  of  all  mental  and  corporeal 
misery.  The  casting  out  of  devils  by  a  mere  word  or  sign, 
was  perhaps  the  most  convincing  proof  of  miraculous  power 
that  could  be  offered  to  a  people  with  whom  the  visitation 
was  as  general  as  it  was  mysterious  and  incomprehensible. 

Mariamne  hovered  about  the  fountain,  notwithstanding 
her  great  fear,  as  a  bird  hovers  about  the  bush  under  which 
a  snake  lies  coiled,  but  which  shelters  nevertheless  her  nest 
and  her  callow  young.  Standing  there,  in  long  dark  robes, 
beneath  a  flood  of  moonlight,  her  face  and  hands  white  as 
ivory  by  the  contrast,  her  eyes  dilating,  her  head  bent  for- 
ward, her  whole  attitude  that  of  painful  attention  and 
suspense,  she  might  have  been  an  enchantress  composing  the 
spell  that  should  turn  the  writhing  figure  before  her  into 
stone,  cold  and  senseless  as  the  marble  over  which  it  bent. 
She  might  have  been  a  fiend,  in  the  form  of  an  angel,  direct- 
ing its  convulsions,  and  gloating  over  its  agonies ;  or  she 
might  have  been  a  pure  and  trusting  saint,  exorcising  the 

395 


MOIRA 

evil  spirit,  and  bidding  it  come  out  of  a  vexed  fellow-creature 
in  that  name  which  fiends  and  men  and  angels  must  alike 
obey. 

Presently  the  night-breeze  coming  softly  over  the  Roman 
camp,  brought  with  it  the  mellow  notes  of  a  trumpet,  pro- 
claiming that  the  watch  was  changed,  and  the  centurions, 
each  in  his  quarter,  pacing  their  vigilant  rounds.  Ere  it 
reached  Mariamne's  ears,  the  maniac  had  caught  the  sound, 
and  sprang  to  his  feet,  with  his  head  thrown  back  and  his 
muscles  braced  for  a  spring  like  some  beast  of  chase  alarmed 
by  the  first  challenge  of  the  hound.  Gazing  wildly  about 
him,  he  saw  the  girl's  figure  standing  clear  and  distinct  in 
the  open  moonlight,  and  raising  a  howl  of  fearful  mirth,  he 
leaped  his  own  height  from  the  ground,  and  made  towards 
her  with  the  headlong  rush  of  a  madman.  Then  fear  com- 
pletely overmastered  her,  and  she  turned  and  fled  for  her 
life.  It  was  no  longer  a  curdling  horror  that  weighed  down 
the  limbs  like  lead,  and  relaxed  the  nerves  like  a  palsy, 
but  the  strong  and  natural  instinct  of  personal  safety,  that 
doubled  quickness  of  perception  for  escape  and  speed  of 
foot  in  flight. 

Between  herself  and  her  father's  house  lay  a  broad  and 
easy  range  of  steps,  leading  upward  to  the  terrace.  Instinct- 
ively she  dared  not  trust  the  ascent,  but  turned  downwards 
over  the  level  lawn  into  the  gardens,  with  the  maniac  in  close 
pursuit.  It  was  a  fearful  race.  She  heard  his  quick-drawn 
breath,  as  he  panted  at  her  very  heels.  She  could  almost 
fancy  that  she  felt  it  hot  upon  her  neck.  Once  the  dancing 
shadow  of  her  pursuer,  in  the  moonlight,  actually  reached 
her  own !  Then  she  bounded  forward  again  in  her  agony, 
and  eluded  the  grasp  that  had  but  just  missed  its  prey.  Thus 
she  reached  a  low  wall,  dividing  her  father's  from  a  neigh- 
bour's ground ;  feeling  only  that  she  must  go  straight  on, 
she  bounded  over  it,  she  scarce  knew  how,  and  made  for  an 
open  doorway  she  saw  ahead,  trusting  that  it  might  lead  into 
the  street.  She  heard  his  yell  of  triumph  as  he  rose  with  a 
vigorous  leap  into  the  air,  the  dull  stroke  of  his  feet  as  he 
landed  on  the  turf  so  close  behind  her,  and  the  horror  of  that 
moment  was  almost  beyond  endurance.  Besides,  she  felt  her 
strength  failing,  and  knew  too  well  that  she  could  not  sustain 
this  rate  of  speed  for  many  paces  farther;  but  escape  was 
nearer  than  she  hoped,  and  reaching  the  door  a  few  yards 
before  the  madman,  she  gained  slightly  on  him  as  she  shot 
through  it,  and  sped  on,  with  weakening  limbs  and  choking 
breath,  down  the  street. 

396 


THE    DOOMED   CITY 


She  heard  his  yell  once  again,  as  he  caught  sight  of  her, 
but  two  human  figures  in  front  restored  her  courage,  and 
she  rushed  on  to  implore  their  protection  from  her  enemy ; 
yet  fear  had  not  so  completely  mastered  her  self-possession, 
as  to  drive  her  into  an  obvious  physical  danger,  even  to  escape 
encounter  with  a  lunatic.  Nearing  them,  and  indeed  almost 
within  arm's-length,  she  perceived  that  one  was  blasted  with 
the  awful  curse  of  leprosy.  The  moon  shone  bright  and 
clear  upon  the  white  glistening  surface  of  his  scarred  and 
mortifying  flesh.  On  his  brow,  on  his  neck,  in  the  patches 
of  his  wasting  beard  and  hair,  on  his  naked  arms  and  chest, 
nay,  in  the  very  garment  girt  around  his  loins,  the  plague- 
spots  deepened,  and  widened,  and  festered,  and  ate  them  all 
away.  It  would  be  death  to  come  in  contact,  even  with  his 
garments — nay,  worse  than  death,  for  it  would  entail  a 
separation  from  the  touch  of  human  hand,  and  the  help  of 
human  skill. 

Yet  grovelling  there  on  the  bare  stones  of  the  street,  the 
leper  was  struggling  for  a  bone  with  a  strong  active  youth, 
who  had  nearly  overpowered  him,  and  whom  famine  had 
driven  to  subject  himself  to  the  certainty  of  a  horrible  and 
loathsome  fate,  rather  than  endure  any  longer  its  maddening 
pangs.  There  was  scarcely  a  meal  of  offal  on  the  prize,  and 
yet  he  tore  it  from  the  leper  whom  he  had  overpowered,  and 
gnawed  it  with  a  greedy  brutish  muttering,  as  a  dog  mumbles 
a  bone. 

Gathering  her  dress  around  her  to  avoid  a  chance  of  the 
fatal  contact,  Mariamne  scoured  past  the  ghastly  pair,  even 
in  her  own  imminent  terror  and  distress  feeling  her  heart 
bleed  for  this  flagrant  example  of  the  sufferings  endured 
by  her  countrymen.  The  maniac,  however,  permitted  his 
attention  to  be  diverted  for  a  few  moments,  by  the  two 
struggling  figures,  from  his  pursuit ;  and  Mariamne,  turning 
quickly  aside  into  a  narrow  doorway,  cowered  down  in  its 
darkest  corner,  and  listened  with  feelings  of  relief  and  thank- 
fulness to  the  steps  of  her  pursuer,  as,  passing  this  unsuspected 
refuge,  he  sped  in  his  fruitless  chase  along  the  street. 


397 


CHAPTER   XII 

DESOLATION 

PANTING  like  a  hunted  hind,  yet  true  to  the  generous 
blood  that  flowed  in  her  veins,  Mariamne  recovered 
her  courage  even  before  her  strength.  No  sooner  was  the 
immediate  danger  passed,  than  she  cast  aside  all  thoughts 
of  personal  safety,  and  only  considered  how  she  might  still 
rescue  the  man  she  loved.  Familiar  with  the  street  in  which 
she  had  taken  refuge,  as  with  every  other  nook  and  corner 
of  her  native  city — for  the  Jews  permitted  their  women  far 
more  liberty  than  did  their  Eastern  neighbours — she  bethought 
her  of  taking  a  devious  round  in  case  she  should  be  followed, 
and  then  returning  by  the  way  she  had  come,  to  her  father's 
gardens.  It  was  above  all  things  important  that  Eleazar 
should  not  be  made  aware  of  his  daughter's  absence;  and 
she  calculated,  not  without  reason,  that  the  fatigues  he  had 
lately  gone  through,  would  ensure  a  few  hours  at  least  of 
sound  unbroken  sleep.  The  domestics,  too,  of  his  household, 
worn  out  with  watching  and  hunger,  were  not  likely  to  be 
aroused  before  morning;  she  had,  therefore,  sufficient  time 
before  her  to  put  her  plan  into  execution. 

She  reflected  that  it  was  impossible  to  approach  her 
father's  garden  unnoticed  at  this  hour,  save  by  the  way  she 
had  taken  in  her  flight.  To  go  through  his  house  from  the 
street  was  not  to  be  thought  of,  as  the  entrance  was  probably 
secured,  and  she  could  not  gain  admittance  without  giving 
an  explanation  of  her  absence,  and  exciting  the  observation 
she  most  wished  to  avoid.  Then  she  fell  to  thinking  on  the 
paths  she  had  followed  in  her  headlong  flight,  tracing  them 
backward  in  her  mind  with  that  clear  feminine  perception, 
which  so  nearly  approaches  instinct,  and  is  so  superior  to 
the  more  logical  sagacity  of  man.  She  knew  she  could 
thread  them  step  by  step,  to  the  marble  basin  of  the  fountain ; 
and  once  again  at  that  spot  she  felt  as  if  her  task  would  be 
half  accomplished,  instead  of  scarce  begun.  Doubtless  the 
exertion  of  mind  served  to  calm  her  recent  terrors,  and  to 

398 


DESOLATION 

distract  attention  from  the  dangers  of  her  present  situation — 
alone  in  a  strange  house,  with  the  streets  full  of  such  horrors 
as  those  she  had  lately  witnessed,  and  thronged  by  armed 
parties  of  lawless  and  desperate  men. 

She  had  gathered  her  robes  about  her,  and  drawn  her 
veil  over  her  head  preparatory  to  emerging  from  her  hiding- 
place,  when  she  was  driven  back  by  the  sound  of  footsteps, 
and  the  clank  of  weapons,  coming  up  the  street.  To  be  seen 
was  to  accept  the  certainty  of  insult,  and  to  run  the  risk 
of  ill-usage,  and  perhaps  death.  She  shrank  farther  back, 
therefore,  into  the  lower  part  of  the  house ;  and  becoming 
more  accustomed  to  the  gloom,  looked  anxiously  about,  to 
ascertain  what  further  chance  she  had  within  for  concealment 
or  escape. 

It  was  a  low  irregular  building,  of  which  the  ground-floor 
seemed  to  have  been  used  but  as  a  space  for  passage  to  and 
from  the  upper  apartments,  and,  perhaps,  before  the  famine 
consumed  them,  as  a  shelter  for  beasts  of  burden,  and  for 
cattle.  Not  a  particle  of  their  refuse,  however,  had  been  left 
on  the  dry  earthen  floor ;  and  though  a  wooden  manger  was 
yet  standing,  not  a  vestige  remained  of  halter  or  tethering 
ropes,  which  had  been  long  since  eaten  in  the  scarcity  of 
food.1  A  boarded  staircase,  fenced  by  carved  wooden 
balustrades,  led  from  this  court  to  the  upper  chambers,  which 
were  carefully  closed ;  but  a  glimmer  of  light  proceeding 
from  the  chinks  of  an  ill-fitting  door  at  its  head,  denoted 
that  the  house  was  not  deserted.  It  was  probably  inhabited 
by  some  of  the  middle  class  of  citizens ;  a  rank  of  life  that 
had  suffered  more  than  the  higher,  or  even  the  lower  during 
the  siege — lacking  the  means  of  the  one,  and  shrinking  from 
the  desperate  resources  of  the  other. 

Mariamne,  listening  intently  to  every  sound,  was  aware 
of  a  light  step  passing  to  and  fro,  within  the  room,  and 
perceived  besides  a  savoury  smell  as  of  roasted  flesh,  which 
pervaded  the  whole  house.  She  knew  by  the  quiet  footfall 
and  the  rustle  of  drapery,  that  it  was  a  woman  whose  motions 
she  overheard,  and  for  an  instant  the  desire  crossed  her 
mind  to  beg  for  a  mouthful  of  strengthening  food,  ere  she 
departed  on  her  way — a  request  she  had  reason  to  believe 

1  Moreover,  their  hunger  was  so  intolerable,  that  it  obliged  them  to  chew 
everything,  while  they  gathered  such  things  as  the  most  sordid  animals  would 
not  touch,  and  endured  to  eat  them  ;  nor  did  they  at  length  abstain  from  girdles 
and  shoes ;  and  the  very  leather  which  belonged  to  their  shields  they  pulled  off 
and  gnawed  :  the  very  wisps  of  old  hay  became  food  to  some  ;  and  some  gathered 
up  fibres,  and  sold  a  very  small  weight  of  them  for  four  Attic  (drachmae). — Josephus, 
Wars  of  the  Jews,  book  vi.  sec.  3. 

399 


MOIRA 

would  be  refused  with  anger.  She  blushed  as  she  thought 
how  a  morsel  of  bread  was  now  grudged,  even  at  her  own 
father's  gate ;  and  she  remembered  the  time  when  scores 
of  poor  neighbours  thronged  it  every  morning  for  their  daily 
meal ;  when  sheep  and  oxen  were  slain  and  roasted  at  a 
moment's  notice,  on  the  arrival  of  some  chance  guest  with 
his  train  of  followers. 

"It  is  a  judgment!"  thought  the  girl,  regarding  the 
afflictions  of  her  people  in  the  light  of  her  new  faith.  "It 
may  be,  we  must  be  purified  by  suffering,  and  so  escape  the 
final  doom.  Woe  is  me  for  my  kindred  and  for  my  father's 
house !  What  am  I,  that  I  should  not  take  my  share  in  the 
sorrows  of  the  rest  ?  " 

Then  in  a  pure  and  holy  spirit  of  self-sacrifice,  she  turned 
wearily  away,  resolving  rather  to  seek  the  enemy  weak  and 
fasting,  than  shift  from  her  own  shoulders  one  particle  of 
the  burden  borne  by  her  wretched  fellow-citizens ;  and  ere 
long  the  time  came  when  she  was  thankful  she  had  not 
partaken,  even  in  thought,  of  the  food  that  was  then  being 
prepared. 

Seeking  the  street  once  more,  she  found,  to  her  dismay, 
that  the  armed  party  had  halted  immediately  before  the 
door.  She  was  forced  again  to  shrink  back  into  the  gloom 
of  the  lower  court,  and  wait  in  fear  and  trembling  for  the 
result.  These,  too,  had  been  arrested  before  the  house  by 
the  smell  of  food.  Wandering  up  and  down  the  devoted 
city,  such  hungry  and  desperate  men  scrupled  not  to  take 
with  the  strong  hand  anything  of  which  they  had  need.  By 
gold  and  silver,  and  soft  raiment,  they  set  now  but  little  store 
— of  wine  they  could  procure  enough  to  inflame  and  madden 
them,  but  food  was  the  one  passionate  desire  of  their  senses. 
Besides  his  own  party,  John  of  Gischala  had  now  attached 
to  his  faction  numbers  of  the  Sicarii — a  band  of  paid  assassins 
who  had  sprung  up  in  the  late  troubles  to  make  a  trade  of 
murder — and  had  also  seduced  into  his  ranks  such  of  the 
Zealots  as  were  weary  of  Eleazar's  rigid  though  fervent 
patriotism,  finding  the  anarchy  within  the  walls  produced 
by  the  siege  more  to  their  taste  than  the  disciplined  efforts 
of  their  chief  to  resist  the  enemy.  The  party  that  now 
prevented  Mariamne's  egress  consisted  of  a  few  fierce  pitiless 
spirits  from  these  three  factions,  united  in  a  common  bond 
of  recklessness  and  crime.  It  was  no  troop  for  a  maiden 
to  meet  by  night  in  the  house  of  a  lone  woman,  or  on  the 
stones  of  a  deserted  street,  and  the  girl,  trembling  at  the 
conversation  she  was  forced  to  overhear,  needed  all  her 

400 


DESOLATION 

courage  to  seize  the  first  opportunity  for  escape.  The  clang 
of  their  arms  made  her  heart  leap,  as  they  halted  together 
at  the  door ;  but  it  was  less  suggestive  of  evil  and  violence 
than  their  words. 

"  I  have  it ! "  exclaimed  one,  striking  his  mailed  hand 
against  the  post,  with  a  blow  that  vibrated  through  the 
building.  "  Not  a  bloodhound  of  Molossis  hath  a  truer  nose 
than  mine,  or  hunts  his  game  more  steadily  to  its  lair.  I 
could  bury  my  muzzle,  I  warrant  ye,  in  the  very  entrails 
of  my  prey,  had  I  but  the  chance.  There  is  food  here, 
comrades,  I  tell  ye,  cooking  on  purpose  for  us.  Tis  strange 
if  we  go  fasting  to  the  wall  to-night ! " 

"  Well  said,  old  dog ! "  laughed  another  voice.  "  Small 
scruple  hast  thou,  Sosas,  what  the  prey  may  be,  so  long  as 
it  hath  but  the  blood  in  it.  Come  on ;  up  to  the  highest 
seat  with  thee !  No  doubt  we  are  expected,  though  the 
doors  be  closed  and  we  meet  with  a  cold  welcome ! " 

"  Welcome ! "  repeated  Sosas ;  "  who  talks  of  welcome  ? 
I  bid  ye  all  welcome,  comrades.  Take  what  you  please, 
and  call  for  more.  Every  man  what  he  likes  best,  be  it 
sheep  or  lamb,  or  delicate  young  kid,  or  tender  sweet- 
mouthed  heifer.  My  guests  ye  are,  and  I  bid  you  again 
walk  up  and  welcome !  " 

"'Twere  strange  to  find  a  morsel  of  food  here,  too," 
interposed  one  of  the  band.  "Say,  Gyron,  is  not  this  the 
house  thou  and  I  have  already  stripped  these  three  times  ? 
By  the  beard  of  old  Matthias,  there  was  but  half  a  barley- 
cake  left  when  we  made  our  last  visit ! " 

"True,"  replied  Gyron,  with  a  brutal  laugh,  "and  the 
woman  held  on  to  it  like  a  wild-cat.  I  was  forced  to  lend 
her  a  wipe  over  the  wrist  with  my  dagger,  ere  she  let  go, 
and  then  the  she- wolf  sucked  her  own  blood  from  the  wound, 
and  shrieked  out  that  we  would  not  even  leave  her  that. 
We  might  let  her  alone  this  time,  I  think,  and  go  elsewhere  ! " 

"  Go  to  ! "  interrupted  Sosas.  "  Thou  speakest  like  one 
for  whom  the  banquet  is  spread  at  every  street  corner.  Art 
turning  tender,  and  delicate  even  as  a  weaned  child,  with 
that  grizzled  beard  on  thy  chin  ?  Go  to  !  I  say.  The  supper 
is  getting  cold.  Follow  me!" 

With  these  words  the  last  speaker  entered  the  house,  and 
proceeded  to  ascend  the  staircase,  followed  by  his  comrades, 
who  pushed  and  shouldered  each  other  through  the  door 
with  ribald  jest  and  laughter,  that  made  their  listeners'  blood 
run  cold.  Mariamne,  in  her  retreat,  was  thus  compelled  to 
retire  step  by  step  before  them  to  the  top  of  the  stairs, 
2  c  401 


MOIRA 

dreading  every  moment  that  their  eyes,  gradually  accustomed 
to  the  gloom,  which  was  rendered  more  obscure  by  the 
moonlight  without,  should  perceive  her  figure,  and  their 
relentless  grasp  seize  upon  her  too  surely  for  a  prey.  It 
was  well  for  her  that  the  stairs  were  very  dark,  and  that 
her  black  dress  offered  no  contrast  in  colour  to  the  wall 
against  which  she  shrank.  The  door  of  the  upper  chamber 
opened  outwards,  and  she  hid  herself  close  behind  it,  hoping 
to  escape  when  her  pursuers  had  entered  one  by  one.  To 
her  dismay,  however,  she  found  that,  with  more  of  military 
caution  than  might  have  been  expected,  they  had  left  a 
scout  below  to  guard  against  surprise.  Mariamne  heard 
the  unwilling  sentinel  growling  and  muttering  his  discontent, 
as  he  paced  to  and  fro  on  the  floor  beneath. 

Through  the  hinges  of  the  open  door,  the  upper  apart- 
ment was  plainly  visible,  even  by  the  dim  light  of  a  solitary 
lamp  that  stood  on  the  board,  and  threw  its  rays  over  the 
ghastly  banquet  there  set  forth.  Sick,  faint,  and  trembling 
with  the  great  horror  she  beheld,  Mariamne  could  not  yet 
turn  her  eyes  away.  A  gaunt  grim  woman  was  crouching 
at  the  table,  holding  something  with  both  hands  to  her 
mouth,  and  glaring  sidelong  at  her  visitors,  like  a  wild  beast 
disturbed  over  its  prey.  Her  grisly  tresses  were  knotted 
and  tangled  on  her  brow ;  dirt,  misery,  and  hunger  were  in 
every  detail  of  her  dress  and  person.  The  long  lean  arms 
and  hands,  with  their  knotted  joints  and  fleshless  fingers, 
like  those  of  a  skeleton,  the  sunken  face,  the  sallow  tight- 
drawn  skin,  through  which  the  cheek-bones  seemed  about 
to  start,  the  prominent  jaw,  and  shrivelled  neck,  denoted 
too  clearly  the  tortures  she  must  have  undergone  in  a 
protracted  state  of  famine,  bordering  day  by  day  upon 
starvation. 

And  what  was  that  ghastly  morsel  hanging  from  those 
parched  thin  lips  ? 

Mariamne  could  have  shrieked  aloud  with  mingled  wrath 
and  pity  and  dismay.  Often  had  she  seen  a  baby's  tiny 
fingers  pressed  and  mumbled  in  a  mother's  mouth,  with 
doting  downcast  looks  and  gentle  soothing  murmurs  and 
muttered  phrases,  fond  and  foolish,  meaningless  to  others, 
yet  every  precious  syllable  a  golden  link  of  love  between 
the  woman  and  her  child.  But  now,  the  red  light  of  madness 
glared  in  the  mother's  eye  ;  she  was  crouching  fierce  and 
startled,  like  the  wild  wolf  in  its  lair,  and  her  teeth  were 
gnashing  in  her  accursed  hunger  over  the  white  and  dainty 
limbs  of  her  last-born  child.  Its  little  hand  was  in  her 

402 


DESOLATION 

mouth  when  the  ruffians  entered,  whose  violence  and  excesses 
had  brought  this  abomination  of  desolation  upon  her  house. 
She  looked  up  with  scarce  a  trace  of  humanity  left  in  her 
blighted  face. 

"You  have  food  here,  mother!"  shouted  Sosas,  rushing 
in  at  the  head  of  his  comrades.  "Savoury  food,  roasted 
flesh,  dainty  morsels.  What !  hast  got  no  welcome  for  thy 
friends?  We  have  come  to  sup  with  thee  unbidden,  mother, 
for  we  know  of  old *  the  house  of  Hyssop  is  never  ill-provided. 
Ay,  Gyron  there,  watching  down  below,  misled  us  sadly. 
His  talk  was  but  of  scanty  barley-cakes  and  grudging 
welcome,  while  lo !  here  is  a  supper  fit  to  set  before  the 
high-priest,  and  the  mother  gives  a  good  example,  though 
she  wastes  no  breath  on  words  of  welcome.  Come  on, 
comrades,  I  tell  you  ;  never  wait  to  wash  hands,  but  out 
with  your  knives,  and  fall  to ! " 

While  he  spoke,  the  ruffian  stretched  his  brawny  arm 
across  the  table,  and  darted  his  long  knife  into  the  smoking 
dish.  Mariamne  behind  the  door,  saw  him  start,  and  shiver, 
and  turn  pale.  The  others  looked  on,  horror-struck,  with 
staring  eyes  fixed  upon  the  board.  One,  the  fiercest  and 
strongest  of  the  gang,  wiped  his  brow,  and  sat  down,  sick 
and  gasping,  on  the  floor.  Then  the  woman  laughed  out, 
and  her  laughter  was  terrible  to  hear. 

"  I  did  it ! "  she  cried,  in  loud,  triumphant  tones.  "  He 
was  my  own  child,  my  fair,  fat  boy.  If  I  had  a  hundred 
sons  I  would  slay  them  all.  All,  I  tell  you,  and  set  them 
before  you,  that  you  might  eat  and  rejoice,  and  depart  full 
and  merry  from  the  lonely  woman's  house.  I  slew  him  at 
sundown,  my  masters,  when  the  Sabbath  was  past,  and  I 
roasted  him  with  my  own  hands,  for  we  were  alone  in  the 
house,  I  and  my  boy.  What !  will  ye  not  partake  ?  Are 
you  so  delicate,  ye  men  of  war,  that  ye  cannot  eat  the  food 
which  keeps  life  in  a  poor,  weak  woman  like  me?  It  is 
good  food,  it  is  wholesome  food,  I  tell  ye,  and  I  bid  you 
hearty  welcome.  Eat  your  fill,  my  masters;  spare  not,  I 
beseech  you.  But  we  will  keep  a  portion  for  the  child. 
The  child ! "  she  repeated,  like  one  who  speaks  in  a  dream : 
"he  must  be  hungry  ere  now;  it  is  past  his  bedtime,  my 
masters,  and  I  have  not  given  him  his  supper  yet!" 

Then  she  looked  on  the  dish  once  more,  with  a  vacant, 
bewildered  stare,  rocking  herself  the  while,  and  muttering 

1  This  frightful  supper  is  said  to  have  been  eaten  in  the  dwelling  of  one 
Mary  of  Bethezub,  which  signifies  the  House  of  Hyssop.— Josephus,  Wars  of  the 
Jews,  book  vi.  sec.  3. 

403 


MOIRA 

in  strange,  unintelligible  whispers,  glancing  from  time  to 
time  stealthily  at  her  guests,  and  then  upon  the  horrid 
fragment  she  held,  which,  as  though  fain  to  hide  it,  she 
turned  over  and  over  in  her  gown.  At  length  she  broke 
out  in  another  wild  shriek  of  laughter,  and  laid  her  head 
down  upon  the  table,  hiding  her  face  in  her.  hands. 

Pale  and  horror-struck,  with  quiet  steps,  and  heads 
averted  from  the  board,  the  gang  departed  one  by  one. 
Gyron,  who  was  already  wearied  of  his  watch,  met  them  on 
the  stairs,  to  receive  a  whispered  word  or  two  from  Sosas, 
with  a  muttered  exclamation  of  dismay,  and  a  frightful  curse. 
The  rest,  who  had  seen  what  their  comrade  only  heard, 
were  speechless  still,  and  Mariamne,  listening  to  their 
clanking,  measured  tread  as  it  traversed  the  lower  court  and 
passed  out  into  the  street,  heard  it  die  away  in  the  distance, 
unbroken  by  a  single  exclamation  even  of  disgust  or  surprise. 
The  boldest  of  them  dared  not  have  stood  another  moment 
face  to  face  with  the  hideous  thing  from  which  he  fled. 

Mariamne,  too,  waited  not  an  instant  after  she  had 
made  sure  that  they  were  gone.  Not  even  her  womanly 
pity  for  suffering  could  overcome  her  feelings  of  horror 
at  what  she  had  so  lately  beheld.  She  seemed  stifled  while 
she  remained  under  the  roof  where  such  a  scene  had  been 
enacted ;  and  while  she  panted  to  quit  it,  was  more  than 
ever  determined  to  seek  the  Roman  camp,  and  call  in  the 
assistance  of  the  enemy.  It  was  obvious  even  to  her,  girl 
as  she  was,  that  there  was  now  no  hope  for  Jerusalem  within 
the  walls.  While  her  father's  faction,  and  that  of  John, 
were  neutralising  each  other's  efforts  for  the  common  good 
— while  to  the  pressure  of  famine,  and  the  necessary  evils 
of  a  siege,  were  added  the  horrors  of  rapine  and  violence, 
and  daily  bloodshed,  and  all  the  worst  features  of  civil  war 
— it  seemed  that  submission  to  the  fiercest  enemy  would  be 
a  welcome  refuge,  that  the  rule  of  the  sternest  conqueror 
would  be  mild  and  merciful  by  comparison. 

She  remembered,  too,  much  that  Calchas  had  explained 
in  the  sacred  writings  they  had  studied  together,  with  the 
assistance  of  that  Syrian  scroll  which  proclaimed  the  good 
tidings  of  the  new  religion,  elucidating  and  corroborating  the 
old.  She  had  not  forgotten  the  mystical  menaces  of  the 
prophets,  the  fiery  denunciations  of  some,  the  distinct  state- 
ments of  others — above  all,  the  loving,  merciful  warning  of 
the  Master  himself.  Surely  the  doom  had  gone  forth  at 
length.  Here,  if  anywhere,  was  the  carcass.  Yonder,  where 
she  was  going,  was  the  gathering  of  the  eagles.  Was  not 

404 


DESOLATION 

she  in  her  mission  of  to-night  an  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  Providence?  A  means  for  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy? 
If  she  had  felt  patriotic  scruples  before,  they  vanished  now. 
If  she  had  shrunk  from  betraying  her  country,  dishonouring 
her  father,  and  disgracing  her  blood,  all  such  considerations 
were  as  nothing  now,  compared  to  the  hope  of  becoming  a 
divine  messenger,  that,  like  the  dove  with  its  olive-branch, 
should  bring  back  eventual  peace  and  safety  in  its  return. 
She  had  seen  to-night  madness  and  leprosy  stalking  abroad 
in  the  streets.  Within  a  Jewish  home  she  had  seen  a  more 
awful  sight  even  than  these.  It  was  in  her  power,  at  least, 
to  put  an  end  to  such  horrors,  and  she  doubted  whether  the 
task  might  not  have  been  specially  appointed  her  from 
heaven  ;  but  she  never  asked  herself  the  question  if  she 
would  have  been  equally  satisfied  of  her  celestial  mission, 
had  Esca  not  been  lying  under  the  wall  of  the  Temple, 
bound  and  condemned  to  die  with  the  light  of  to-morrow's 
sun. 


405 


CHAPTER   XIII 


THE  LEGION   OF  THE  LOST 

ERVING  herself  with  every  considera- 
tion that  could  steel  a  woman's  heart, 
Mariamne  sought  her  father's  gardens 
by  the  way  she  had  already  come. 
They  were  deserted  now,  and  the  house, 
at  which  she  could  not  forbear  taking 
a  look  that  would  probably  be  her 
last,  was  still  quiet  and  undisturbed. 
She  would  fain  have  seen  her  father 
once  more,  even  in  his  sleep — would 
fain  have  kissed  his  unconscious  brow, 
and  so  taken  a  fancied  pardon  for  the 
treason  she  had  resolved  to  commit — 

but  it  was  too  great  a  risk  to  run,  and  with  a  prayer  for 
divine  protection  and  assistance,  she  bent  down  to  lift  the 
slab  of  marble  that  concealed  the  secret  way.  Having  been 
moved  so  lately  in  the  egress  of  Calchas,  it  yielded  easily  to 
her  strength,  and  she  descended,  not  without  considerable 
misgivings,  a  damp,  winding  stair,  that  seemed  to  lead  into 
the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

As  the  stone  fell  back  to  its  former  place,  she  was  en- 
veloped in  utter  darkness  ;  and  while  she  groped  her  way 
along  the  slimy  arch  that  roofed-in  the  long,  mysterious 
tunnel,  she  could  not  forbear  shuddering  with  dread  of  what 
she  might  encounter,  ere  she  beheld  the  light  of  day  once 
more.  It  was  horrible  to  think  of  the  reptiles  that  might  be 
crawling  about  her  feet ;  of  the  unknown  shapes  with  which, 
at  any  moment,  she  might  come  in  contact ;  of  the  chances 
that  might  block  her  in  on  both  sides,  and  so  consign  her, 
warm  and  living,  to  the  grave  :  worst  of  all,  of  the  possibility 
that  some  demoniac,  like  him  from  whom  she  had  so  recently 
escaped,  might  have  taken  up  his  abode  here,  in  the  strange 
infatuation  of  the  possessed,  and  that  she  must  assuredly 
become  his  prey,  without  the  possibility  of  escape. 

406 


V.1  V 


5*7?   walked    boldly    op    To  \j\rn 


THE    LEGION    OF   THE   LOST 

Such  apprehensions  made  the  way  tedious  indeed ;  and  it 
was  with  no  slight  feeling  of  relief,  and  no  mere  formal 
thanksgiving,  that  Mariamne  caught  a  glimpse  of  light  steal- 
ing through  the  black,  oppressive  darkness,  that  seemed  to 
take  her  breath  away,  and  was  aware  that  she  had  reached 
the  other  extremity  of  the  passage  at  last.  A  few  armfuls 
of  brushwood,  skilfully  disposed,  concealed  its  egress.  These 
had  been  replaced  by  Calchas,  in  his  late  visit  to  the  Roman 
camp,  and  Mariamne,  peering  through,  could  see  without 
being  seen,  while  she  considered  what  step  she  should  take 
next. 

She  was  somewhat  uneasy,  nevertheless,  to  observe  that 
a  Roman  sentinel  was  posted  within  twenty  paces ;  she  could 
hear  the  clank  of  his  armour  every  time  he  stirred  ;  she  could 
even  trace  the  burnished  plumage  of  the  eagle  on  the  crest 
of  his  helmet.  It  was  impossible  to  emerge  from  her  hiding- 
place  without  passing  him ;  and  short  as  his  beat  might  be, 
he  seemed  indisposed  to  avail  himself  of  it  by  walking  to  and 
fro.  In  the  bright  moonlight  there  was  no  chance  of  slipping 
by  unseen,  and  she  looked  in  vain  for  a  coming  cloud  on  the 
midnight  sky.  He  would  not  even  turn  his  head  away  from 
the  city,  on  which  his  gaze  was  fastened  ;  and  she  watched 
him  with  a  sort  of  dreary  fascination,  pondering  what  was 
best  to  be  done. 

Even  in  her  extremity  she  could  not  but  remark  the  grace 
of  his  attitude,  and  the  beautiful  outline  of  his  limbs,  as  he 
leaned  wearily  on  his  spear.  His  arms  and  accoutrements, 
too,  betrayed  more  splendour  than  seemed  suitable  to  a  mere 
private  soldier,  while  his  mantle  was  of  rich  scarlet,  looped  up 
and  fastened  at  the  shoulder  with  a  clasp  of  gold.  Such  details 
she  took  in  mechanically  and  unconsciously,  even  as  she 
perceived  that,  at  intervals,  he  raised  his  hand  to  his  eyes, 
like  one  who  wipes  away  unbidden  tears.  Soon  she 
summoned  her  presence  of  mind,  and  watched  him  eagerly, 
for  he  stretched  his  arms  towards  Jerusalem  with  a  pitiful, 
yearning  gesture,  and,  bowing  wearily,  leant  his  crested  head 
upon  both  arms,  resting  them  against  the  spear. 

It  was  her  opportunity,  and  she  seized  it ;  but  at  the  first 
movement  she  made  the  sentinel's  attention  was  aroused,  and 
she  knew  she  was  discovered,  for  he  challenged  immediately. 
Even  then,  Mariamne  could  not  but  observe  that  his  voice 
was  unsteady,  and  the  spear  he  levelled  trembled  like  an  aspen 
in  his  grasp.  She  thought  it  wisest  to  make  no  attempt  at 
deception,  but  walking  boldly  up  to  him,  implored  his  safe- 
conduct,  and  besought  him  to  take  her  to  the  tent  of  the 

407 


MOIRA 

commander  at  once.  The  sentinel  seemed  uncertain  how  to 
act,  and  showed,  indeed,  but  little  of  that  military  prompti- 
tude and  decision  for  which  the  Roman  army  was  so  dis- 
tinguished. After  a  pause,  he  answered — and  the  soft  tones, 
musical  even  in  their  trouble,  that  rang  in  Mariamne's  ears, 
were  unquestionably  those  of  a  woman — a  woman,  too,  whose 
instincts  of  jealousy  had  recognised  her  even  before  she 
spoke. 

"  You  are  the  girl  I  saw  in  the  amphitheatre,"  she  said, 
laying  a  white  hand,  which  trembled  violently,  on  the  arm 
of  the  Jewess.  "  You  were  watching  him  that  day,  when  he 
was  down  in  the  sand  beneath  the  net.  I  know  you,  I  say ! 
I  marked  you  turned  pale  when  the  tribune's  arm  was  up  to 
strike.  You  loved  him  then.  You  love  him  now !  Do  not 
deny  it,  girl !  lest  I  drive  this  spear  through  your  body,  or 
send  you  to  the  guard  to  be  treated  like  a  spy  taken  captive 
in  the  act.  You  look  pale,  too,  and  wretched,"  she  added, 
suddenly  relenting.  "Why  are  you  here?  Why  have  you 
left  him  behind  the  walls  alone  ?  I  would  not  have  deserted 
you  in  your  need,  Esca,  my  lost  Esca  !  " 

Mariamne  shivered  when  she  heard  the  beloved  name 
pronounced  in  such  fond  accents  by  another's  lips.  Woman- 
like, she  had  not  been  without  suspicions  from  the  first,  that  her 
lover  had  gained  the  affections  of  some  noble  Roman  lady — 
suspicions  which  were  confirmed  by  his  own  admission  to 
herself,  accompanied  by  many  a  sweet  assurance  of  fidelity 
and  devotion  ;  but  yet  it  galled  her  even  now,  at  this  moment 
of  supreme  peril,  to  feel  the  old  wound  thus  probed  by  the 
very  hand  that  dealt  it;  and,  moreover,  through  all  her 
anxiety  and  astonishment,  rose  a  bitter  and  painful  conviction 
of  the  surprising  beauty  possessed  by  this  shameless  woman, 
clad  thus  inexplicably  in  the  garb  of  a  Roman  soldier. 
Nevertheless,  the  Jewish  maiden  was  true  as  steel.  Like  that 
mother  of  her  nation  who  so  readily  gave  up  all  claim  to  her 
own  flesh  and  blood,  to  preserve  it  from  dismemberment 
under  the  award  of  the  wisest  and  greatest  of  kings,  she 
would  have  saved  her  cherished  Briton  at  any  sacrifice,  even 
that  of  her  own  constant  and  unfathomable  love.  She  knelt 
down  before  the  sentinel,  and  clasped  the  scarlet  mantle  in 
both  hands. 

"  I  will  not  ask  you  what  or  who  you  are,"  she  said  ;  "  I 
am  in  your  power,  and  at  your  mercy.  I  rejoice  that  it  is  so. 
But  you  will  help  me,  will  you  not  ?  You  will  use  all  your 
beauty  and  all  your  influence  to  save  him  whom — whom  we 
both  love  ?  " 

408 


THE    LEGION    OF   THE   LOST 

She  hesitated  while  she  spoke  the  last  sentence.  It  was 
as  if  she  gave  him  up  voluntarily,  when  she  thus  acknow- 
ledged another's  share.  But  his  very  life  was  at  stake ;  and 
what  was  her  sore  heart,  her  paltry  jealousy,  to  stand  in  the 
way  at  such  a  moment  as  this  ?  The  other  looked  scornfully 
down  on  the  kneeling  girl. 

"  You,  too,  seem  to  have  suffered,"  said  the  sentinel.  "  It 
is  true  then,  all  I  have  heard  of  the  desolation  and  misery 
within  the  walls  ?  But  boast  not  of  your  sorrows  ;  think  not 
you  alone  are  to  be  pitied.  There  are  weary  heads  and 
aching  hearts  here  in  the  leaguer,  as  yonder  in  the  town. 
Tell  me  the  truth,  girl !  What  of  Esca  ?  You  know  him. 
You  come  from  him  even  now.  Where  is  he,  and  how  fares 
it  with  him  ?  " 

"  Bound  in  the  Outer  Court  of  the  Temple ! "  gasped 
Mariamne,  "and  condemned  to  die  with  the  first  light  of 
to-morrow's  sun ! " 

His  fate  seemed  more  terrible  and  more  certain,  now  that 
she  had  forced  herself  to  put  it  into  words.  The  Roman 
soldier's  face  turned  deadly  pale.  The  golden-crested  helmet, 
laid  aside  for  air,  released  a  shower  of  rich  brown  curls,  that 
fell  over  the  ivory  neck,  and  the  smooth  shoulders,  and  the 
white  bosom  panting  beneath  its  breastplate.  There  could 
be  no  attempt  at  concealment  now.  Mariamne  was  obliged 
to  confess  that,  even  in  her  male  attire,  the  woman  whom 
she  so  feared,  yet  whom  she  must  trust  implicitly,  was  as 
beautiful  as  she  seemed  to  be  reckless  and  unsexed. 

They  were  a  lawless  and  a  desperate  band,  that  body  of 
gladiators  which  Hippias  had  brought  with  him  to  the  siege 
of  Jerusalem.  None  of  them  but  were  deeply  stained  with 
blood ;  most  of  them  were  branded  with  crime ;  all  were 
hopeless  of  good,  fearless  and  defiant  of  evil.  In  many  a 
venturous  assault,  in  many  a  hand-to-hand  encounter,  fought 
out  with  enemies  as  fierce  and  almost  as  skilful  as  themselves, 
they  had  earned  their  ominous  title  ;  and  the  very  legionaries, 
though  they  sneered  at  their  discipline,  and  denied  their 
efficiency  in  long-protracted  warfare,  could  not  but  admit 
that  to  head  a  column  of  attack,  to  run  a  battering-ram  under 
the  very  ramparts  of  a  citadel,  to  dash  in  with  a  mad  cheer 
over  the  shattered  ruins  of  a  breach,  or  to  carry  out  any 
other  hot  and  desperate  service,  there  were  no  soldiers  in  the 
army  like  the  Legion  of  the  Lost.  They  had  dwindled  away, 
indeed,  sadly  from  slaughter  and  disease ;  yet  there  were  still 
some  five  or  six  hundred  left,  and  this  remnant  consisted  of 
the  strongest  and  staunchest  in  the  band.  They  still  con- 

409 


MOIRA 

stituted  a  separate  legion,  nor  would  it  have  been  judicious 
to  incorporate  them  with  any  other  force,  which,  indeed, 
might  have  been  as  unwilling  to  receive  them  as  they  could 
be  to  enrol  themselves  in  its  ranks ;  and  they  performed  the 
same  duties,  and  made  it  their  pride  to  guard  the  same  posts 
they  had  formerly  watched  when  thrice  their  present  strength. 
Under  these  circumstances  a  fresh  draft  would  have  been 
highly  acceptable  to  the  Legion  of  the  Lost ;  and  in  their 
daily  increasing  want  of  men,  even  a  single  recruit  was  not 
to  be  despised.  Occasionally  one  of  the  Syrian  auxiliaries, 
or  a  member  of  any  of  the  irregular  forces  attached  to  the 
Roman  army,  who  had  greatly  distinguished  himself  by  his 
daring,  was  admitted  into  their  band,  and  these  additions 
became  less  rare  as  the  original  number  decreased  day  by 
day. 

An  appeal  to  the  good-nature  of  old  Hirpinus,  backed  by 
a  heavy  bribe  to  one  of  his  centurions,  ensured  Valeria's 
enrolment  into  this  wild,  disorderly,  and  dangerous  force ; 
nor  in  their  present  lax  state  of  discipline,  with  the  prospect 
of  an  immediate  assault,  had  she  much  to  dread  from  the 
curiosity  of  her  new  comrades.  Even  in  a  Roman  camp, 
money  would  purchase  wine,  and  wine  would  purchase 
everything  else.  Valeria  had  donned  in  earnest  the  arms  she 
had  often  before  borne  for  sport.  "  Hippias  taught  me  to  use 
them,"  she  thought,  with  bitter,  morbid  exultation  ;  "  he  shall 
see  to-morrow  how  I  have  profited  by  his  lessons  ! "  Then 
she  resolved  to  feed  her  fancy  by  gazing  at  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem ;  and  she  had  little  difficulty  in  persuading  a  comrade 
to  whom  she  brought  a  jar  of  strong  Syrian  wine,  that  he  had 
better  suffer  her  to  relieve  him  for  the  last  hour  or  two  of  his 
watch. 

The  Amazons  of  old,  with  a  courage  we  might  look  for  in 
vain  amongst  the  other  sex,  were  accustomed  to  amputate 
their  right  breast  that  it  might  not  hinder  the  bowstring 
when  they  drew  the  arrow  to  its  head.  Did  they  never  feel, 
after  the  shapely  bosom  was  thus  mutilated  and  defaced,  a 
throb  of  anguish,  or  a  weight  of  dull  dead  pain  where  the 
flesh  was  now  scarred,  and  hardened,  and  cicatrised — nay, 
something  worse  than  pain  beneath  the  wound,  when  they 
beheld  a  mother  nursing  a  sucking-child  ?  Valeria,  too,  had 
resolved,  so  to  speak,  that  she  would  cut  the  very  heart  from 
out  of  her  breast — that  she  would  never  feel  as  a  woman  feels 
again.  She  knew  she  was  miserable,  degraded,  desperate — 
she  believed  she  could  bear  it  nobly  now,  because  she  was 
turned  to  stone.  Yet,  as  she  leaned  on  her  spear  in  the 

410 


THE   LEGION    OF   THE   LOST 

moonlight,  and  gazed  on  the  city  which  contained  the  prize 
she  had  so  coveted  and  lost,  she  was  compelled  to  acknow- 
ledge that  the  fibres  of  that  heart  she  had  thought  to  tear  out 
and  cast  away,  retained  their  feelings  still.  For  all  that  was 
come  and  gone,  she  loved  him,  oh !  so  dearly,  yet ;  and  the 
eyes  of  the  lost,  maddened,  desperate  woman  filled  with 
tears  of  as  deep  and  unselfish  affection  as  could  have  been 
shed  by  Mariamne  herself  in  her  pure  and  stainless  youth. 

Valeria,  as  Hippias  had  learned  by  painful  experience, 
was  resolute  for  good  and  evil.  It  was  this  decision  of 
character,  joined  to  the  impulsive  disposition  which  springs 
from  an  undisciplined  life,  that  had  given  him  his  prey.  But 
it  was  this  that  thwarted  all  the  efforts  he  made  to  obtain 
the  ascendency  over  her  which  generally  follows  such  a  link 
as  theirs;  and  it  was  this,  too,  that  ere  long  caused  her  to 
tear  the  link  asunder  without  a  moment's  apprehension  or 
remorse.  With  all  his  energy  and  habits  of  command,  the 
gladiator  found  he  could  not  control  the  proud  Roman  lady, 
who  in  a  moment  of  caprice  had  bowed  her  head  to  the  very 
dust  for  the  sake  of  following  him.  He  could  neither 
intimidate  her  into  obedience,  nor  crush  her  into  despair, 
though  he  tried  many  a  haughty  threat,  and  many  an 
unmanly  taunt  at  her  shame.  But  all  in  vain ;  and  as  he 
would  not  yield  an  inch  in  their  disputes,  there  was  but  little 
peace  in  the  tent  of  the  brave  leader  who  ruled  so  sternly 
over  the  Legion  of  the  Lost.  The  pair,  indeed,  went  through 
the  usual  phases  that  accompany  such  bonds  as  those  they 
chose  to  wear ;  but  the  changes  were  more  rapid  than  common, 
as  might  well  be  expected,  when  their  folly  had  not  even  the 
excuse  of  true  affection  on  both  sides.  Valeria  indeed  tired 
first ;  for  as  far  as  the  gladiator  was  capable  of  loving 
anything  but  his  profession,  he  loved  her,  and  this  perhaps 
only  embittered  the  guilty  cup  that  was  already  sufficiently 
unpalatable  to  both.  Weariness,  as  usual,  followed  fast  on 
the  heels  of  satiety,  to  be  succeeded  by  irritation,  discontent, 
and  dislike;  then  came  rude  words,  angry  gestures,  and 
overt  aggression  from  the  man,  met  by  the  woman  with 
trifling  provocations,  mute  defiance,  and  sullen  scorn.  To 
love  another,  too,  so  hopelessly  and  so  dearly,  made  Valeria's 
lot  even  more  difficult  to  bear,  rendering  her  fretful,  intolerant, 
and  inaccessible  to  all  efforts  at  reconciliation.  Thus  the 
breach  widened  hour  by  hour;  and  on  the  day  when  Hippias 
returned  to  his  tent  from  the  council  of  war  before  which 
Calchas  had  been  brought,  Valeria  quitted  it,  vowing  never 
to  return.  She  had  but  one  object  left  for  which  to  live. 

411 


MOIRA 

Maddened  by  shame,  infuriated  by  the  insults  of  the  gladiator, 
her  great  love  yet  surged  up  in  her  heart  with  an  irresistible 
tide  ;  and  she  resolved  that  she  would  see  Esca  once  more, 
ay,  though  the  whole  Jewish  army  stood  with  levelled  spears 
between  them.  After  that,  she  cared  not  if  she  died  on  the 
spot  at  his  feet ! 

To  get  within  the  works  was  indeed  no  easy  matter ;  and 
so  close  a  watch  was  kept  by  the  Romans  on  all  movements 
between  the  lines  of  the  hostile  forces,  now  in  such  dangerous 
proximity,  that  it  was  impossible  to  escape  from  the  camp  of 
Titus  and  join  the  enemy  behind  the  wall,  though  the  Jews, 
notwithstanding  the  vigilance  of  their  countrymen,  were  troop- 
ing to  the  besiegers'  camp  by  scores,  to  implore  the  protection 
of  the  conqueror,  and  throw  themselves  on  his  well-known 
clemency  and  moderation. 

Valeria,  then,  had  taken  the  desperate  resolution  of  enter- 
ing the  city  with  the  assault  on  the  morrow.  For  this  purpose 
she  had  adopted  the  dress  and  array  of  the  Lost  Legion. 
She  would  at  least,  she  thought  in  her  despair,  be  as  forward 
as  any  of  those  reckless  combatants.  She  would,  at  least, 
see  Esca  once  more.  If  he  met  her  under  shield,  not 
knowing  her,  and  hurled  her  to  the  ground,  the  arm  that 
smote  her  would  be  that  of  her  glorious  and  beloved  Briton. 
There  was  a  wild,  sweet  sadness  in  the  thought  that  she 
might  perhaps  die  at  last  by  his  hand.  Full  of  such 
morbid  fancies — her  imagination  over-excited,  her  courage 
kindled,  her  nerves  strung  to  their  highest  pitch — it  brought 
with  it  a  fearful  reaction  to  learn  that  even  her  last  consola- 
tion might  be  denied  her — that  the  chance  of  meeting  her 
lover  once  more  was  no  longer  in  her  own  hands.  What ! 
had  she  undergone  all  these  tortures,  submitted  to  all  this 
degradation,  for  nothing?  And  was  Esca  to  die  after  all, 
and  never  learn  that  she  had  loved  him  to  the  last?  She 
could  not  have  believed  it,  but  for  the  calm,  hopeless  misery 
that  she  read  in  Mariamne's  eyes. 

For  a  while  Valeria  covered  her  face  and  remained  silent ; 
then  she  looked  down  scornfully  on  the  Jewess,  who  was  still 
on  her  knees,  holding  the  hem  of  the  Roman  lady's  garment, 
and  spoke  in  a  cold,  contemptuous  tone — 

"  Bound  and  condemned  to  death,  and  you  are  here  ? 
You  must  indeed  love  him  very  dearly  to  leave  him  at  such 
a  time ! " 

Mariamne's  despair  was  insensible  to  the  taunt. 

"  I  am  here,"  said  she, "  to  save  him.  It  is  the  only  chance. 
Oh,  lady,  help  me !  help  me  if  only  for  his  dear  sake  ! " 

412 


THE    LEGION    OF   THE    LOST 

"What  would  you  have  me  do?"  retorted  the  other 
impatiently.  "  Can  I  pull  down  your  fortified  wall  with  my 
naked  hands?  Can  you  and  I  storm  the  rampart  at  point 
of  spear,  and  bear  him  away  from  the  midst  of  the  enemy  to 
share  him  afterwards  between  us,  as  the  legionaries  share 
a  prey?" — and  she  laughed  a  strange,  choking  laugh  while 
she  spoke. 

"  Nay,"  pleaded  the  kneeling  Jewess,  "  look  not  down  on 
me  so  angrily.  I  pray  —  I  implore  you  only  to  aid  me ! 
Ay !  though  you  slay  me  afterwards  with  your  hand  if  I 
displease  you  by  word  or  deed.  Listen,  noble  lady ;  I  can 
lead  the  Roman  army  within  the  walls  ;  I  can  bring  the  soldiers 
of  Titus  into  Jerusalem,  maniple  by  maniple,  and  cohort  by 
cohort,  where  they  shall  surprise  my  countrymen  and  obtain 
easy  possession  of  the  town ;  and  all  I  ask  in  return — the 
price  of  my  shame,  the  reward  of  my  black  treachery — is, 
that  they  will  rescue  the  two  prisoners  bound  in  the  Outer 
Court  of  the  Temple,  and  spare  their  lives  for  her  sake  who 
has  sold  honour,  and  country,  and  kindred  here  to-night ! " 

Valeria  reflected  for  a  few  seconds.  The  plan  promised 
well ;  her  woman's  intuition  read  the  secret  of  the  other 
woman's  heart.  A  thousand  schemes  rose  rapidly  in  her 
brain ;  schemes  of  love,  of  triumph,  of  revenge.  Was  it 
feasible  ?  She  ran  over  the  position  of  the  wall,  the  direction 
from  which  Mariamne  had  come,  her  own  knowledge  gained 
from  the  charts  she  had  studied  in  the  tent  of  Hippias — 
charts  that,  obtained  partly  by  treachery  and  partly  by 
observation,  mapped  out  every  street  and  terrace  in 
Jerusalem  —  and  she  thought  it  was.  Of  her  suppliant's 
good  faith  she  entertained  no  doubt 

"There  is  then  a  secret  passage?"  she  said,  preserving 
still  a  stern  and  haughty  manner  to  mask  the  anxiety  she 
really  felt.  "  How  long  is  it,  and  how  many  men  will  it  take 
in  abreast  ?  " 

"  It  cannot  be  far,"  answered  the  Jewess,  "  since  it  extends 
but  from  that  heap  of  brushwood  to  the  terrace  of  my  father's 
house.  It  might  hold  three  men  abreast.  I  entreat  you  take 
me  to  Titus,  that  I  may  prevail  on  him  to  order  the  attack 
ere  it  be  too  late.  I  myself  will  conduct  his  soldiers  into 
the  city." 

Valeria's  generosity  was  not  proof  against  her  selfishness. 
Like  many  other  women,  her  instincts  of  possession  were 
strong;  and  no  sooner  had  she  grasped  the  possibility  of 
saving  Esca,  than  the  old  fierce  longing  to  have  him  for  her 
very  own  returned  with  redoubled  force. 

413 


MOIRA 

"  That  I  may  rescue  the  Briton  for  the  Jewess ! "  she 
retorted,  with  a  sneer.  "  Do  you  know  to  whom  you  speak  ? 
Listen,  girl :  I,  too,  have  loved  this  Esca :  loved  him  with  a 
love  to  which  yours  is  but  as  the  glimmer  on  my  helmet 
compared  to  the  red  glare  of  that  watch-fire  below  the  hill — 
loved  him  as  the  tigress  loves  her  cubs — nay,  sometimes  as 
the  tigress  loves  her  prey!  Do  you  think  I  will  save  him 
for  another  ?  " 

Mariamne's  face  was  paler  than  ever  now,  but  her  voice 
was  clear,  though  very  low  and  sad,  while  she  replied — 

"  You  love  him  too  !  I  know  it,  lady,  and  therefore  I  ask 
you  to  save  him.  Not  for  me ;  oh !  not  for  me !  When  he 
is  once  set  free,  I  will  never  see  him  more :  this  is  your  price, 
is  it  not?  Willingly,  heartily  I  pay  it;  only  save  him — only 
save  him  !  You  will,  lady ;  will  you  not  ?  And  so  you  will 
take  me  direct  to  Titus  ?  See !  the  middle  watch  of  the 
night  is  already  nearly  past." 

But  Valeria's  plotting  brain  began  now  to  shape  its  plans  ; 
she  saw  the  obstacles  in  her  way  were  she  to  conduct  the 
girl  at  once  into  the  presence  of  Titus.  Her  own  disguise 
would  be  discovered,  and  the  Roman  commander  was  not 
likely  to  permit  such  a  flagrant  breach  of  discipline  and 
propriety  to  pass  unnoticed.  If  not  punished,  she  would 
probably  be  at  least  publicly  shamed,  and  placed  under 
restraint.  Moreover,  the  prince  might  hesitate  to  credit 
Mariamne's  story,  and  suspect  the  whole  scheme  was  but  a 
plot  to  lead  the  attacking  party  into  an  ambush.  Besides, 
she  would  never  yield  to  the  Jewess  the  credit  and  the 
privilege  of  saving  her  lover.  No :  she  had  a  better  plan 
than  this.  She  knew  that  Titus  had  resolved  the  city  should 
fall  on  the  morrow.  She  knew  the  assault  would  take  place 
at  dawn ;  she  would  persuade  Mariamne  to  return  into  the 
town  ;  she  would  mark  the  secret  entrance  well.  When  the 
gladiators  advanced  to  the  attack,  she  would  lead  a  chosen 
band  by  this  path  into  the  very  heart  of  the  city ;  she  would 
save  Esca  at  the  supreme  moment;  and  surely  his  better 
feelings  would  acknowledge  her  sovereignty  then,  when  she 
came  to  him  as  a  deliverer  and  a  conqueror,  like  some 
fabulous  heroine  of  his  own  barbarian  nation.  She  would 
revenge  on  Hippias  all  the  past  weary  months  of  discord ; 
she  would  laugh  Placidus  to  scorn  with  his  subtle  plans  and 
his  venturous  courage,  and  the  skill  he  boasted  in  the  art  of 
war.  Nay,  even  Licinius  himself  would  be  brought  to  acknow- 
ledge her  in  her  triumph,  and  be  forced  to  confess  that, 
stained,  degraded  as  she  was,  his  kinswoman  had  at  last 

414 


THE   LEGION    OF   THE    LOST 

proved  herself  a  true  scion  of  their  noble  line,  worthy  of  the 
name  of  Roman !  There  was  a  sting,  though,  in  a  certain 
memory  that  Mariamne's  words  brought  back ;  their  very 
tone  recalled  his,  when  he  too  had  offered  to  sacrifice  his  love 
that  he  might  save  its  object — and  she  thought  how  different 
were  their  hearts  to  hers.  But  the  pain  only  goaded  her  into 
action,  and  she  raised  the  still  kneeling  girl  with  a  kindly 
gesture,  and  a  reassuring  smile. 

"  You  can  trust  me  to  save  him,"  said  she ;  "  but  it  would 
be  unwise  to  declare  your  plan  to  Titus.  He  would  not 
believe  it,  but  would  simply  make  you  a  prisoner,  and  prevent 
me  from  fulfilling  my  object  till  too  late.  Show  me  the 
secret  path,  girl ;  and  by  all  a  woman  holds  most  sacred,  by 
all  I  have  most  prized,  yet  lost,  I  swear  to  you  that  the  eagles 
shall  shake  their  wings  in  the  Temple  by  to-morrow's  sunrise  ; 
that  I  will  cut  Esca's  bonds  with  the  very  sword  that  hangs 
here  in  my  belt !  Return  the  way  you  came ;  be  careful  to 
avoid  observation ;  and  if  you  see  Valeria  again  alive,  depend 
upon  her  friendship  and  protection  for  his  sake  whom  you 
and  I  shall  have  saved  from  death  before  another  day  be 
past ! " 

So  strangely  constituted  are  women,  that  something 
almost  like  a  caress  passed  between  these  two,  as  the  one 
gave  and  the  other  received  the  solemn  pledge;  although 
Mariamne  yielded  but  unwillingly  to  Valeria's  arguments, 
and  sought  the  secret  way  on  her  return  with  slow  reluctant 
steps.  But  she  had  no  alternative;  and  the  Roman  lady's 
certainty  of  success  imparted  some  of  her  own  confidence 
to  the  weary  and  desponding  Jewess.  "  At  least,"  thought 
Mariamne,  "if  I  cannot  save  him,  I  can  die  with  him,  and 
then  nothing  can  separate  us  any  more  ! "  Sad  as  it  was,  she 
yet  felt  comforted  by  the  hopeless  reflection,  while  it  urged 
her  to  hasten  to  her  lover  at  once. 

There  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  As  she  looked  back  to 
the  Roman  sentinel,  once  more  motionless  on  his  post,  and 
waved  her  hand  with  a  gesture  that  seemed  to  implore  assist- 
ance, while  it  expressed  confidence,  ere  she  stooped  to  remove 
the  brushwood  for  her  return,  a  peal  of  Roman  trumpets 
broke  on  the  silence,  sounding  out  the  call  which  was  termed 
"  cock-crow,"  an  hour  before  the  dawn. 


415 


CHAPTER   XIV 

FAITH 

r  I  ^HERE  is  nothing  in  the  history  of  ancient  or  modern 
J_  times  that  can  at  all  help  us  to  realise  the  feelings  with 
which  the  Jews  regarded  their  Temple.  To  them  the  sacred 
building  was  not  only  the  very  type  and  embodiment  of  their 
religion,  but  it  represented  also  the  magnificence  of  their 
wealth,  the  pride  of  their  strength,  the  glory,  the  antiquity, 
and  the  patriotism  of  the  whole  people — noble  in  architecture, 
imposing  in  dimensions,  and  glittering  with  ornament,  it  was 
at  once  a  church,  a  citadel,  and  a  palace.  If  a  Jew  would 
express  the  attributes  of  strength,  symmetry,  or  splendour, 
he  compared  the  object  of  his  admiration  with  the  Temple. 
His  prophecies  continually  alluded  to  the  national  building 
as  being  identical  with  the  nation  itself;  and  to  speak  of 
injury  or  contamination  to  the  Temple  was  tantamount  to  a 
threat  of  defeat  by  foreign  arms,  and  invasion  by  a  foreign 
host — as  its  demolition  was  always  considered  synonymous 
with  the  total  destruction  of  Judaea;  for  no  Jew  could  con- 
template the  possibility  of  a  national  existence  apart  from 
this  stronghold  of  his  faith.  His  tendency  thus  to  identify 
himself  with  his  place  of  worship  was  also  much  fostered  by 
the  general  practice  of  his  people,  who  annually  flocked  to 
Jerusalem  in  great  multitudes  to  keep  the  feast  of  the 
Passover ;  so  that  there  were  few  of  the  posterity  of 
Abraham  throughout  the  whole  of  Syria  who  had  not  at 
some  time  in  their  lives  been  themselves  eye-witnesses  of 
the  glories  in  which  they  took  such  pride.  At  the  period 
when  the  Roman  army  invested  the  Holy  City,  an  un- 
usually large  number  of  these  worshippers  had  congregated 
within  its  walls,  enhancing  to  a  great  degree  the  scarcity  of 
provisions,  and  all  other  miseries  inseparable  from  a  state 
of  siege. 

The  Jews  defended  their  Temple  to  the  last  While 
the  terrible  circle  was  contracting  day  by  day,  while  suburb 
after  suburb  was  taken,  and  tower  after  tower  destroyed, 

416 


FAITH 

they  were  driven,  and,  as  it  were,  condensed  gradually 
and  surely,  towards  the  upper  city  and  the  Holy  Place 
itself.  They  seemed  to  cling  round  the  latter  and  to  trust 
in  it  for  protection,  as  though  its  very  stones  were  ani- 
mated by  the  sublime  worship  they  had  been  reared  to 
celebrate. 

It  was  a  little  before  the  dawn,  and  the  Outer  Court  of 
the  Temple,  called  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  was  enveloped 
in  the  gloom  of  this,  the  darkest  hour  in  the  whole  twenty- 
four.  Nothing  could  be  distinguished  of  its  surrounding 
cloisters,  save  here  and  there  the  stem  of  a  pillar  or  the 
segment  of  an  arch,  only  visible  because  brought  into  relief 
by  the  black  recesses  behind.  A  star  or  two  were  faintly 
twinkling  in  the  open  sky  overhead ;  but  the  morning  was 
preceded  by  a  light  vapoury  haze,  and  the  breeze  that  wafted 
it  came  moist  and  chill  from  the  distant  sea,  wailing  and 
moaning  round  the  unseen  pillars  and  pinnacles  of  the 
mighty  building  above.  Except  the  sacred  precincts  them- 
selves, this  was  perhaps  the  only  place  of  security  left  to  the 
defenders  of  Jerusalem  ;  and  here,  within  a  spear's-length  of 
each  other,  they  had  bound  the  two  Christians,  doomed  by 
the  Sanhedrim  to  die.  Provided  with  a  morsel  of  bread, 
scarce  as  it  was,  and  a  jar  of  water,  supplied  by  that  spurious 
mercy  which  keeps  the  condemned  alive  in  order  to  put  him 
to  death,  they  had  seen  the  Sabbath,  with  its  glowing  hours 
of  fierce  pitiless  heat,  pass  slowly  and  wearily  away;  they 
had  dragged  through  the  long  watches  of  the  succeeding 
night,  and  now  they  were  on  the  brink  of  that  day,  which 
was  to  be  their  last  on  earth. 

Esca  stirred  uneasily  where  he  sat;  and  the  movement 
seemed  to  rouse  his  companion  from  a  fit  of  deep  abstraction, 
which,  judging  by  the  cheerful  tones  of  his  voice,  could  have 
been  of  no  depressing  nature. 

"  It  hath  been  a  tedious  watch,"  said  Calchas,  "  and  I  am 
glad  it  is  over.  See,  Esca,  the  sky  grows  darker  and  darker, 
even  like  our  fate  on  earth.  In  a  little  while  day  will  come, 
and  with  it  our  great  and  crowning  triumph.  How  glorious 
will  be  the  light  shining  on  thee  and  me,  in  another  world, 
an  hour  after  dawn  ! " 

The  Briton  looked  admiringly  at  his  comrade,  almost 
envying  him  the  heartfelt  happiness  and  content  betrayed 
by  his  very  accents.  He  had  not  himself  yet  arrived  at  that 
pinnacle  of  faith,  on  which  his  friend  stood  so  confidently  ; 
and,  indeed,  Providence  seems  to  have  ordained,  that  in  most 
cases  such  piety  should  be  gradually  and  insensibly  attained, 
2  D  4*7 


MOIRA 

that  the  ascent  should  be  won  slowly  step  by  step,  and  that 
even  as  a  man  breasting  a  mountain  scales  height  after  height, 
and  sees  his  horizon  widening  mile  by  mile  as  he  strains 
towards  its  crest,  so  the  Christian  must  toil  ever  upwards, 
thankful  to  gain  a  ridge  at  a  time,  though  he  finds  that  it 
but  leads  him  to  a  higher  standard  and  a  farther  aim ;  and 
that,  though  his  view  is  extending  all  around,  and  increasing 
knowledge  takes  in  much  of  which  he  never  dreamed  before, 
the  prospect  expands  but  as  the  eye  ascends,  while  every 
summit  gained  is  an  encouragement  to  attempt  another, 
nobler,  and  higher,  and  nearer  yet  to  heaven. 

"  It  will  be  daylight  in  an  hour,"  said  Esca,  in  a  far  less 
cheerful  voice,  "  and  the  cowards  will  be  here  to  pound  us  to 
death  against  this  pavement  with  their  cruel  stones.  I  would 
fain  have  my  bonds  cut,  and  a  weapon  within  reach  at  the 
last  moment,  Calchas,  and  so  die  at  bay  amongst  them,  sword 
in  hand ! " 

"  Be  thankful  that  a  man's  death  is  not  at  his  own  choice," 
replied  Calchas  gently.  "  How  would  poor  human  nature  be 
perplexed,  to  take  the  happy  method  and  the  proper  moment ! 
Be  thankful,  above  all  things,  for  the  boon  of  death  itself. 
It  was  infinite  mercy  that  bade  the  inevitable  deliverer  wait 
on  sin.  What  curse  could  equal  an  immortality  of  evil? 
Would  you  live  for  ever  in  such  a  world  as  ours  if  you  could  ? 
nay,  you  in  your  youth,  and  strength,  and  beauty,  would  you 
wish  to  remain  till  your  form  was  bent,  and  your  beard  grey, 
and  your  eyes  dim  ?  Think,  too,  of  the  many  deaths  you 
might  have  died, — stricken  with  leprosy,  crouching  like  a  dog 
in  some  hidden  corner  of  the  city,  or  wasted  by  famine,  gnaw- 
ing a  morsel  of  offal  from  which  the  sustenance  had  long 
since  been  extracted  by  some  wretch  already  perished.  Or 
burnt  and  suffocated  amongst  the  flaming  ramparts,  like 
the  maniple  of  Romans  whom  you  yourself  saw  consumed 
over  against  the  Tower  of  Antonia  but  a  few  short  days 
ago!" 

"  That,  at  least,  was  a  soldier's  death,"  replied  Esca,  to 
whose  resolute  nature  the  idea  of  yielding  up  his  life  without 
a  struggle  seemed  so  hard.  "  Or  I  might  have  fallen  by 
sword-stroke,  or  spear-thrust,  on  the  wall,  like  a  man.  But 
to  be  stoned  to  death,  as  the  shepherds  stone  a  jackal  in  his 
hole  !  It  is  a  horrible  and  an  ignoble  fate  !  " 

"  Would  you  put  away  from  you  the  great  glory  that  is 
offered  you  ?  "  asked  Calchas  gravely.  "  Would  you  die  but 
as  a  heathen,  or  one  of  our  own  miserable  Robbers  and 
Zealots,  of  whom  the  worst  do  not  hesitate  to  give  their  blood 

418 


FAITH 

for  Jerusalem  ?  Are  you  not  better,  and  braver,  and  nobler 
than  any  of  these  ?  Listen,  young  man,  to  him  who  speaks 
to  you  now  words  for  which  he  must  answer  at  the  great 
tribunal  ere  another  hour  be  past.  Proud  should  you  be  of 
His  favour  whom  you  will  be  permitted  to  glorify  to-day. 
Ashamed,  indeed,  as  feeling  your  own  unworthiness,  yet 
exulting  that  you,  a  young  and  inexperienced  disciple,  should 
have  been  ranked  amongst  the  leaders  and  the  champions  of 
the  true  faith.  Look  upon  me,  Esca,  bound  and  waiting  here 
like  yourself  for  death.  For  two-score  years  have  I  striven 
to  follow  my  Master,  with  feeble  steps,  indeed,  and  many  a 
sad  misgiving  and  many  a  humbling  fall.  For  two-score 
years  have  I  prayed  night  and  morning ;  first,  that  I  might 
have  strength  to  persevere  in  the  way  that  I  had  been  taught, 
so  that  I  might  continue  amongst  His  servants,  even  though 
I  were  the  very  lowest  of  the  low.  Secondly,  that  if  ever  the 
time  should  come  when  I  was  esteemed  worthy  to  suffer  for 
His  sake,  I  might  not  be  too  much  exalted  with  that  glory 
which  I  have  so  thirsted  to  attain.  I  tell  thee,  boy,  that  in 
an  hour's  time  from  now,  thou  and  I  shall  be  received  by 
those  good  and  great  men  of  whom  I  have  so  often  spoken 
to  thee,  coming  forward  in  shining  garments,  with  outstretched 
arms,  to  welcome  our  approach,  and  lead  us  into  the  eternal 
light  of  which  I  dare  not  speak  even  now,  in  the  place  which 
eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  nor  the  heart  of  man 
conceived.  And  all  this  guerdon  is  for  thee,  coming 
into  the  vineyard  at  the  eleventh  hour,  yet  sharing  with 
those  who  have  borne  the  labour  and  heat  of  the  day.  Oh, 
Esca,  I  have  loved  thee  like  a  son,  yet  from  my  heart,  I 
cannot  wish  thee  anywhere  but  bound  here  by  my  side  this 
night." 

The  other  could  not  but  kindle  with  his  companion's 
enthusiasm.  "Oh,  when  they  come,"  said  he,  "they  shall 
find  me  ready.  And  I  too,  Calchas,  believe  me,  would  not 
flinch  from  thee  now  if  I  could.  Nay,  if  it  be  His  will  that  I 
must  be  stoned  to  death  here  in  the  Outer  Court  of  the 
Temple,  I  have  learned  from  thee,  old  friend,  gratefully  and 
humbly  to  accept  my  lot.  Yet  I  am  but  human,  Calchas. 
Thou  sayest  truly,  I  lack  the  long  and  holy  training  of  thy 
two-score  years.  I  have  a  tie  that  binds  me  fast  to  earth. 
It  is  no  sin  to  love  Mariamne,  and  I  would  fain  see  her  once 
again." 

A  tear  rose  to  the  old  man's  eye.  Chastened,  purified,  as 
was  his  spirit,  and  ready  to  take  its  flight  for  home,  he  could 
yet  feel  for  human  love.  Nay,  the  very  ties  of  kindred  were 

419 


MOIRA 

strong  within  him,  here  in  his  place  of  suffering,  as  they  had 
been  at  his  brother's  hearth.  It  was  no  small  subject  of  con- 
gratulation to  him,  that  his  confession  of  faith  before  the 
Sanhedrim,  while  it  vindicated  his  Master's  honour,  should  at 
the  same  time  have  preserved  Eleazar's  character  in  the  eyes 
of  the  nation,  while  his  exultation  at  the  prospect  of  sharing 
with  his  disciple  the  glory  of  martyrdom,  was  damped  by  the 
reflection  that  Mariamne  must  grieve  bitterly,  as  the  human 
heart  will,  ere  her  nobler  and  holier  self  could  become 
reconciled  to  her  loss.  For  a  moment  he  spoke  not,  though 
his  lips  moved  in  silent  prayer  for  both,  and  Esca  pursued 
the  subject  that  occupied  most  of  his  thoughts  even  at  such 
an  hour  as  this. 

"  I  would  fain  see  her,"  he  repeated  dreamily.  "  I  loved 
her  so  well ;  my  beautiful  Mariamne.  And  yet  it  is  a  selfish 
and  unworthy  wish.  She  would  suffer  so  much  to  look  on 
me  lying  bound  and  helpless  here.  She  will  know,  too,  when 
it  is  over,  that  my  last  thought  was  of  her,  and  it  may  be 
she  will  weep  because  she  was  not  here  to  catch  my  last  look 
before  I  died.  Tell  me,  Calchas,  I  shall  surely  meet  her  in 
that  other  world  ?  It  can  be  no  sin  to  love  her  as  I  have 
loved ! " 

"  No  sin,"  repeated  Calchas  gravely ;  "  none.  The  God 
who  bears  such  love  for  them  has  called  nine-tenths  of  His 
creatures  to  His  knowledge  through  their  affections.  When 
these  are  suffered  to  become  the  primary  object  of  the  heart, 
it  may  be  that  He  will  see  fit  to  crush  them  in  the  dust,  and 
will  smite,  with  the  bitterest  of  all  afflictions,  yet  only  that  He 
may  heal.  How  many  men  have  followed  the  path  to 
heaven  that  was  first  pointed  out  by  a  woman's  hand  ?  That 
a  woman  hath  perhaps  gone  on  to  tread,  beckoning  him  after 
her  as  she  vanished,  with  a  holy  hopeful  smile.  No,  Esca,  it 
is  not  sin  to  love  as  thou  hast  done ;  and  because  thou  hast 
not  scrupled  to  give  up  even  this,  the  great  and  precious 
treasure  of  thy  heart,  for  thy  Master's  honour,  thou  shalt  not 
lose  thy  reward." 

"  And  I  shall  see  her  again,"  he  insisted,  clinging  yet 
somewhat  to  earthly  feelings  and  earthly  regrets,  for  was  he 
not  but  a  young  and  untrained  disciple  ?  "  It  seems  to  me, 
that  it  would  be  unjust  to  part  her  from  me  for  ever.  It 
seems  to  me  that  heaven  itself  would  not  be  heaven  away 
from  her ! " 

"  I  fear  thou  art  not  fit  to  die,"  replied  Calchas,  in  a  low 
and  sorrowful  voice.  "  Pray,  my  son,  pray  fervently,  unceas- 
ingly, that  the  human  heart  may  be  taken  away  from  thee, 

420 


FAITH 

and  the  new  heart  given  which  will  fit  thee  for  the  place 
whither  thou  goest  to-day.  It  is  not  for  thee  and  for  me  to 
say,  '  Give  me  here,  Father,  a  morsel  of  bread,  or  give  me 
there  a  cup  of  wine.'  We  need  but  implore  in  our  prayers, 
of  Infinite  Wisdom  and  Infinite  Mercy,  to  grant  that  which  it 
knows  is  best  for  our  welfare ;  and  He  who  has  taught  us 
how  to  pray,  has  bidden  us,  even  before  we  ask  for  food, 
acknowledge  a  humble  unquestioning  resignation  to  the  will 
of  our  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Leave  all  to  Him,  my  son, 
satisfied  that  He  will  grant  thee  what  is  best  for  thy  welfare. 
Distress  not  thyself  with  weak  misgivings,  nor  subtle  reason- 
ings, nor  vain  inquiries.  Trust,  only  trust  and  pray,  here  in 
the  court  of  death,  as  yonder  on  the  rampart,  or  at  home  by 
the  beloved  hearth,  so  shalt  thou  obtain  the  victory  ;  for, 
indeed,  the  battle  draweth  nigh.  The  watches  of  the  night 
are  past,  and  it  is  already  time  to  buckle  on  our  armour  for 
the  fight." 

While  he  spoke  the  old  man  pointed  to  the  east,  where 
the  first  faint  tinge  of  dawn  was  stealing  up  into  the  sky. 
Looking  into  his  companion's  face,  only  now  becoming  visible 
in  the  dull  twilight,  he  was  struck  with  the  change  that  a  few 
hours  of  suffering  and  imprisonment  had  wrought  upon  those 
fair  young  features.  Esca  seemed  ten  years  older  in  that  one 
day  and  night ;  nor  could  Calchas  repress  a  throb  of  exulta- 
tion, as  he  thought  how  his  own  time-worn  frame  and  feeble 
nature  had  been  supported  by  the  strong  faith  within.  The 
feeling,  however,  was  but  momentary,  for  the  Christian 
identified  himself  at  once  with  the  suffering  and  the  sorrowful ; 
nor  would  he  have  hesitated  in  the  hearty  self-sacrificing 
spirit  that  his  faith  had  taught  him,  that  no  other  faith  either 
provides  or  enjoins,  to  take  on  his  own  shoulders  the  burden 
that  seemed  so  hard  for  his  less-advanced  brother  to  bear. 
It  was  no  self-confidence  that  gave  the  willing  martyr  such 
invincible  courage;  but  it  was  the  thorough  abnegation  of 
self,  the  entire  dependence  on  Him,  who  alone  never  fails 
man  at  his  need,  the  fervent  faith,  which  could  see  so  clearly 
through  the  mists  of  time  and  humanity,  as  to  accept  the 
infinite  and  the  eternal  for  the  visible,  and  the  tangible,  and 
the  real. 

They  seemed  to  have  changed  places  now ;  that  doomed 
pair  waiting  in  their  bonds  for  death.  The  near  approach  of 
morning  seemed  to  call  forth  the  exulting  spirit  of  the  warrior 
in  the  older  man,  to  endow  the  younger  with  the  humble 
resignation  of  the  saint. 

"  Pray  for  me  that  I  may  be  thought  worthy,"  whispered 

421 


MOIRA 

the  latter,  pointing  upwards  to  the  grey  light  widening  every 
moment  above  their  heads. 

"  Be  of  good  cheer,"  replied  the  other,  his  whole  face  kind- 
ling with  a  triumphant  smile.  "  Behold,  the  day  is  breaking, 
and  thou  and  I  have  done  with  night,  henceforth,  for  ever- 
more!" 


422 


CHAPTER  XV 


FANATICISM 

WHILE  faith  has  its  martyrs,  fanaticism  also  can  boast 
its  soldiers  and  its  champions.  Calchas  in  his  bonds 
was  not  more  in  earnest  than  Eleazar  in  his  breastplate ;  but 
the  zeal  that  brought  peace  to  the  one,  goaded  the  other  into 
a  restless  energy  of  defiance,  which  amounted  in  itself  to 
torture. 

The  chief  of  the  Zealots  was  preparing  for  the  great 
struggle  that  his  knowledge  of  warfare,  no  less  than  the  words 
of  his  brother  before  the  Sanhedrim  (words  which  yet  rang  in 
his  ears  with  a  vague  monotony  of  repetition),  led  him  to 
expect  with  morning.  Soon  after  midnight,  he  had  woke 
from  the  slumber  in  which  Mariamne  left  him  wrapped,  and 
without  making  inquiry  for  his  daughter,  or  indeed  taking 
any  thought  of  her,  he  had  armed  himself  at  once  and  prepared 
to  visit  the  renewed  defences  with  the  first  glimpse  of  day. 
To  do  so  he  was  obliged  to  pass  through  the  Court  of  the 
Gentiles,  where  his  brother  and  his  friend  lay  bound ;  for  in 
the  strength  of  the  Temple  itself  consisted  the  last  hopes  of 
the  besieged,  and  its  security  was  of  the  more  importance 
now  that  the  whole  of  the  lower  town  was  in  possession  of 
the  enemy.  Eleazar  had  decided  that  if  necessary  he  would 
abandon  the  rest  of  the  city  to  the  Romans,  and  throwing 
himself  with  a  chosen  band  into  this  citadel  and  fortress  of 
his  faith,  would  hold  it  to  the  last,  and  rather  pollute  the 
sacred  places  with  his  blood,  than  surrender  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  Gentiles.  Sometimes,  in  his  more  exalted 
moments,  he  persuaded  himself  that  even  at  the  extremity  of 
their  need,  Heaven  would  interpose  for  the  rescue  of  the 
chosen  people.  As  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrim  and  one  of 
the  chief  nobility  of  the  nation,  he  had  not  failed  to  acquire 
the  rudiments  of  that  magic  lore,  which  was  called  the  science 
of  divination.  Formerly,  while  in  compliance  with  custom  he 
mastered  the  elements  of  the  art,  his  strong  intellect  laughed 
to  scorn  the  power  it  pretended  to  confer,  and  the  mysteries 

4-5 


MOIRA 

it  professed  to  expound.  Now,  harassed  by  continual 
anxiety,  sapped  by  grief  and  privation,  warped  by  the 
unvaried  predominance  of  one  idea,  the  sane  mind  sought 
refuge  in  the  shadowy  possibilities  of  the  supernatural,  from 
the  miseries  and  horrors  of  its  daily  reality. 

He  recalled  the  prodigies,  of  which,  though  he  had  not 
himself  been  an  eye-witness,  he  had  heard  from  credible  and 
trustworthy  sources.  They  could  not  have  been  sent,  he 
thought,  only  to  alarm  and  astonish  an  ignorant  multitude. 
Signs  and  wonders  must  have  been  addressed  to  him,  and  men 
like  him,  leaders  and  rulers  of  the  people.  He  never  doubted 
now  that  a  sword  of  fire  had  been  seen  flaming  over  the  city 
in  the  midnight  sky ;  that  a  heifer,  driven  there  for  sacrifice, 
had  brought  forth  a  lamb  in  the  midst  of  the  Temple  ;  or  that 
the  great  sacred  gate  of  brass  in  the  same  building  had 
opened  of  its  own  accord  in  the  middle  watch  of  the  night ; 
nay,  that  chariots  and  horsemen  of  fire  had  been  seen  career- 
ing in  the  heavens,  and  fierce  battles  raging  from  the  horizon 
to  the  zenith,  with  alternate  tide  of  conquest  and  defeat,  with 
all  the  slaughter  and  confusion  and  vicissitudes  of  mortal  war.1 

These  considerations  endowed  him  with  the  exalted  con- 
fidence which  borders  on  insanity.  As  the  dreamer  finds 
himself  possessed  of  supernatural  strength  and  daring, 
attempting  and  achieving  feats  which  yet  he  knows  the  while 
are  impossibilities,  so  Eleazar,  walking  armed  through  the 
waning  night  towards  the  Temple,  almost  believed  that  with 
his  own  right  hand  he  could  save  his  country — almost  hoped 
that  with  daylight  he  should  find  an  angel  or  a  fiend  at  his 
side  empowered  to  assist  him,  and  resolved  that  he  would 
accept  the  aid  of  either,  with  equal  gratitude  and  delight. 

Nevertheless,  as  he  entered  the  cloisters  that  surrounded 
the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  his  proud  crest  sank,  his  step  grew 
slower  and  less  assured.  Nature  prevailed  for  an  instant,  and 
he  would  fain  have  gone  over  to  that  gloomy  corner,  and 
bidden  his  brother  a  last  kind  farewell.  The  possibility 
even  crossed  his  brain  of  drawing  his  sword  and  setting  the 
prisoners  free  by  a  couple  of  strokes,  bidding  them  escape  in 
the  darkness,  and  shift  for  themselves  ;  but  the  fanaticism 
which  had  been  so  long  gaining  on  his  better  judgment, 
checked  the  healthy  impulse  as  it  arose.  "It  may  be,"  thought 

1  For  a  description  of  these  portentous  appearances,  both  previous  to  and 
during  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  see  Josephus,  Wars  of  the  Jews,  book  vi.  sec.  5>  &s 
related  by  the  historian  with  perfect  good  faith,  and  no  slight  reproaches  to  the 
incredulity  of  his  obdurate  countrymen — that  generation  of  whom  the  greatest 
authority  has  said,  "  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe." 

424 


FANATICISM 

the  Zealot,  "  that  this  last  great  sacrifice  is  required  from 
me — from  me,  Eleazar  Ben-Manahem,  chosen  to  save  my 
people  from  destruction  this  day.  Shall  I  grudge  the  victim, 
bound  as  he  is  now  with  cords  to  the  altar  ?  No,  not  though 
my  father's  blood  will  redden  it  when  he  dies.  Shall  I  spare 
the  brave  young  Gentile,  who  hath  been  to  me  as  a  kinsman, 
though  but  a  stranger  within  my  gate,  if  his  life  too  be  required 
for  an  oblation  ?  No  !  not  though  my  child's  heart  will  break 
when  she  learns  that  he  is  gone  forth  into  the  night,  never  to 
return.  Jephthah  grudged  not  his  daughter  to  redeem  his 
vow  ;  shall  I  murmur  to  yield  the  lives  of  all  my  kindred, 
freely  as  mine  own,  for  the  salvation  of  Jerusalem  ?  "  And 
thus  thinking,  he  steeled  himself  against  every  softer  feeling, 
and  resolved  he  would  not  even  bid  the  prisoners  farewell. 
He  could  not  trust  himself.  It  might  unman  him.  It  might 
destroy  his  fortitude  ;  nay,  it  might  even  offend  the  vengeance 
he  hoped  to  propitiate.  Besides,  if  he  were  known  to  have 
held  communication  with  two  professed  Christians,  where 
would  be  the  popularity  and  influence  on  which  he  calculated 
to  bear  him  in  triumph  through  the  great  decisive  struggle  of 
the  day  ?  It  was  better  to  stifle  such  foolish  yearnings.  It 
was  wiser  to  harden  his  heart  and  pass  by  on  the  other  side. 

Nevertheless  he  paused  for  a  moment  and  stretched  his 
arms  with  a  yearning  gesture  towards  that  corner  in  which 
his  brother  lay  bound,  and,  while  he  did  so,  a  light  step 
glided  by  in  the  gloom ;  a  light  figure  passed  so  near  that  it 
almost  touched  him,  and  a  woman's  lips  were  pressed  to  the 
hem  of  his  garment  with  a  long  clinging  kiss,  that  bade  him 
a  last  farewell. 

Mariamne,  returning  to  the  city  by  the  secret  way  from 
her  interview  with  Valeria  in  the  Roman  camp,  had  been  careful 
not  to  enter  her  father's  house,  lest  her  absence  might  have 
been  discovered,  and  her  liberty  of  action  for  the  future 
impaired.  She  would  have  liked  to  see  that  father  once  more  ; 
but  all  other  considerations  were  swallowed  up  in  the  thought 
of  Esca's  danger,  and  the  yearning  to  die  with  him  if  her 
efforts  had  been  too  late  to  save.  She  sped  accordingly 
through  the  dark  streets  to  the  Temple,  despising,  or  rather 
ignoring,  those  dangers  which  had  so  terrified  her  in  her  pro- 
gress during  the  earlier  part  of  the  night.  While  she  stole 
under  the  shadow  of  the  cloisters  towards  her  lover,  her  ear 
recognised  the  sound  of  a  familiar  step,  and  her  eye,  accustomed 
to  the  gloom,  and  sharpened  by  a  child's  affection,  made  out 
the  figure  of  her  father,  armed  and  on  his  way  to  the  wall. 
She  could  not  but  remember  that  the  morning  light  which 

425 


MOIRA 

was  to  bring  certain  death  to  Esca,  might  not,  improbably 
shine  upon  Eleazar's  corpse  as  well.  He  would  defend  the 
place  she  knew  to  the  last  drop  of  his  blood  ;  and  the  Roman 
would  never  enter  the  Temple  but  over  the  Zealot's  body. 
She  could  never  hope  to  see  him  again,  the  father  whom, 
notwithstanding  his  fierceness  and  his  faults,  she  could  not 
choose  but  love.  And  all  she  could  do  was  to  shed  a  tear 
upon  his  garment,  and  wish  him  this  silent  and  unacknow- 
ledged farewell.  Thus  it  was  that  Eleazar  bore  with  him  into 
the  battle  the  last  caress  he  was  ever  destined  to  receive  from 
his  child. 


426 


CHAPTER  XVI 

DAWN 

THE  day  soon  broke  in  earnest,  cold  and  pale  on  the 
towers  and  pinnacles  of  the  Temple.  The  lofty  dome 
that  had  been  looming  in  the  sky,  grand  and  grey  and  in- 
distinct, like  the  mass  of  clouds  that  rolls  away  before  the 
pure  clear  eye  of  morning,  glowed  with  a  flush  of  pink ;  and 
changed  again  to  its  own  glittering  white  of  polished  marble, 
as  its  crest  caught  the  full  beams  of  the  rising  sun.  Ere  long 
the  golden  roof  was  sparkling  here  and  there  in  points  of  fire, 
to  blaze  out  at  last  in  one  dazzling  sheet  of  flame ;  but  still 
the  Court  of  the  Gentiles  below  was  wrapped  in  gloom,  and 
the  two  bound  figures  in  its  darkest  corner,  turned  their  pale 
faces  upward  to  greet  the  advent  of  another  day — their  last 
on  earth. 

But  their  attention  was  soon  recalled  to  the  court  itself ; 
for  through  the  dark  recesses  of  the  vaulted  cloisters,  was 
winding  an  ominous  procession  of  those  who  had  been  their 
judges,  and  who  now  approached  to  seal  the  fiat  of  their 
doom.  Clad  in  long  dark  robes,  and  headed  by  their  "  Nasi," 
they  paced  slowly  out,  marching  two  by  two  with  solemn 
step  and  stern  unpitying  mien  :  it  was  obvious  that  the 
Sanhedrim  adhered  strictly  to  that  article  of  their  code,  which 
enjoined  them  to  perform  justice  without  mercy.  Gravely 
advancing  with  the  same  slow  step,  gradual  and  inevitable 
as  time,  they  ranged  themselves  in  a  semicircle  round  the 
prisoners  —  then  halted  every  man  at  the  same  moment ; 
while  all  exclaimed  as  with  one  voice,  to  notify  their  com- 
pletion and  their  unanimity — 

"  Here  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord  !  " 

Again  a  deathlike  silence,  intolerable,  and  apparently 
interminable  to  the  condemned.  Even  Calchas  felt  his 
heart  burn  with  a  keen  sense  of  injustice  and  a  strange 
instinct  of  resistance ;  while  Esca,  rising  to  his  full  height, 
and  in  spite  of  his  bonds,  folding  his  brawny  arms  across  his 
chest,  frowned  back  at  the  pitiless  assembly  a  defiance  that 

427 


MOIRA 

seemed  to  challenge  them  to  do  their  worst.  Matthias  the 
son  of  Boethus  then  stepped  forward  from  amongst  his 
fellows ;  and  addressed,  according  to  custom,  the  youngest 
member  of  the  Sanhedrim. 

"  Phineas  Ben-Ezra.     Hath  the  doom  gone  forth  ?  " 

"  It  hath  gone  forth  through  the  nation,"  answered  Phineas, 
in  deep  sonorous  tones.  "  To  north  and  south,  to  east  and 
west ;  to  all  the  people  of  Judaea  h'ath  the  inevitable  decree 
been  made  manifest.  The  accuser  hath  spoken  and  prevailed. 
The  accused  have  been  judged  and  condemned.  It  is  well. 
Let  the  sentence  be  executed  without  delay  ! " 

"  Phineas  Ben-Ezra,"  interposed  Matthias,  "  can  the  con- 
demned put  forth  no  plea  for  pardon  or  reprieve  ?  " 

It  was  according  to  ancient  custom  that  the  Nasi  should 
even  at  the  last  moment  urge  this  merciful  appeal — an  appeal 
that  never  obtained  a  moment's  respite  for  the  most  innocent 
of  sufferers.  Ere  Calchas  or  Esca  could  have  said  a  word 
on  their  own  behalf,  Phineas  took  upon  himself  the  established 
reply — 

"  The  voice  of  the  Sanhedrim  hath  spoken  !  There  is  no 
plea  ;  there  is  no  pardon  ;  there  is  no  reprieve." 

Then  Matthias  raised  both  hands  above  his  head,  and 
spoke  in  low  grave  accents — 

"  For  the  accused,  justice  ;  for  the  offender,  death.  The 
Sanhedrim  hath  heard ;  the  Sanhedrim  hath  judged ;  the 
Sanhedrim  hath  condemned.  It  is  written,  '  If  a  man  -be 
found  guilty  of  blasphemy,  let  him  be  stoned  with  stones 
until  he  die ! '  Again  I  say  unto  you,  Calchas  Ben-Manahem, 
and  you,  Esca  the  Gentile,  your  blood  be  upon  your  own 
heads." 

Lowering  his  hands,  the  signal  was  at  once  answered  by 
the  inward  rush  of  some  score  or  two  of  vigorous  young  men, 
who  had  been  in  readiness  outside  the  court.  These  were 
stripped  to  the  waist,  and  had  their  loins  girt.  Some  bore 
huge  stones  in  their  bare  arms ;  others,  loosening  the  pave- 
ment with  crow  and  pick-axe,  stooped  down  and  tore  it  up 
with  a  fierce  and  cruel  energy,  as  though  they  had  already 
been  kept  waiting  too  long.  They  were  followers  of  John  of 
Gischala,  and  their  chief,  though  he  took  no  part  in  the 
proceeding,  stood  at  their  head.  His  first  glance  was  one  of 
savage  triumph,  which  faded  into  no  less  savage  disappoint- 
ment, as  he  saw  Eleazar's  place  vacant  in  the  assembly  of 
judges — that  warrior's  duties  against  the  enemy  excusing  his 
attendance  on  the  occasion.  John  had  counted  on  this 
critical  moment  for  the  utter  discomfiture  of  his  rival ;  but 

428 


DAWN 

the  latter,  whose  fortitude,  strung  as  it  had  been  to  the 
highest  pitch,  could  scarcely  have  carried  him  through  such 
a  trial  as  was  prepared  for  him,  had  escaped  it  by  leading  a 
chosen  band  of  followers  to  the  post  of  danger,  where  the 
inner  wall  was  weakest,  and  the  breach  so  lately  made  had 
been  hastily  and  insufficiently  repaired. 

John  saw  in  this  well-timed  absence  another  triumph  for 
his  invincible  enemy.  He  turned  away  with  a  curse  upon  his 
lips,  and  ordered  the  young  men  to  proceed  at  once  in  the 
execution  of  their  ghastly  duty.  It  seemed  to  him  that  he 
must  not  lose  a  moment  in  following  his  rival  to  the  wall, 
yet  he  could  not  resist  the  brutal  pleasure  of  witnessing  that 
rival's  brother  lying  defaced  and  mangled  in  the  horrible 
death  to  which  he  had  been  condemned.  Already  the  stones 
were  poised,  the  fierce  brows  knit,  the  bare  arms  raised,  when 
even  the  savage  executioners  held  their  hands,  and  the  grim 
Sanhedrim  glanced  from  one  to  another,  half  in  uncertainty, 
half  in  pity,  at  what  they  beheld.  The  figure  of  a  woman 
darting  from  the  gloomy  cloister,  rushed  across  the  court  to 
fall  in  Esca's  arms  with  a  strange  wild  cry,  not  quite  a  shout 
of  triumph,  not  quite  a  shriek  of  despair;  and  the  Briton 
looking  down  upon  Mariamne,  folded  her  head  to  his 
breast,  with  a  murmur  of  manly  tenderness  that  even  such 
a  moment  could  not  repress,  while  he  shielded  her  with  his 
body  from  the  threatened  missiles,  in  mingled  gentleness 
and  defiance,  as  a  wild  animal  turned  to  bay  protects  its 
young. 

She  passed  her  hands  across  his  brow  with  a  fond  im- 
pulsive caress.  With  a  woman's  instinct,  too,  of  care  and 
compassion,  she  gently  stroked  his  wrist  where  it  had  been 
chafed  and  galled  by  his  bonds  ;  then  she  smiled  up  in  his 
face,  a  loving  happy  smile,  and  whispered,  "  My  own,  my 
dear  one  ;  they  shall  never  part  us.  If  I  cannot  save  thee,  I 
can  die  with  thee  ;  oh  !  so  happy.  Happier  than  I  have  ever 
been  before  in  my  life." 

It  was  a  strange  feeling  for  him  to  shrink  from  the 
beloved  presence,  to  avoid  the  desired  caress,  to  entreat  his 
Mariamne  to  leave  him ;  but  though  his  first  impulse  had 
been  to  clasp  her  in  his  arms,  his  blood  ran  cold  to  think  of 
the  danger  she  was  braving,  the  fate  to  which  those  tender 
limbs,  that  fair  young  delicate  body,  would  too  surely  be 
exposed. 

"  No,  no,"  he  said,  "  not  so.  You  are  too  young,  too 
beautiful  to  die.  Mariamne,  if  you  ever  loved  me — nay,  as 
you  love  me,  I  charge  you  to  leave  me  now." 

429 


MOIRA 

She  looked  at  Calchas,  whom  she  had  not  yet  seemed  to 
recognise,  and  there  was  a  smile — yes  !  a  smile  on  her  face, 
while  she  stood  forth  between  the  prisoners,  and  fronted  that 
whole  assembly  with  dauntless  forehead  and  brave  flashing 
eyes ;  her  fair  slight  figure  the  one  centre  of  all  observation, 
the  one  prominent  object  in  the  court. 

"  Listen,"  she  said,  in  clear  sweet  tones,  that  rang  like 
music  to  the  very  farthest  cloisters.  "  Listen  all,  and  bear 
witness  !  Princes  of  the  House  of  Judah,  elders  and  nobles, 
and  priests  and  Levites  of  the  nation  !  ye  cannot  shrink  from 
your  duty,  ye  cannot  put  off  your  sacred  character.  I  appeal 
to  your  own  constitution  and  your  own  awful  vow.  Ye  have 
sworn  to  obey  the  dictates  of  wisdom  without  favour;  ye 
have  sworn  to  fulfil  the  behests  of  justice  without  mercy.  I 
charge  ye  to  condemn  me,  Mariamne,  the  daughter  of  Eleazar 
Ben-Manahem,  to  be  stoned  with  stones  until  I  die  ;  for  that 
I  too  am  one  of  those  Nazarenes  whom  men  call  Christians. 
Yea,  I  triumph  in  their  belief,  as  I  glory  in  their  name.  Ye 
need  no  evidence,  for  I  condemn  myself  out  of  my  own 
mouth.  Priests  of  my  father's  faith,  here  in  its  very  Temple 
I  deny  your  holiness,  I  abjure  your  worship,  I  renounce  your 
creed !  This  building  that  overshadows  me  shall  testify  to 
my  denunciations.  It  may  be  that  this  very  day  it  shall  fall 
in  upon  you  and  cover  you  with  its  ruins.  If  these  have 
spoken  blasphemy,  so  have  I  ;  if  these  are  offenders  worthy 
of  death,  so  am  I.  I  bear  witness  against  you  !  I  defy  you  ! 
I  bid  you  do  your  worst  on  those  who  are  proud  and  happy 
to  die  for  conscience'  sake  !  " 

Her  cheek  glowed,  her  eye  flashed,  her  very  figure  dilated 
as  she  shook  her  white  hand  aloft,  and  thus  braved  the 
assembled  Sanhedrim  with  her  defiance.  It  was  strange  how 
like  Eleazar  she  was  at  that  moment,  while  the  rich  old  blood 
of  Manahem  mounted  in  her  veins ;  and  the  courage  of  her 
fathers,  that  of  yore  had  smitten  the  armed  Philistine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  turned  the  fierce  children  of  Moab  in  the  very 
tide  of  conquest,  now  blazed  forth  at  the  moment  of  danger  in 
the  fairest  and  gentlest  descendant  of  their  line.  Even  her 
very  tones  thrilled  to  the  heart  of  Calchas,  not  so  much  for 
her  own  sake,  as  for  that  of  the  brother  whom  he  so  loved, 
and  whose  voice  he  seemed  to  hear  in  hers.  Esca  gazed  on 
her  with  a  fond  astonishment ;  and  John  of  Gischala  quailed 
where  he  stood,  as  he  thought  of  his  noble  enemy,  and  the 
hereditary  courage  he  had  done  more  wisely  not  to  have 
driven  to  despair. 

But   the   tension    of  her   nerves  was   too   much   for   her 

430 


DAWN 

woman's  strength.  Bravely  she  hurled  her  challenge  in  their 
very  teeth;  and  then,  shaking  in  every  limb,  she  leaned 
against  the  Briton's  towering  form,  and  hid  her  face  once 
more  on  his  breast. 

Even  the  Nasi  was  moved.  Stern,  rigid,  and  exacting, 
yet  apart  from  his  office  he  too  had  human  affections  and 
human  weaknesses.  He  had  mourned  for  more  than  one 
brave  son,  he  had  loved  more  than  one  dark-eyed  daughter. 
He  would  have  spared  her  if  he  could,  and  he  bit  his  lip  hard 
under  the  long  white  beard,  in  a  vain  effort  to  steady  the 
quiver  he  could  not  control.  He  looked  appealingly  amongst 
his  colleagues,  and  met  many  an  eye  that  obviously 
sympathised  with  his  tendency  to  mercy ;  but  John  of 
Gischala  interposed,  and  cried  out  loudly  for  justice  to  be 
done  without  delay. 

"  Ye  have  heard  her ! "  he  exclaimed,  with  an  assumption 
of  holy  and  zealous  indignation  ;  "  out  of  her  own  mouth 
she  is  condemned.  What  need  ye  more  proof  or  further 
deliberation  ?  The  doom  has  gone  forth.  I  appeal  to  the 
Sanhedrim  that  justice  be  done,  in  the  name  of  our  faith,  our 
nation,  our  Temple,  and  our  Holy  City,  which  such  righteous 
acts  as  these  may  preserve  even  now  from  the  desolation  that 
is  threatening  at  the  very  gate ! " 

With  such  an  assembly,  such  an  appeal  admitted  of  no 
refusal.  The  Seventy  looked  from  one  to  another  and  shook 
their  heads,  sorrowfully  indeed,  but  with  knitted  brows  and 
grave  stern  faces  that  denoted  no  intention  to  spare.  Already 
Phineas  Ben-Ezra  had  given  the  accustomed  signal ;  already 
the  young  men  appointed  as  executioners  had  closed  round 
the  doomed  three,  with  huge  blunt  missiles  poised,  and 
prepared  to  launch  them  forth,  when  another  interruption 
arrived  to  delay  for  a  while  the  cruel  sacrifice  that  a  Jewish 
Sanhedrim  dignified  with  the  title  of  justice. 

A  voice  that  had  been  often  heard  before,  though  never  so 
wild  and  piercing  as  at  this  moment,  rang  through  the  Court 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  seemed  to  wail  among  the  very  pinnacles 
of  the  Temple  towering  in  the  morning  air  above.  It  was  -a 
voice  that  struck  to  the  hearts  of  all  who  heard  it — such 
a  voice  as  terrifies  men  in  their  dreams ;  chilling  the  blood, 
and  making  the  flesh  creep  with  a  vague  yet  unendurable 
horror,  so  that  when  the  pale  sleeper  wakes,  he  is  drenched 
with  the  cold  sweat  of  mortal  fear.  A  voice  that  seemed  at  once 
to  threaten  and  to  warn,  to  pity  and  to  condemn  ;  a  voice  of 
which  the  moan  and  the  burden  were  ever  unbroken  and  the 
same — "  Woe  to  Jerusalem  !  Woe  to  the  Holy  City !  Sin, 

431 


MOIRA 

and  sorrow,  and  desolation !  Woe  to  the  Holy  City !  Woe 
to  Jerusalem ! " 

Naked,  save  for  a  fold  of  camel's  hair  around  his  loins,  his 
coarse  black  locks  matted  and  tangled,  and  mingled  with  the 
uncombed  beard  that  reached  below  his  waist — his  dark  eyes 
gleaming  with  lurid  fire,  and  his  long  lean  arms  tossing  aloft 
with  the  wild  gestures  of  insanity — a  tall  figure  stalked  into 
the  middle  of  the  court,  and  taking  up  its  position  before 
the  Nasi  of  the  Sanhedrim,  began  scattering  around  it  on  the 
floor  the  burning  embers  from  a  brazier  it  bore  on  its  head  ; 
accompanying  its  actions  with  the  same  mournful  and  pro- 
phetic cry.  The  young  men  paused  with  their  arms  up  in 
act  to  hurl ;  the  Nasi  stood  motionless  and  astonished ;  the 
Sanhedrim  seemed  paralysed  with  fear  ;  and  the  Prophet  of 
Warning,  if  prophet  indeed  he  were,  proceeded  with  his  chant 
of  vengeance  and  denunciation  against  his  countrymen. 

"  Woe  to  Jerusalem  ! "  said  he  once  more.  "  Woe  to  the 
Holy  City !  A  voice  from  the  East,  a  voice  from  the  West,  a 
voice  from  the  four  winds  ;  a  voice  against  Jerusalem  and  the 
holy  house  ;  a  voice  against  the  bridegrooms  and  the  brides  ; 
and  a  voice  against  the  whole  people  ! " 

Then  he  turned  aside  and  walked  round  the  prisoners  in 
a  circle,  still  casting  burning  ashes  on  the  floor.  Matthias, 
like  his  colleagues,  was  puzzled  how  to  act.  If  this  were 
a  demoniac,  he  entertained  for  him  a  natural  horror  and 
aversion,  enhanced  by  the  belief  he  held,  in  common  with  his 
countrymen,  that  one  possessed  had  the  strength  of  a  score  of 
men  in  his  single  arm  ;  but  what  if  this  should  be  a  true 
prophet,  inspired  directly  from  heaven  ?  The  difficulty  would 
then  become  far  greater.  To  endeavour  to  suppress  him 
might  provoke  divine  vengeance  on  the  spot;  whereas,  to 
suffer  his  denunciations  to  go  abroad  amongst  the  people  as 
having  prevailed  with  the  Great  Council  of  the  nation,  would 
be  to  abandon  the  inhabitants  at  once  to  despair,  and  to  yield 
up  all  hope  of  offering  a  successful  defence  to  the  coming 
attack.  From  this  dilemma  the  Nasi  was  released  by  the  last 
person  on  whom  he  could  have  counted  for  assistance  at  such 
a  time.  Pointing  to  the  prisoners  with  his  wasted  arm,  the 
prophet  demanded  their  instant  release,  threatening  divine 
vengeance  on  the  Sanhedrim  if  they  refused  ;  and  then  address- 
ing the  three  with  the  same  wild  gestures  and  incoherent 
language,  he  bade  them  come  forth  from  their  bonds,  and 
join  him  in  his  work  of  prophecy  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  city. 

"I  have   power   to   bind,"  he   exclaimed,  "and  power  to 

432 


loose !  I  command  you  to  rend  your  bonds  asunder !  I 
command  you  to  come  forth,  and  join  me,  the  Prophet  of 
Warning,  in  the  cry  that  I  am  commissioned  to  cry  aloud, 
without  ceasing — '  Woe  to  Jerusalem !  Woe  to  the  Holy 
City  !  Woe  to  Jeruslaem  ! ' " 

Then  Calchas,  stretching  out  his  bound  hands,  rebuked 
him,  calmly,  mildly,  solemnly,  with  the  patience  of  a  good 
and  holy  man — with  the  instinctive  superiority  of  one  who  is 
standing  on  the  verge  of  his  open  grave. 

"Wilt  thou  hinder  God's  work?"  he  said.  "Wilt  thou 
dare  to  suppress  the  testimony  we  are  here  to  give  in  His 
presence  to-day  ?  See  !  even  this  young  girl,  weak  indeed  in 
body  yet  strong  in  faith,  stands  bold  and  unflinching  at  her 
post !  And  thou,  O  man  !  what  art  thou,  that  thou  shouldst 
think  to  come  between  her  and  her  glorious  reward?  Be 
still  !  be  still !  Be  no  more  vexed  by  the  unquiet  spirit,  but 
go  in  peace,  or  rather  stay  here  in  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  bear  witness  to  the  truth,  for  which  we  are  so  thankful 
and  so  proud  to  die  ! " 

The  prophet's  eye  wandered  dreamily  from  the  speaker's 
face  to  those  of  the  surrounding  listeners.  His  features 
worked  as  though  he  strove  against  some  force  within  that  he 
was  powerless  to  resist ;  then  his  whole  frame  collapsed,  as  it 
were,  into  a  helpless  apathy,  and  placing  his  brazier  on  the 
ground,  he  sat  down  beside  it,  rocking  his  body  to  and  fro, 
while  he  moaned  out,  as  it  seemed  unconsciously,  in  a  low 
and  wailing  voice,  the  burden  of  his  accustomed  chant. 

To  many  in  the  assembly  that  scene  was  often  present  in 
their  after  lives.  When  they  opened  their  eyes  to  the  light 
of  morning  they  saw  its  glow  once  more  on  the  bewildered 
faces  of  the  Sanhedrim  ;  on  the  displeasure,  mingled  with 
wonder  and  admiration,  that  ruffled  the  austere  brow  of 
Matthias  ;  on  the  downward  scowl  that  betrayed  how  shame 
and  fear  were  torturing  John  of  Gischala  ;  on  the  clear-cut 
figures  of  the  young  men  he  had  marshalled,  girded  and 
ready  for  their  cruel  office  ;  on  Esca's  towering  frame,  haughty 
and  undaunted  still ;  on  Mariamne's  drooping  form,  and 
pale  patient  face ;  above  all,  on  the  smile  that  illumined  the 
countenance  of  Calchas,  standing  there  in  his  bonds,  so 
venerable,  and  meek,  and  happy,  now  turning  to  encourage 
his  companions  in  affliction,  now  raising  his  eyes  thankfully 
to  heaven,  his  whole  form  irradiated  the  while  by  a  flood  of 
light,  that  seemed  richer  and  more  lustrous  than  the  glow  of 
the  morning  sun. 

But  while  the  prophet,  thus  tranquillised  and  silenced  by 
2E  433 


MOIRA 

the  rebuke  he  had  provoked,  sat  muttering  and  brooding 
amongst  his  dying  embers  on  the  floor  ;  while  the  Sanhedrim, 
with  their  Nasi,  stood  aghast ;  while  John  of  Gischala  gnawed 
his  lip  in  impatient  vindictive  hatred  ;  and  the  young  men 
gathered  closer  round  their  victims,  as  the  wolves  gather  in 
upon  their  prey, — Mariamne  raised  her  head  from  Esca's 
breast,  and,  pushing  the  hair  back  from  her  ears  and  temples, 
stood  for  an  instant  erect  and  motionless,  with  every  faculty 
absorbed  in  the  one  sense  of  listening.  Then  she  turned  her 
flashing  eyes,  lit  up  with  great  hope  and  triumph,  yet  not 
untinged  by  wistful  mournful  tenderness,  upon  the  Briton's 
face,  and  sobbed  in  broken  accents,  between  tears  and 
laughter — 

"  Saved !  Saved !  beloved.  And  by  my  hand,  though 
lost  to  me  ! " 

Sharpened  by  intense  affection,  her  ear  alone  had  caught 
the  distant  note  of  the  Roman  trumpets  sounding  for  the 
assault. 


434 


CHAPTER   XVII 


THE  FIRST  STONE 

UT  the  young  men  would  hold  their 
hands  no  longer.  Impatient  of  delay, 
and  encouraged  by  a  sign  from  their 
leader,  they  rushed  in  upon  the  pris- 
oners. Esca  shielded  Mariamne  with 
his  body.  Calchas,  pale  and  motion- 
less, calmly  awaited  his  fate.  Gioras, 
the  son  of  Simeon,  a  prominent 
warrior  amongst  the  Sicarii,  hurling 
on  him  a  block  of  granite  with 
merciless  energy,  struck  the  old  man 
bleeding  to  the  earth;  but  while  the 
missile  left  his  hands — while  he  yet 
stood  erect  and  with  extended  arms,  a  Roman  arrow 
quivered  in  the  aggressor's  heart.  He  fell  upon  his  face 
stone  dead  at  the  very  feet  of  his  victim.  That  random 
shaft  was  but  the  first  herald  of  the  storm.  In  another 
moment  a  huge  mass  of  rock,  projected  from  a  powerful 
catapult  against  the  building,  falling  short  of  its  mark,  struck 
the  prophet  as  he  sat  moaning  on  the  ground,  and  crushed 
him  a  lifeless,  shapeless  mass  beneath  its  weight.  Then  rose 
a  cry  of  despair  from  the  outer  wall — a  confused  noise  of 
strife  and  shouting,  the  peal  of  the  trumpets,  the  cheer  of 
the  conquerors,  the  wild  roar  of  defiance  and  despair  from 
the  besieged.  Ere  long  fugitives  were  pouring  through  the 
court,  seeking  the  shelter  of  the  Temple  itself.  There  was 
no  time  to  complete  the  execution — no  time  to  think  of  the 
prisoners.  John  of  Gischala,  summoning  his  adherents,  and 
bidding  the  young  men  hasten  for  their  armour,  betook 
himself  to  his  stronghold  within  the  Sacred  Place.  The 
Sanhedrim  fled  in  consternation,  although  Matthias  and  the 
braver  of  his  colleagues  died  afterwards  in  the  streets,  as 
became  them,  under  shield.  In  a  few  minutes  the  Court  of 
the  Gentiles  was  again  clear,  save  for  the  prisoners,  one  of 

435 


MOIRA 

whom  was  bound,  and  one  mangled  and  bleeding  on  the 
pavement,  tended  by  Mariamne,  who  bent  over  her  kinsman 
in  speechless  sorrow  and  consternation.  The  fragment  of 
rock,  too,  which  had  been  propelled  against  the  Temple,  lay 
in  the  centre,  over  the  crushed  and  flattened  body  of  the 
prophet,  whose  hand  and  arm  alone  protruded  from  beneath 
the  mass.  The  place  did  not  thus  remain  in  solitude  for 
long.  Fighting  their  retreat  step  by  step,  and,  although 
driven  backward,  contesting  every  yard  with  their  faces  to 
the  enemy,  the  flower  of  the  Jewish  army  soon  passed 
through,  in  the  best  order  they  could  maintain,  as  they 
retired  upon  the  Temple.  Among  the  last  of  these  was 
Eleazar ;  hopeless  now,  for  he  knew  all  was  lost,  but  brave 
and  unconquered  still.  He  cast  one  look  of  affection  at  his 
brother's  prostrate  form,  one  of  astonishment  and  reproof 
on  his  kneeling  child ;  but  ere  he  could  approach  or  even 
speak  to  her,  he  was  swept  on  with  the  resistless  tide 
of  the  defeated,  ebbing  before  the  advance  of  the  Roman 
host. 

And  now  Esca's  eye  kindled,  and  his  blood  mounted,  to 
a  well-known  battle-cry.  He  had  heard  it  in  the  deadly 
circus ;  he  had  heard  it  on  the  crumbling  breach ;  he  had 
heard  it  wherever  blows  rained  hard  and  blood  flowed  free, 
and  men  fought  doggedly  and  hopelessly,  without  a  chance 
or  a  wish  for  escape.  His  heart  leaped  to  the  cheer  of  the 
gladiators,  rising  fierce,  reckless,  and  defiant  above  all  the 
combined  din  of  war,  and  he  knew  that  his  old  comrades  and 
late  antagonists  had  carried  the  defences  with  their  wonted 
bravery,  as  they  led  the  Roman  army  to  the  assault 

The  Legion  of  the  Lost  had  indeed  borne  themselves 
nobly  on  this  occasion.  Their  leader  had  not  spared  them ; 
for  Hippias  well  knew  that  to-day,  with  the  handful  left  him 
by  slaughter  and  disease,  he  must  play  his  last  stake  for 
riches  and  distinction ;  nor  had  his  followers  failed  to  answer 
gallantly  to  his  call.  Though  opposed  by  Eleazar  himself 
and  the  best  he  could  muster,  they  had  carried  the  breach 
at  the  first  onset — they  had  driven  the  Jews  before  them 
with  a  wild  headlong  charge  that  no  courage  could  resist, 
and  they  had  entered  the  outskirts  of  the  Temple  almost  at 
the  same  moment  with  its  discomfited  defenders.  It  was 
their  trumpets  sounding  the  advance  that  reached  Mariamne's 
ear  as  she  stood  in  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  awaiting  the 
vengeance  she  had  defied.  And  amongst  this  courageous 
band  two  combatants  had  especially  signalised  themselves 
by  feats  of  reckless  and  unusual  daring.  The  one  was  old 

436 


THE    FIRST   STONE 

Hirpinus,  who  felt  thoroughly  in  his  element  in  such  a  scene, 
and  whose  natural  valour  was  enhanced  by  the  consciousness 
of  the  superiority  he  had  now  attained  as  a  soldier  over  his 
former  profession  of  a  gladiator.  The  other  was  a  comrade 
whom  none  could  identify ;  who  was  conspicuous  no  less 
from  his  flowing  locks,  his  beautiful  form,  and  his  golden 
armour,  than  from  the  audacity  with  which  he  courted 
danger,  and  the  immunity  he  seemed  to  enjoy,  in  common 
with  those  who  display  a  real  contempt  for  death. 

As  he  followed  the  golden  headpiece  and  the  long  brown 
hair,  that  made  way  so  irresistibly  through  the  press,  more 
than  one  stout  swordsman  exulted  in  the  belief  that  some 
tutelary  deity  of  his  country  had  descended  in  human  shape 
to  aid  the  Roman  arms;  and  Titus  himself  inquired,  and 
waited  in  vain  for  an  answer,  "Who  was  that  dashing 
warrior,  with  white  arms  and  shining  corselet,  leading  the 
gladiators  so  gallantly  to  the  attack  ?  " 

But  old  Hirpinus  knew,  and  smiled  within  his  helmet  as 
he  fought.  "  The  captain  is  well  rid  of  her,"  thought  he, 
congratulating  himself  the  while  on  his  own  freedom  from 
such  inconveniences.  "  For  all  her  comely  face  and  winning 
laugh,  I  had  rather  have  a  tigress  loose  in  my  tent  than  this 
fair,  fickle,  fighting  fury,  who  takes  to  shield  and  spear  as 
other  women  do  to  the  shuttle  and  the  distaff! " 

Valeria,  in  truth,  deserved  little  credit  for  her  bravery. 
While  apprehension  of  danger  never  for  a  moment  over- 
mastered her,  the  excitement  of  its  presence  seemed  to  offer 
a  temporary  relief  to  her  wounded  and  remorseful  heart.  In 
the  fierce  rush  of  battle  she  had  no  leisure  to  dwell  on 
thoughts  that  had  lately  tortured  her  to  madness ;  and  the 
very  physical  exertion  such  a  scene  demanded,  brought  with 
it,  although  she  was  unconscious  of  its  severity,  a  sure  ano- 
dyne for  mental  suffering.  Like  all  persons,  too,  who  are 
unaccustomed  to  bodily  perils,  the  impunity  with  which  she 
affronted  each  imparted  an  overweening  confidence  in  her 
good  fortune,  and  an  undue  contempt  for  the  next,  till  it 
seemed  to  herself  that  she  bore  a  charmed  life ;  and  that, 
though  man  after  man  might  fall  at  her  side  as  she  fought 
on,  she  was  destined  to  fulfil  her  task  unscathed,  and  reach 
the  presence  of  Esca  in  time  to  save  him  from  destruc- 
tion, even  though  she  should  die  the  next  minute  at  his 
feet. 

The  two  first  assailants  who  entered  the  Court  of  the 
Gentiles  were  Valeria,  in  her  golden  armour,  and  Hirpinus, 
brandishing  the  short  deadly  weapon  he  knew  how  to  use 

437 


MOIRA 

so  well.  They  were  close  together ;  but  the  former  paused 
to  look  around,  and  the  gladiator,  rushing  to  the  front,  made 
for  his  old  comrade,  whom  he  recognised  on  the  instant. 
His  haste,  however,  nearly  proved  fatal.  The  heavily-nailed 
sandals  that  he  wore  afforded  but  a  treacherous  foothold  on 
the  smooth  stone  pavement,  his  feet  slipped  from  under  him, 
and  he  came  with  a  heavy  back-fall  to  the  ground.  Habet ! l 
exclaimed  Hippias,  from  the  sheer  force  of  custom,  following 
close  upon  his  tracks ;  but  he  strained  eagerly  forward  to 
defend  his  prostrate  comrade  while  he  spoke,  and  found  him- 
self instantly  engaged  with  a  score  of  Jewish  warriors,  who 
came  swarming  back  like  bees  to  settle  on  the  fallen  gladiator. 
Hirpinus,  however,  covered  his  body  skilfully  under  his  shield, 
and  defended  himself  bravely  with  his  sword — dealing  more 
than  one  fatal  thrust  at  such  of  his  assailants  as  were  rash 
enough  to  believe  him  vanquished  because  down.  As  more 
of  the  gladiators  came  pouring  in,  they  were  opposed  by 
troops  of  the  Jews,  who,  with  Eleazar  at  their  head,  made  a 
desperate  sally  from  the  Temple  to  which  they  had  retired, 
and  a  fierce  hand-to-hand  struggle,  that  lasted  several  minutes, 
took  place  round  Hirpinus  in  the  centre  of  the  court.  When 
he  at  length  regained  his  feet,  his  powerful  aid  soon  made 
itself  felt  in  the  fray,  and  the  Jews,  though  righting  stub- 
bornly still,  were  obliged  once  more  to  retreat  before  the 
increasing  columns  of  the  besiegers. 

Valeria,  in  the  meantime,  rushing  through  the  court  to 
where  she  spied  a  well-known  form  struggling  in  its  bonds, 
came  across  the  path  of  Eleazar,  at  whom  she  delivered  a 
savage  thrust  as  she  met  him,  lest  he  should  impede  her 
course.  The  fierce  Jew,  who  had  enough  on  his  hands  at 
such  a  moment,  and  was  pressing  eagerly  forward  into  the 
thickest  of  the  struggle,  was  content  to  parry  the  stroke 
with  his  javelin,  and  launch  that  weapon  in  return  at  his 
assailant,  while  he  passed  on.  The  cruel  missile  did  its 
errand  only  too  well.  The  broad  thirsty  point  clove  through 
a  crevice  in  her  golden  corselet,  and  sank  deep  in  her  white 
tender  side,  to  drink  the  life-blood  of  the  woman-warrior  as 
she  sped  onward  in  fulfilment  of  her  fatal  task.  Breaking 
the  javelin's  shaft  in  her  hands,  and  flinging  the  fragments 
from  her  with  a  scornful  smile,  Valeria  found  strength  to 
cross  the  court,  nor  did  her  swift  step  falter,  nor  did  her 
proud  bearing  betray  wounds  or  weakness,  till  she  reached 
Esca's  side.  A  loving  smile  of  recognition,  two  strokes  of 

1  The  exclamation  with  which  the  spectators  notified  a  conclusive  thmst  or 
blow  in  the  circus. 

438 


or; 


af 


THE    FIRST   STONE 

her  sharp  blade,  and  he  was  free !  but  as  the  severed  bonds 
fell  from  his  arms,  and  he  stretched  them  forth  in  the  delight 
of  restored  liberty,  his  deliverer,  throwing  away  sword  and 
shield,  seized  his  hand  in  both  her  own,  and,  pressing  it 
convulsively  to  her  bosom,  sank  down  helpless  on  the 
pavement  at  his  feet. 


439 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

THE  COST  OF  CONQUEST 

MARIAMNE  turned  from  the  still  insensible  form  of 
Calchasto  the  beautiful  face,  that  even  now,  though 
pale  from  exhaustion  and  warped  with  agony,  it  pained  her 
to  see  so  fair.  Gently  and  tenderly  she  lifted  the  golden 
helmet  from  Valeria's  brows;  gently  and  tenderly  she 
smoothed  the  rich  brown  hair,  and  wiped  away  the  dews  of 
coming  death.  Compassion,  gratitude,  and  an  ardent  desire 
to  soothe  and  tend  the  sufferer  left  no  room  for  bitterness 
or  unworthy  feeling  in  Mariamne's  breast.  Valeria  had 
redeemed  her  promise  with  her  life — had  ransomed  the  man 
whom  they  both  loved  so  dearly,  at  that  fatal  price,  for  her  ! 
and  the  Jewess  could  only  think  of  all  she  owed  the  Roman 
lady  in  return ;  could  only  strive  to  tend  and  comfort  her, 
and  minister  to  her  wants,  and  support  her  in  the  awful 
moment  she  did  not  fail  to  see  was  fast  approaching.  The 
dying  woman's  face  was  turned  on  her  with  a  sweet  sad 
smile;  but  when  Mariamne's  touch  softly  approached  the 
head  of  her  father's  javelin,  still  protruding  from  the  wound, 
Valeria  stayed  her  hand. 

"  Not  yet,"  she  whispered  with  a  noble  effort  that  steadied 
voice  and  lips,  and  kept  down  mortal  agony ;  "  not  yet ;  for 
I  know  too  well  I  am  stricken  to  the  death.  While  the  steel 
is  there  it  serves  to  stanch  the  life-blood.  When  I  draw  it 
out,  then  scatter  a  handful  of  dust  over  my  forehead,  and  lay 
the  death-penny  on  my  tongue.  I  would  fain  last  a  few 
moments  longer,  Esca,  were  it  but  to  look  on  thy  dear  face ! 
Raise  me,  both  of  you.  I  have  somewhat  to  say,  and  my 
time  is  short." 

The  Briton  propped  her  in  his  strong  arms,  and  she 
leaned  her  head  against  his  shoulder  with  a  gesture  of 
contentment  and  relief.  The  winning  eyes  had  lost  none 
of  their  witchery  yet,  though  soon  to  be  closed  in  death. 
Perhaps  they  never  shone  with  so  soft  and  sweet  a  lustre  as 
now,  while  they  looked  upon  the  object  of  a  wild,  foolish,  and 

440 


THE   COST   OF   CONQUEST 

impossible  love.  While  one  white  hand  was  laid  upon  the 
javelin's  head,  and  held  it  in  its  place,  the  other  wandered 
over  Esca's  features  in  a  fond  caress,  to  be  wetted  with  his 
tears.  Her  voice  was  failing,  her  strength  was  ebbing  fast, 
but  the  brave  spirit  of  the  Mutian  line  held  out,  tameless  and 
unshaken  still. 

"  I  have  conquered,"  gasped  the  Roman  lady,  in  broken 
accents  and  with  quick-coming  breath.  "  I  have  conquered, 
though  at  the  cost  of  life.  What  then  ?  Victory  can  never 
be  bought  too  dear.  Esca,  I  swore  to  rescue  thee.  I  swore 
thou  shouldst  be  mine.  Now  have  I  kept  my  oath.  I  have 
bought  thee  with  my  blood,  and  I  give  thee — give  thee,  my 
own,  to  this  brave  girl,  who  risked  her  life  to  save  thee  too, 
and  who  loves  thee  well ;  but  not  so  well,  not  half  so  well, 
as  I  have  done.  Esca,  my  noble  one,  come  closer,  closer  yet." 
She  drew  his  face  down  nearer  and  nearer  to  her  own  while 
she  guided  his  hand  to  the  javelin's  head,  still  fast  in  her  side. 
"  I  can  bear  this  agony  no  longer,"  she  gasped,  "  but  it  is  not 
hard  to  die  in  thine  arms,  and  by  thy  dear  hand ! " 

Thus  speaking,  she  closed  his  grasp  within  her  own, 
round  the  steel,  and  drew  it  gently  from  the  wound.  The 
blood  welled  up  in  dark-red  jets  to  pour  forth,  as  it  cleared 
its  channel,  in  one  continuous  stream  that  soon  drained  life 
away.  With  a  quiver  of  her  dainty  limbs,  with  a  smile 
deepening  in  her  fair  face,  with  her  fond  eyes  fixed  on  the 
man  she  loved,  and  her  lips  pressed  against  his  hand,  the 
spirit  of  that  beautiful,  imperious,  and  wilful  woman  passed 
away  into  eternity. 

Blinded  by  their  tears,  neither  Esca  nor  Mariamne  were, 
for  the  moment,  conscious  of  aught  but  the  sad  fate  of  her 
who  had  twice  saved  the  one  from  death,  and  to  whom  the 
other  had  so  lately  appealed  as  the  only  source  of  aid  in  her 
great  need.  Dearly  as  he  loved  the  living  woman  by  his 
side,  the  Briton  could  not  refrain  from  a  burst  of  bitter 
sorrow  while  he  looked  on  the  noble  form  of  Valeria  lying 
dead  at  his  feet ;  and  Mariamne  forgot  her  own  griefs,  her 
own  injuries,  in  holy  pity  for  her  who  had  sacrificed  virtue, 
happiness,  wealth,  life  itself  in  his  behalf,  whom  she,  too, 
loved  more  dearly  than  it  behoves  human  weakness  to  love 
anything  this  side  the  grave. 

But  the  living  now  claimed  that  attention  which  it  availed 
no  longer  to  bestow  upon  the  dead.  Calchas,  though  sadly 
bruised  and  mangled,  began  to  show  signs  of  restored  life. 
The  stone  that  stretched  him  on  the  pavement  had,  indeed, 
dealt  a  fatal  injury ;  but  though  it  stunned  him  for  a  time, 

441 


(         MOIRA 

had  failed  to  inflict  instantaneous  death.  The  colour  was 
now  returning  to  his  cheek,  his  breath  came  in  long  deep 
sighs,  and  he  raised  his  hand  to  his  head  with  a  gesture  of 
renewed  consciousness,  denoted  by  a  sense  of  pain.  Esca, 
careless  and  almost  unaware  of  the  conflict  raging  around, 
bent  sorrowfully  over  his  old  friend,  and  devoted  all  his 
faculties  to  the  task  of  aiding  Mariamne  in  her  efforts  to 
alleviate  his  sufferings. 

In  the  meantime,  the  tide  of  battle  surged  to  and  fro, 
with  increasing  volume  and  unmitigated  fury.  The  Legion 
of  the  Lost,  flushed  with  success,  and  secure  of  support  from 
the  whole  Roman  army  in  their  rear,  pressed  the  Jews,  with 
the  exulting  and  unremitting  energy  of  the  hunter  closing 
in  on  his  prey.  These,  like  the  wild  beasts  driven  to  the 
toils,  turned  to  bay  with  the  dreadful  courage  of  despair. 
Led  by  Eleazar,  who  was  ever  present  where  most  needed, 
they  made  repeated  sallies  from  the  body  of  the  Temple, 
endeavouring  to  regain  the  ground  they  had  lost,  at  least 
as  far  as  the  entrance  to  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles.  This 
became,  therefore,  an  arena  in  which  many  a  mortal  combat 
was  fought  out  hand  to  hand,  and  was  several  times  taken 
and  retaken  with  alternate  success. 

Hippias,  according  to  his  wont,  was  conspicuous  in  the 
fray.  It  was  his  ambition  to  lead  his  gladiators  into  the 
Holy  Place  itself,  before  Titus  should  come  up,  and  with 
such  an  object  he  seemed  to  outdo  to-day  the  daring  feats 
of  valour  for  which  he  had  previously  been  celebrated. 
Hirpinus,  who  had  no  sooner  regained  his  feet  than  he  went 
to  work  again  as  though,  like  the  fabled  Titan,  he  derived 
renewed  energy  from  the  kisses  of  mother  Earth,  expostulated 
more  than  once  with  his  leader  on  the  dangers  he  affronted, 
and  the  numerical  odds  he  did  not  hesitate  to  engage,  but 
received  to  each  warning  the  same  reply.  Pointing  with 
dripping  sword  at  the  golden  roof  of  the  Temple  flashing 
conspicuously  over  their  heads,  "  Yonder,"  said  the  fencing- 
master,  "is  the  ransom  of  a  kingdom.  I  will  win  it  with 
my  own  hand  for  the  legion,  and  share  it  amongst  you 
equally,  man  by  man."  Such  a  prospect  inspired  the 
gladiators  with  even  more  than  their  usual  daring ;  and 
though  many  a  stout  swordsman  went  down  with  his  face 
to  the  enemy,  and  many  a  bold  eye  looked  its  last  on  the 
coveted  spoil,  ere  it  grew  dark  for  ever,  the  survivors  did  but 
close  in  the  fiercer,  to  fight  on,  step  by  step,  and  stroke  by 
stroke,  till  the  court  was  strewed  with  corpses,  and  its 
pavement  slippery  with  blood. 

442 


THE   COST   OF    CONQUEST 

During  a  pause  in  the  reeling  strife,  and  while  marshalling 
his  men,  who  had  again  driven  the  Jews  into  the  Temple, 
for  a  fresh  and  decisive  attack,  Hippias  found  himself  in  that 
corner  of  the  court  where  Esca  and  Mariamne  were  still 
bending  over  the  prostrate  form  of  Calchas.  Without  a 
symptom  of  astonishment  or  jealousy,  but  with  his  careless 
half-contemptuous  laugh,  the  fencing-master  recognised  his 
former  pupil,  and  the  girl  whom  he  had  once  before  seen  in 
the  porch  of  the  tribune's  mansion  at  Rome.  Taking  off  his 
heavy  helmet,  he  wiped  his  brows,  and  leaned  for  a  space 
on  his  shield. 

"  Go  to  the  rear,"  said  he,  "  and  take  the  lass  with  thee, 
man,  since  she  seems  to  hang  like  a  clog  round  thy  neck, 
wherever  there  is  fighting  to  be  done.  Give  yourselves  up 
to  the  Tenth  Legion,  and  tell  Licinius,  who  commands  it, 
you  are  my  prisoners.  Tis  your  only  chance  of  safety,  my 
pretty  damsel,  and  none  of  your  sex  ever  yet  had  cause  to 
rue  her  trust  in  Hippias.  You  may  tell  him  also,  Esca,  that 
if  he  make  not  the  more  haste,  I  shall  have  taken  the  Temple, 
and  all  belonging  to  it,  without  his  help.  Off  with  thee,  lad ! 
this  is  no  place  for  a  woman.  Get  her  out  of  it  as  quick  as 
thou  canst." 

But  the  Briton  pointed  downward  to  Calchas,  who  had 
again  become  unconscious,  and  whose  head  was  resting  on 
Mariamne's  knees.  His  gesture  drew  the  attention  of  Hippias 
to  the  ground,  cumbered  as  it  was  with  slain.  He  had  begun 
with  a  brutal  laugh  to  bid  his  pupil  "  leave  the  carrion  for  the 
vultures,"  but  the  sentence  died  out  on  his  lips,  which  turned 
deadly  white,  while  his  eyes  stared  vacantly,  and  the  shield 
on  which  he  had  been  leaning  fell  with  a  clang  to  the  stones. 

There  at  his  very  feet  over  the  golden  breastplate  was  the 
dead  face  of  Valeria ;  and  the  heart  of  the  brave,  reckless, 
and  unprincipled  soldier  smote  him  with  a  cruel  pang,  for 
something  told  him  that  his  own  wilful  pride  and  selfishness 
had  begun  that  work,  which  was  completed,  to  his  eternal 
self-reproach,  down  there. 

He  never  thought  he  loved  her  so  dearly.  He  recalled, 
as  if  it  were  but  yesterday,  the  first  time  he  ever  saw  her, 
beautiful  and  sumptuous  and  haughty,  looking  down  from 
her  cushioned  chair  by  the  equestrian  row,  with  the  well- 
known  scornful  glance  that  possessed  for  him  so  keen  a 
charm.  He  remembered  how  it  kindled  into  approval  as  it 
met  his  own,  and  how  his  heart  thrilled  under  his  buckler, 
though  he  stood  face  to  face  with  a  mortal  foe.  He 
remembered  how  fondly  he  clung  to  that  mutual  glance  of 

443 


MOIRA 

recognition,  the  only  link  between  them,  renewed  more 
frankly  and  more  kindly  at  every  succeeding  show,  till, 
raising  his  eyes  to  meet  it  once  too  often  in  the  critical 
moment  of  encounter,  he  went  down  badly  wounded  under 
the  blow  he  had  thus  failed  to  guard.  Nevertheless,  how 
richly  was  he  rewarded  when  fighting  stubbornly  on  his 
knee,  and  from  that  disadvantageous  attitude  vanquishing 
his  antagonist  at  last,  he  distinguished  amidst  the  cheers 
of  thousands  her  marked  and  musical  Euge !  syllabled  so 
clearly  though  so  softly,  for  his  special  ear,  by  the  lips  of  the 
proud  lady,  whom  from  that  moment  he  dared  to  love ! 
Afterwards,  when  admitted  periodically  to  her  house,  how 
delightful  were  the  alternations  of  hope  and  fear  with  which 
he  saw  himself  treated  ;  now  as  an  honoured  guest,  now  as 
a  mere  inferior,  at  another  time  with  mingled  kindness  and 
restraint,  that,  impassible  as  he  thought  himself,  woke  such 
wild  wishes  in  his  heart !  How  sweet  it  was  to  be  sure  of 
seeing  her  at  certain  stated  hours,  the  recollection  of  one 
meeting  bridging  over  the  intervening  period  so  pleasantly, 
till  it  was  time  to  look  forward  to  another !  She  was  to  him 
like  the  beautiful  rose  blooming  in  his  garden,  of  which  a 
man  is  content  at  first  only  to  admire  the  form  ere  he  learns 
to  long  for  its  fragrance,  and  at  last  desires  to  pluck  it 
ruthlessly  from  the  stem  that  he  may  wear  it  on  his  breast. 
How  soon  it  withers  there  and  dies,  and  then  how  bitterly, 
how  sadly,  he  wishes  he  had  left  it  blushing  where  it  grew ! 
There  are  plenty  more  flowers  in  the  garden,  but  none  of 
them  are  quite  equal  to  the  rose. 

It  was  strange  how  little  Hippias  dwelt  on  the  imme- 
diate past — how  it  was  the  Valeria  of  Rome,  not  the  Valeria 
of  Judaea,  for  whom  his  heart  was  aching  now.  He  scarcely 
reverted  even  to  the  delirious  happiness  of  the  first  few  days 
when  she  accompanied  him  to  the  East ;  he  did  not  dwell 
on  his  own  mad  joy,  nor  the  foolish  triumph  that  lasted  so 
short  a  time.  He  forgot,  as  though  they  had  never  been, 
her  caprice,  her  wilfulness,  her  growing  weariness  of  his 
society,  and  the  scorn  she  scarcely  took  the  trouble  to  con- 
ceal. It  was  all  past  and  gone  now,  that  constraint  and 
repugnance  in  the  tent,  that  impatience  of  each  other's 
presence,  those  angry  recriminations,  those  heartless  biting 
taunts  and  the  final  rupture  that  could  never  be  pardoned 
nor  atoned  for  now.  She  was  again  Valeria  of  the  olden 
time,  of  the  haughty  bearing,  and  the  winning  eyes,  and 
the  fresh  glad  voice  that  sprang  from  a  heart  which  had 
never  known  a  struggle  nor  a  fall — the  Valeria  whose  every 

444 


THE   COST   OF   CONQUEST 

mood  and  gesture  were  gifted  with  a  dangerous  witchery, 
a  subtle  essence  that  seems  to  pervade  the  very  presence  of 
such  women  —  a  priceless  charm,  indeed,  and  yet  a  fatal,, 
luring  the  possessor  to  the  destruction  of  others  and  her  own. 

Oh,  that  she  could  but  speak  to  him  once  more !  Only 
once,  though  it  were  in  words  of  keen  reproach  or  bitter 
scorn !  It  seemed  like  a  dream  that  he  should  never  hear 
her  voice  again ;  and  yet  his  senses  vouched  that  it  was 
waking  cold  reality,  for  was  she  not  lying  there  before  him, 
surrounded  by  the  slain  of  his  devoted  legion?  The  fore- 
most, the  fairest,  and  the  earliest  lost,  amongst  them  all ! 

He  took  no  further  note  of  Calchas  nor  of  Esca.  He 
turned  not  to  mark  the  renewed  charge  of  his  comrades, 
nor  the  increased  turmoil  of  the  fight,  but  he  stooped  down 
over  the  body  of  the  dead  woman,  and  laid  his  lips  rever- 
ently to  her  pale  cold  brow.  Then  he  lifted  one  of  her  long 
brown  tresses,  dabbled  as  they  were  in  blood,  to  sever  it 
gently  and  carefully  with  his  sword,  and  unbuckling  his 
corselet,  hid  it  beneath  the  steel  upon  his  heart.  After  this, 
he  turned  and  took  leave  of  Esca.  The  Briton  scarcely 
knew  him,  his  voice  and  mien  were  so  altered.  But  watching 
his  figure  as  he  disappeared,  waving  his  sword,  amidst  the 
press  of  battle,  he  knew  instinctively  that  he  had  bidden 
Hippias  the  gladiator  a  long  and  last  farewell. 


445 


CHAPTER   XIX 

THE  GATHERING  OF  THE  EAGLES 

SHOUTING  their  well-known  war-cry, and  placing  himself 
at  the  head  of  that  handful  of  heroes  who  constituted 
the  remnant  of  the  Lost  Legion,  Hippias  rallied  them  for 
one  last  desperate  effort  against  the  defenders  of  the  Temple. 
These  had  formed  a  hasty  barricade  on  the  exigency  of  the 
moment  from  certain  beams  and  timbers  they  had  pulled 
down  in  the  Sacred  Place.  It  afforded  a  slight  protection 
against  the  javelins,  arrows,  and  other  missiles  of  the 
Romans,  while  it  checked  and  repulsed  the  impetuous  rush 
of  the  latter,  who  now  wavered,  hesitated,  and  began  to  look 
about  them,  making  inquiry  for  the  battering-rams  and  other 
engines  of  war  that  were  to  have  supported  their  onset  from 
the  rear.  In  vain  Hippias  led  them,  once  and  again,  to 
carry  this  unforeseen  obstacle.  It  was  high  and  firm,  it 
bristled  with  spears  and  was  lined  with  archers ;  above  all, 
it  was  defended  by  the  indomitable  valour  of  Eleazar,  and 
the  gladiators  were  each  time  repulsed  with  loss.  Their 
leader,  too,  had  been  severely  wounded.  He  had  never 
lifted  his  shield  from  the  ground  where  it  lay  by  Valeria's 
side ;  and,  in  climbing  the  barricade,  he  had  received  a 
thrust  in  the  body  from  an  unknown  hand.  While  he 
stanched  the  blood  with  the  folds  of  his  tunic,  and  felt 
within  his  breastplate  for  the  tress  of  Valeria's  hair,  he 
looked  anxiously  back  for  his  promised  reinforcements, 
now  sorely  needed,  convinced  that  his  shattered  band  would 
be  unable  to  obtain  possession  of  the  Temple  without  the 
assistance  of  the  legions.  Faint  from  loss  of  blood,  strength 
and  courage  failing  him  at  the  same  moment,  an  overpower- 
ing sense  of  hopeless  sorrow  succeeding  the  triumphant 
excitement  of  the  last  hour,  his  thoughts  were  yet  for  his 
swordsmen ;  and  collecting  them  with  voice  and  gesture, 
he  bade  them  form  with  their  shields  the  figure  that  was 
called  "the  tortoise,"  as  a  screen  against  the  shower  of 
missiles  that  overpowered  them  from  the  barricade.  Cool, 

446 


THE    GATHERING   OF   THE    EAGLES 

confident,  and  well-drilled,  the  gladiators  soon  settled  into 
this  impervious  order  of  defence ;  and  the  word  of  command 
had  hardly  died  on  his  lips  ere  the  leader  himself  was  the 
only  soldier  left  out  of  that  movable  fortress  of  steel.1 

Turning  from  the  enemy  to  inspect  its  security,  his  side 
was  left  a  moment  exposed  to  their  darts.  The  next,  a 
Jewish  arrow  quivered  in  his  heart.  True  to  his  instincts, 
he  waved  his  sword  over  his  head,  as  he  went  down,  with  a 
triumphant  cheer ;  for  his  failing  ear  recognised  the  blast  of 
the  Roman  trumpets — his  darkening  eye  caught  the  glitter 
of  their  spears  and  the  gleam  of  their  brazen  helmets,  as  the 
legions  advanced  in  steady  and  imposing  order  to  complete 
the  work  he  and  his  handful  of  heroes  had  begun. 

Even  in  the  act  of  falling,  Esca,  looking  up  from  his 
charge,  saw  the  fencing-master  wheel  half-round  that  his 
dead  face  might  be  turned  towards  the  foe ;  perhaps,  too, 
the  Briton's  eye  was  the  only  one  to  observe  a  thin  dark 
stream  of  blood  steal  slowly  along  the  pavement,  till  it 
mingled  with  the  red  pool  in  which  Valeria  lay. 

Effectual  assistance  had  come  at  last.  From  the  Tower 
of  Antonia  to  the  outworks  of  the  Temple  a  broad  and  easy 
causeway  had  been  thrown  up  in  the  last  hour  by  the  Roman 
soldiers.  Where  every  man  was  engineer  as  well  as  com- 
batant, there  was  no  lack  of  labour  for  such  a  task.  A  large 
portion  of  the  adjoining  wall,  as  of  the  tower  itself,  had  been 
nastily  thrown  down  to  furnish  materials ;  and  while  the 
gladiators  were  storming  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  their 
comrades  had  constructed  a  wide,  easy,  and  gradual  ascent, 
by  which,  in  regular  succession,  whole  columns  could  be 
poured  in  to  the  support  of  the  first  assailants.  These  were 
led  by  Julius  Placidus  with  his  wonted  skill  and  coolness. 
In  his  recent  collision  with  Esca  he  had  sustained  such 
severe  injuries  as  incapacitated  him  from  mounting  a  horse ; 
but  with  the  Asiatic  auxiliaries  were  several  elephants  of 
war,  and  on  one  of  these  huge  beasts  he  now  rode  exalted, 
directing  from  his  movable  tower  the  operations  of  his  own 
troops,  and  galling  the  enemy  when  occasion  offered'  with 
the  shafts  of  a  few  archers  who  accompanied  him  on  the 
patient  and  sagacious  animal. 

The  elephant,  in  obedience  to  its  driver,  a   dark  supple 

1  In  bringing  forward  their  heavy  battering-rams,  or  otherwise  advancing  to 
the  attack  of  a  fortified  place,  the  Roman  soldiers  were  instructed  to  raise  their 
shields  obliquely  above  their  heads,  and,  linking  them  together,  thus  form  an 
impervious  roof  of  steel,  under  which  they  could  manoeuvre  with  sufficient  free- 
dom. This  formation  was  called  the  testitdo,  or  tortoise,  from  its  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  defensive  covering  with  which  nature  provides  that  animal. 

447 


MOIRA 

Syrian,  perched  behind  its  ears,  ascended  the  slope  with 
ludicrous  and  solemn  caution.  Though  alarmed  by  the 
smell  of  blood,  it  nevertheless  came  steadily  on,  a  formidable 
and  imposing  object,  striking  terror  into  the  hearts  of  the 
Jews,  who  were  not  accustomed  to  confront  such  enemies  in 
warfare.  The  tribune's  arms  were  more  dazzling,  his  dress 
even  more  costly  than  usual.  It  seemed  that  with  his 
Eastern  charger  he  affected  also  something  of  Eastern 
luxury  and  splendour ;  but  he  encouraged  his  men,  as  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  doing,  with  jeer  and  scoff,  and  such 
coarse  jests  as  soldiers  best  understand  and  appreciate  in  the 
moment  of  danger. 

No  sooner  had  he  entered  the  court,  through  its  battered 
and  half  -  demolished  gateway,  than  his  quick  eye  caught 
sight  of  the  still  glowing  embers  scattered  by  the  Prophet 
of  Warning  on  the  pavement.  These  suggested  a  means 
for  the  destruction  of  the  barricade,  and  he  mocked  the 
repulsed  gladiators,  with  many  a  bitter  taunt,  for  not  having 
yet  applied  them  to  that  purpose.  Calling  on  Hirpinus, 
who  now  commanded  the  remnant  of  the  Lost  Legion, 
to  collect  his  followers,  he  bade  them  advance  under  the 
testudo  to  pile  these  embers  against  the  foundations  of  the 
wooden  barrier. 

"  The  defenders  cannot  find  a  drop  of  water,"  said  he, 
laughing;  "they  have  no  means  of  stifling  a  fire  kindled 
from  without.  In  five  minutes  all  that  dry  wood  will  be 
in  a  blaze,  and  in  less  than  ten  there  will  be  a  smoking  gap 
in  the  gateway  large  enough  for  me  to  ride  through,  elephant 
and  all!" 

Assisted  by  fresh  reinforcements,  the  gladiators  promptly 
obeyed  his  orders.  Heaps  of  live  embers  were  collected  and 
applied  to  the  wooden  obstacle  so  hastily  erected.  Dried 
to  tinder  in  the  scorching  sun,  and  loosely  put  together  for 
a  temporary  purpose,  it  could  not  fail  to  be  sufficiently 
inflammable ;  and  the  hearts  of  the  besieged  sank  within 
them  as  the  flame  began  to  leap  and  the  woodwork  to 
crackle,  while  their  last  defences  seemed  about  to  consume 
gradually  away. 

The  tribune  had  time  to  lean  over  from  his  elephant  and 
question  Hirpinus  of  his  commander.  With  a  grave  sad 
brow  and  a  heavy  heart,  the  stout  old  swordsman  answered 
by  pointing  to  the  ground  where  Hippias  lay,  his  face  calm 
and  fixed,  his  right  hand  closed  firmly  round  his  sword. 

"  Habet ! "  exclaimed  the  tribune  with  a  brutal  laugh  ; 
adding  to  himself,  as  Hirpinus  turned  away  sorrowful  and 

448 


THE   GATHERING   OF   THE   EAGLES 

disgusted,  "  My  last  rival  down ;  my  last  obstacle  removed. 
One  more  throw  for  the  Sixes,  and  the  great  game  is 
fairly  won ! " 

Placidus  was  indeed  now  within  a  stride  of  all  he  most 
coveted,  all  he  most  wished  to  grasp  on  earth.  A  dozen 
feet  below  him,  pale  and  rigid  on  the  ground,  lay  the  rival 
he  had  feared  might  win  the  first  place  in  the  triumph  of 
to-day;  the  rival  whom  he  knew  to  possess  the  favour  of 
Titus ;  the  rival  who  had  supplanted  him  in  the  good  graces 
of  the  woman  he  loved.  He  had  neither  forgotten  nor  for- 
given Valeria ;  but  he  bore  none  the  less  ill-will  against  him 
with  whom  she  had  voluntarily  fled.  When  he  joined  the 
Roman  army  before  Jerusalem,  and  found  her  beautiful, 
miserable,  degraded,  in  the  tent  of  the  gladiator,  he  had 
but  dissembled  and  deferred  his  revenge  till  the  occasion 
should  arrive  when  he  might  still  more  deeply  humiliate  the 
one  and  inflict  a  fatal  blow  on  the  other.  Now  the  man 
was  under  his  elephant's  feet ;  and  the  woman  left  alone 
yonder,  friendless  and  deserted  in  the  camp,  could  not,  he 
thought,  fail  eventually  to  become  his  prey.  He  little  knew 
that  those  who  had  made  each  other's  misery  in  life  were 
at  last  united  in  the  cold  embrace  of  death.  He  had 
arrived,  too,  in  the  nick  of  time,  to  seize  and  place  on  his 
own  brows  the  wreath  that  had  been  twined  for  him  by  the 
Lost  Legion  and  their  leader.  A  little  earlier  and  Hippias, 
supplied  by  himself  with  fresh  troops,  would  have  won  the 
credit  of  first  entering  the  Temple ;  a  little  later,  and  his 
triumph  must  have  been  shared  by  Licinius,  already  with 
the  Tenth  Legion  close  upon  his  rear.  But  now,  at  the 
glorious  opportunity,  there  was  nothing  between  him  and 
victory  save  a  score  of  Jewish  spearmen  and  a  few  feet  of 
blazing  wood. 

Leaning  over  to  the  unwilling  driver,  he  urged  him  to 
goad  the  elephant  through  the  flames,  that  its  weight  might 
at  once  bear  down  what  remained  of  the  barricade  and  make 
a  way  for  his  followers  into  the  Temple.  Ambition  prompted 
him  not  to  lose  a  moment.  The  Syrian  unwound  the  shawl 
from  his  waist,  and  spread  it  over  the  animal's  eyes,  while  he 
persuaded  it,  thus  blindfolded,  to  advance.  Though  much 
alarmed,  the  elephant  pushed  on,  and  there  was  small  hope 
that  the  shattered  smouldering  barrier  would  resist  the 
pressure  of  its  enormous  weight.  The  last  chance  of  the 
besieged  seemed  to  fail  them,  when  Eleazar  leaped  out 
through  the  smoke,  and,  running  swiftly  to  meet  it,  dashed 
under  the  beast's  uplifted  trunk,  and  stabbed  it  fiercely  with 
2  F  449 


MOIRA 

quick  repeated  thrusts  in  the  belly.  At  each  fresh  stroke  the 
elephant  uttered  a  loud  and  hideous  groan,  a  shriek  of  pain 
and  fear,  mingled  with  a  trumpet-note  of  fury,  and  then  sink- 
ing on  its  knees,  fell  slowly  and  heavily  to  the  ground,  crush- 
ing the  devoted  Zealot  beneath  its  huge  carcass,  and  scattering 
the  band  of  archers,  as  a  man  scatters  a  handful  of  grain,  over 
the  court 

Eleazar  never  spoke  again.  The  Lion  of  Judah  died  as 
he  had  lived — fierce,  stubborn,  unconquered,  and  devoted  to 
the  cause  of  Jerusalem.  Mariamne  recognised  him  as  he 
sallied  forth,  but  no  mutual  glance  had  passed  between  the 
father  and  the  child.  Pale,  erect,  motionless,  she  watched 
him  disappear  under  the  elephant,  but  the  scream  of  horror 
that  rang  from  her  white  lips  when  she  realised  his  fate  was 
lost  in  the  wild  cry  of  pain,  and  anger,  and  dismay,  that  filled 
the  air,  while  the  huge  quivering  mass  tottered  and  went 
down.  Placidus  was  hurled  to  the  pavement  like  a  stone 
from  a  sling.  Lying  there,  helpless,  though  conscious,  he 
recognised  at  once  the  living  Esca  and  the  dead  Valeria ;  but 
baffled  wrath  and  cherished  hatred  left  no  room  in  his  heart 
for  sorrow  or  remorse.  His  eye  glared  angrily  on  the  Briton, 
and  he  ground  his  teeth  with  rage  to  feel  that  he  could  not 
even  lift  his  powerless  hand  from  the  ground ;  but  the  Jewish 
warriors  were  closing  in  with  fierce  arms  up  to  strike,  and  it 
was  but  a  momentary  glimpse  that  Esca  obtained  of  the 
tribune's  dark,  despairing,  handsome  face.  It  was  years, 
though,  ere  he  forgot  the  vision.  The  costly  robes,  the 
goodly  armour,  the  shapely  writhing  form,  and  the  wild 
hopeless  eyes  that  gleamed  with  hatred  and  defiance  both  of 
the  world  he  left  and  that  to  which  he  went. 

And  now  the  court  was  filling  fast  with  a  dun  lurid  smoke 
that  wreathed  its  vapours  round  the  pinnacles  of  the  Temple, 
and  caused  the  still  increasing  troops  of  combatants  to  loom 
like  phantom  shapes  struggling  and  fighting  in  a  dream.  Ere 
long,  bright  tongues  of  flame  were  leaping  through  the  cloud, 
licking  the  walls  and  pillars  of  the  building,  gliding  and  glanc- 
ing over  the  golden  surface  of  its  roof,  and  shooting  upwards 
here  and  there  into  shifting  pyramids  of  fire.  Soon  was 
heard  the  hollow  rushing  roar  with  which  the  consuming 
element  declares  its  victory,  and  showers  of  sparks,  sweeping 
like  storms  across  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  proclaimed  that 
the  Temple  was  burning  in  every  quarter. 

One  of  the  gladiators,  in  the  wild  wantonness  of  strife,  had 
caught  a  blazing  fragment  of  the  barricade,  as  its  remains 
were  carried  by  a  rush  of  his  comrades,  after  the  fall  of 

450 


THE   GATHERING   OF   THE   EAGLES 

Eleazar,  and  flung  it  into  an  open  window  of  the  Temple  over 
his  head.  Lighting  on  the  carved  woodwork,  with  which  the 
casement  was  decorated,  it  soon  kindled  into  a  strong  and 
steady  flame,  that  was  fed  by  the  quantity  of  timber,  all 
thoroughly  dry  and  highly  ornamented,  which  the  building 
contained ;  thus  it  had  communicated  from  gallery  to  gallery, 
and  from  storey  to  storey,  till  the  whole  was  wrapped  in  one 
glowing  sheet  of  fire.  From  every  quarter  of  the  city,  from 
Agrippa's  wall  to  the  Mount  of  Olives,  from  the  camp  of  the 
Assyrians  to  the  Valley  of  Hinnom,  awestruck  faces  of  friend 
and  foe,  white  with  fear,  or  anger,  or  astonishment,  marked 
that  rolling  column,  expanding,  swaying,  shifting,  and  ever 
rising  higher  into  the  summer  sky,  ever  flinging  out  its  red 
forked  banner  of  destruction  broader,  and  brighter,  and  fiercer, 
with  each  changing  breeze. 

Then  the  Jews  knew  that  their  great  tribulation  was  ful- 
filled— that  the  curse  which  had  been  to  them  hitherto  but  a 
dead  letter  and  a  sealed  book,  was  poured  forth  literally  in 
streams  of  fire  upon  their  heads — that  their  sanctuary  was 
desolate,  their  prosperity  gone  for  ever,  their  very  existence 
as  a  nation  destroyed,  and  "  the  place  that  had  known  them 
should  know  them  no  more  " !  The  very  Romans  themselves, 
the  cohorts  advancing  in  serried  columns  to  support  their 
comrades,  the  legions  massed  in  solid  squares  for  the  com- 
pletion of  its  capture,  in  all  the  open  places  of  the  town,  gazed 
on  the  burning  Temple  with  concern  and  awe.  Titus,  even, 
in  the  flush  of  conquest,  and  the  exulting  joy  of  gratified 
ambition,  turned  his  head  away  with  a  pitying  sigh,  for 
he  would  have  spared  the  enemy  had  they  but  trusted  him, 
would  fain  have  saved  that  monument  of  their  nationality 
and  their  religion,  as  well  for  their  glory  as  his  own. 

And  now  with  the  flames  leaping,  and  the  smoke  curling 
around,  the  huge  timbers  crashing  down  on  every  side  to 
throw  up  showers  of  sparkling  embers  as  they  fell — the  very 
marble  glowing  and  riven  with  heat — the  precious  metal 
pouring  from  the  roof  in  streams  of  molten  fire — Esca  and 
Mariamne,  half  suffocated  in  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  could 
not  yet  bring  themselves  to  seek  their  own  safety,  and  leave 
the  helpless  form  of  Calchas  to  certain  destruction.  Loud 
shouts,  cries  of  agony  and  despair,  warned  them  that  even  the 
burning  Temple,  at  furnace  heat,  was  still  the  theatre  of  a 
murderous  and  useless  conflict  The  defenders  had  set  the 
example  of  merciless  bloodshed,  and  the  Romans,  exasperated 
to  cruelty,  now  took  no  prisoners  and  gave  no  quarter.  John 
of  Gischala  and  his  followers,  driven  to  bay  by  the  legions, 


MOIRA 

still  kept  up  a  resistance  the  more  furious  that  it  was  the 
offspring  of  despair.  Hunted  from  wall  to  wall,  from  roof  to 
roof,  from  storey  to  storey,  they  yet  fought  on  while  life  and 
strength  remained.  Even  those  whose  weapons  failed  them, 
or  who  were  hemmed  in  by  overwhelming  numbers,  leaped 
down  like  madmen,  and  perished  horribly  in  the  flames. 

But  although  steel  was  clashing,  and  blood  flowing,  and 
men  righting  by  myriads  around  it,  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles 
lay  silent  and  deserted  under  its  canopy  of  smoke,  with  its 
pavement  covered  by  the  dead.  The  only  living  creatures 
left  were  the  three  who  had  stood  there  in  the  morning,  bound 
and  doomed  to  die.  Of  these,  one  had  his  foot  already  on 
the  border-land  between  time  and  eternity. 

"  I  will  never  desert  him,"  said  Esca  to  his  pale  com- 
panion ;  "  but  thou,  Mariamne,  hast  now  a  chance  of  escape. 
It  may  be  the  Romans  will  respect  thee  if  thou  canst  reach 
some  high  commander,  or  yield  thee  to  some  cohort  of  the 
reserve,  whose  blood  is  not  a-fire  with  slaughter.  What  said 
Hippias  of  the  Tenth  Legion  and  Licinius?  If  thou  couldst 
but  lay  hold  on  his  garment,  thou  wert  safe  for  my  sake ! " 

"  And  leave  thee  here  to  die ! "  answered  Mariamne. 
"  Oh,  Esca  !  what  would  life  be  then  ?  Besides,  have  we  not 
trusted  through  this  terrible  night,  and  shall  we  not  trust 
still  ?  I  know  who  is  on  my  side.  I  have  not  forgotten  all 
he  taught  me  who  lies  bruised  and  senseless  here.  See, 
Esca  !  He  opens  his  eyes.  He  knows  us !  It  may  be  we 
shall  save  him  now  ! " 

Calchas  did  indeed  seem  to  have  recovered  consciousness  ; 
and  the  life  so  soon  to  fade  glowed  once  more  on  his  wasted 
cheek,  like  an  expiring  lamp  that  glimmers  into  momentary 
brightness  ere  its  flame  is  extinguished  for  ever. 


CHAPTER  XX 
THE  VICTORY 

r  I  ^HE  Tenth  Legion,  commanded  by  Licinius  and  guarding 
JL  the  person  of  their  beloved  prince,  were  advancing 
steadily  upon  the  Temple.  Deeming  themselves  the  flower 
of  the  Roman  army,  accustomed  to  fight  under  the  eye  of 
Titus  himself,  there  was  no  unseemly  haste  in  the  movements 
of  these  highly  disciplined  troops.  None  even  of  that  fiery 
dash,  which  is  sometimes  so  irresistible,  sometimes  so  danger- 
ous a  quality  in  the  soldier.  The  Tenth  Legion  would  no 
more  have  neglected  the  even  regularity  of  their  line,  the 
mechanical  precision  of  their  step,  in  a  charge  than  in  a 
retreat.  They  were,  as  they  boasted,  "equal  to  either  for- 
tune."1 Not  flushed  by  success,  because  they  considered 
victory  the  mere  wages  to  which  they  were  entitled — not 
discouraged  by  repulse,  because  they  were  satisfied  that  the 
Tenth  Legion  could  do  all  that  was  possible  for  soldiers ;  and 
the  very  fact  of  their  retiring,  was  to  them  in  itself  a  sufficient 
proof  that  sound  strategy  required  such  a  movement. 

Thus,  when  the  Legion  of  the  Lost  dashed  forward  with 
wild  cheers  and  an  impetuous  rush  to  the  attack,  the  Tenth 
supported  them  with  even  ranks  and  regular  pace  and  a 
scornful  smile  on  their  keen,  bronzed,  quiet  faces.  They 
would  have  taken  the  Temple,  they  thought,  if  they  had  the 
order,  with  half  the  noise  and  in  half  the  time,  so  they  closed 
remorselessly  in,  as  man  after  man  'fell  under  the  Jewish 
missiles,  and  preserved  through  their  whole  advance  the  same 
stern,  haughty,  and  immovable  demeanour,  which  was  the 
favourite  affectation  of  their  courage.  Titus  had  addressed 
them,  when  he  put  himself  at  their  head,  to  recommend 
neither  steadiness,  valour,  nor  implicit  compliance  with  orders, 
for  in  all  such  requirements  he  could  depend  on  them,  as  if 
they  were  really  what  he  loved  to  call  them,  "his  own 
children"!  but  he  exhorted  them  to  spare  the  lives  of  the 
vanquished,  and  to  respect  as  far  as  possible  the  property  as 

1  "  Utrinque  parati." 

453 


MOIRA 

well  as  the  persons  of  the  citizens.  Above  all,  he  had  hoped 
to  save  the  Temple  ;  and  this  hope  he  expressed  again  and 
again  to  Licinius,  who  rode  beside  him,  even  until  gazing 
sorrowfully  on  the  mass  of  lowering  smoke  and  yellow  flame, 
his  own  eyes  told  him  that  his  clemency  was  too  late. 

Even  then,  leaving  to  his  general  the  duty  of  completing 
its  capture  and  investing  its  defences,  he  put  spurs  to  his 
horse  and  rode  at  speed  round  the  building,  calling  on  his 
soldiers  to  assist  him  in  quenching  the  flames,  shouting, 
signing,  gesticulating ;  but  all  in  vain.1  Though  the  Tenth 
Legion  were  steady  as  a  rock,  the  rest  of  the  army  had  not 
resisted  the  infection  of  success ;  and  stimulated  by  the 
example  of  the  gladiators,  were  more  disposed  to  encourage 
than  to  impede  the  conflagration — nor,  even  had  they  wished, 
would  their  most  strenuous  efforts  have  been  now  able  to 
extinguish  it. 

Though  fighting  still  went  on  amongst  the  cloisters  and 
in  the  galleries  of  the  Temple ;  though  John  of  Gischala  was 
still  alive,  and  the  Robbers  held  out,  here  and  there,  in  fast 
diminishing  clusters ;  though  the  Zealots  had  sworn  to  follow 
their  leader's  example,  dying  to  a  man  in  defence  of  the 
Holy  Place;  and  though  the  Sicarii  were  not  yet  completely 
exterminated — Jerusalem  might  nevertheless  be  considered 
at  length  in  possession  of  the  Roman  army.  Licinius,  leading 
the  Tenth  Legion  through  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  more 
effectually  to  occupy  the  Temple,  and  prevent  if  possible  its 
total  destruction,  was  accosted  at  its  entrance  by  Hirpinus, 
who  saluted  him  with  a  sword  dripping  from  hilt  to  point  in 
blood.  The  old  gladiator's  armour  was  hacked  and  dinted, 
his  dress  scorched,  his  face  blackened  with  smoke ;  but 
though  weary,  wounded,  and  exhausted,  his  voice  had  lost 
none  of  its  rough  jovial  frankness,  his  brow  none  of  the 
kindly  good-humoured  courage  it  had  worn  through  all  the 
hardships  of  the  siege. 

"  Hail,  praetor ! "  said  he,  "  I  shall  live  to  see  thee  sitting 

1  Then  did  Crcsar,  both  by  calling  to  the  soldiers  that  were  fighting,  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  by  giving  a  signal  to  them  with  his  right  hand,  order  them  to 
quench  the  fire  ;  but  they  did  fiot  hear  what  he  said,  though  he  spake  so  loud, 
having  their  ears  already  dinned  by  a  greater  noise  another  way  ;  nor  did  they 
attend  to  the  signal  he  made  with  his  hand  neither,  as  still  some  of  them  were 
distracted  with  passion,  and  others  with  fighting,  neither  any  threatenings  nor  any 
persuasions  could  restrain  their  violence,  but  each  one's  own  passion  was  his 
commander  at  this  time ;  and  as  they  were  crowding  into  the  Temple  together 
many  of  them  were  trampled  on  by  one  another,  while  a  great  number  fell 
among  the  ruins  of  the  cloisters,  which  were  still  hot  and  smoking,  and  were 
destroyed  in  the  same  miserable  way  with  those  whom  they  had  conquered. — 
Josephus,  Wars  of  the  Jews,  book  vi.  sec.  4. 

454 


THE   VICTORY 

yet  once  again,  high  on  the  golden  car,  in  the  streets  of 
Rome.  The  Temple  is  thine  at  last,  and  all  it  contains,  if  we 
can  only  save  it  from  these  accursed  flames.  The  fighting  is 
over  now ;  and  I  came  back  to  look  for  a  prisoner  who  can 
tell  me  where  water  may  be  found.  The  yellow  roof  yonder 
is  flaring  away  like  a  torch  in  an  oil-cask,  and  they  must  be 
fond  of  gold  who  can  catch  it  by  handfuls,  guttering  down 
like  this  in  streams  of  fire.  Our  people,  too,  have  cut  their 
prisoners'  throats  as  fast  as  they  took  them,  and  I  cannot 
find  a  living  Jew  to  show  me  well  or  cistern.  Illustrious !  I 
have  won  spoil  enough  to-day  to  buy  a  province — I  would 
give  it  all  for  as  much  clear  water  as  would  go  into  my 
helmet.  The  bravest  old  man  in  Syria  is  dying  in  yonder 
corner  for  want  of  a  mouthful ! " 

Returning  through  the  court,  in  obedience  to  the  prince's 
orders,  to  collect  men  and  procure  water,  if  possible,  for  the 
extinction  of  the  conflagration,  Hirpinus  had  recognised  his 
young  friend  Esca  with  no  little  surprise  and  delight.  Seeing 
Calchas,  too — for  whom,  ever  since  his  bold  address  to  the 
gladiators  in  the  training-school,  he  had  entertained  a  sincere 
admiration — lying  half  suffocated,  and  at  his  last  gasp,  on  the 
stones,  the  old  swordsman's  heart  smote  him  with  a  keen 
sense  of  pity,  and  something  between  anger  and  shame  at  his 
own  helplessness  to  assist  the  sufferer.  He  said  nothing  but 
truth,  indeed,  when  he  declared  that  he  would  give  all  his 
share  of  spoil  for  a  helmetful  of  water ;  but  he  might  have 
offered  the  price  of  a  kingdom  rather  than  a  province,  with  as 
little  chance  of  purchasing  what  he  desired.  Blood  there 
was,  flowing  in  streams,  but  of  water  not  a  drop !  It  was 
more  in  despair  than  hope  that  he  told  his  sad  tale  to  Licinius, 
on  whom  it  seemed  natural  for  every  soldier  in  the  army 
to  depend  when  in  trouble,  either  for  himself  or  for  others. 
Giving  his  orders,  clear,  concise,  and  imperative  to  his  tribunes, 
the  Roman  general  accompanied  Hirpinus  to  the  corner  of 
the  court  where  Calchas  lay.  Fallen  beams  and  masses  of 
charred  timber  were  smouldering  around,  dead  bodies,  writhed 
in  the  wild  contortions  of  mortal  agony,  in  heaps  on  every 
side — he  was  sick  and  faint,  crushed,  mangled,  dying  from 
a  painful  wound,  yet  the  Christian's  face  looked  calm  and 
happy ;  and  he  lay  upon  the  hard  stones,  waiting  for  the 
coming  change,  like  one  who  seeks  refreshing  slumber  on  a 
bed  of  down. 

As  the  kind  eyes  turned  gently  to  Licinius,  in  glance  of 
friendly  recognition,  they  were  lit  with  the  smile  that  is  never 
worn  but  by  the  departing  traveller  whose  barque  has  already 

455 


MOIRA 

cast  off  its  moorings  from  the  shore — the  smile  in  which  he 
seems  to  bid  a  hopeful,  joyful  farewell  to  those  he  leaves  for  a 
little  while,  with  which  he  seems  to  welcome  the  chill  breeze 
and  the  dark  waters  because  of  the  haven  where  he  would  be. 
Mariamne  and  Esca,  bending  over  with  tender  care,  and 
watching  each  passing  shade  on  that  placid  countenance, 
knew  well  that  the  end  was  very  near. 

His  strength  was  almost  gone ;  but  Calchas  pointed  to 
his  kinswoman  and  the  Briton,  while  looking  at  Licinius  he 
said,  "  They  will  be  your  care  now.  I  have  bestowed  on 
you  "countless  treasures  freely  yonder  in  the  camp  of  the 
Assyrians.1  This  you  shall  promise  me  in  return." 

Licinius  laid  his  shield  on  the  ground  and  took  the  dying 
man's  hand  in  both  his  own. 

"They  are  my  children,"  said  he,  "from  this  day  forth. 
Oh !  my  guide,  I  will  never  forget  thy  teaching  nor  thy 
behest." 

Calchas  looked  inquiringly  in  the  face  of  Hirpinus.  The 
gladiator's  rugged  features  bore  a  wistful  expression  of  sorrow, 
mingled  with  admiration,  sympathy,  and  a  dawning  light  of 
hope. 

"  Bring  him  into  the  fold  with  you,"  he  murmured  to  the 
other  three,  and  then  his  voice  came  loud  and  strong  in  full 
triumphant  tones.  "  It  may  be  that  this  man  of  blood,  also, 
shall  be  one  of  the  jewels  in  my  crown.  Glory  to  Him  who 
has  accepted  my  humble  tribute,  who  rewards  a  few  brief 
hours  of  imperfect  service ;  a  blow  from  a  careless  hand  with 
an  eternity  of  happiness,  an  immortal  crown  of  gold  !  I  shall 
see  you,  friends,  again.  We  shall  meet  ere  we  have  scarcely 
parted.  You  will  not  forget  me  in  that  short  interval.  And 
you  will  rejoice  with  me  in  humble  thankful  joy  that  I  have 
been  permitted  to  instruct  you  of  heaven,  and  to  show  you 
myself  the  way." 

Exhausted  with  the  effort,  he  sank  back  ere  he  had  scarce 
finished  speaking,  and  his  listeners,  looking  on  the  calm  dead 
face,  from  which  the  radiant  smile  had  not  yet  faded,  needed 
to  keep  watch  no  longer,  for  they  knew  that  the  martyr's 
spirit  was  even  now  holding  converse  with  the  angels  in 
heaven. 

1  The  ground  occupied  by  the  Roman  lines  during  the  siege. 


PRINTED  BY   MORRISON   AND  GIBB   LIMITED,    EDINBURGH 


PR 
$800 
A2 
1898 


Whjrte-Melville,  George  John 
The  works 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY